《My lovely wife is charming》


 Chapter 1

    The highest floor of C City, Luda group president''s office.


    "You unfilial son, are you really going to watch Gu''s business go bankrupt?"


    "I said earlier that Gu has nothing to do with me any more. Chairman Gu, you should know that I am a businessman. Gu is not worth taking such a big risk!"


    The man on the office chair has a pretty face and a smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. A pair of deep eyes exude a cold breath like ice, and the hand holding the mobile phone clenches little by little.


    "Gu Liangchen, are you worthy of your mother when you do this? The company used to be your mother''s whole life''s hard work..."


    Gu Liangchen''s body was full of coldness. His pupils were dilated and his expression was ferocious. The words from his thin lips were cold. "Don''t talk about my mother, you have no right to mention her!"


    Finish saying, ignore the other party, decisive hang up the call, the body weak lean on the back of the chair, for a long time, assistant Li pushed the door to come in, just wake up absent-minded Gu Liangchen.


    "Assistant Li, book a ticket to B city tomorrow. Don''t tell me where I am. If there''s anything wrong with the company, ask vice president Xiao to deal with it." Gu Liangchen finished, raised his hand to rub the sore temple, maybe he should let the rest for a period of time.


    Although assistant Li was surprised at Gu Liangchen''s decision, he didn''t dare to ask more. He said respectfully, "OK, general Gu." Turn around and leave.


    Just at the moment when he turned around, he seemed to be resolute in this shopping mall. His temperament was uncertain. Wang, who was omnipotent in the shopping mall, saw a trace of sadness on his body. Assistant Li laughed and shook his head. How could it be? Maybe he was wrong.


    I meet who will have what kind of dialogue, I wait for the person, how far in the future, I hear... Sweet bell rings for a while, ye ChuChu on the bed vaguely get up, pick up the mobile phone and put it in his ear.


    "Hello, who is it?" Early in the morning on the noise, do not know she went to bed late last night, ye ChuChu can not help some fire roar.


    "Ye ChuChu, send me the urban column right away, or you won''t want the monthly contribution fee."


    "OK, chief editor. I''ll send it right away. Goodbye, chief editor." With that, ye ChuChu immediately hung up the phone. No matter what the other party yelled, the bed would shake three times. He casually threw his mobile phone aside, and then fell on the quilt again. He closed his eyes and quickly got up and walked to the computer.


    You know, she didn''t go to bed until dawn. It''s only eight o''clock now. She only slept two or three hours. Can''t the chief editor let her sleep a little more!


    Thinking about it, ye ChuChu turned his lips unhappily. However, he didn''t dare to neglect his actions. He turned on the computer, opened the mailbox, and sent the manuscript. Seeing that it was sent successfully, ye ChuChu was relieved.


    Ye ChuChu, 25 years old, from a city, is an ordinary ordinary person. If you have her in a crowd, you won''t see how special she is. You can only say that she looks good.


    Ye ChuChu is a freelancer. In his usual work, he helped some magazines write essays and novels. After graduating from the University of C City, he has been working in C City.


    To say what she is different from, she is a diabetic, and she was diagnosed with type 1 diabetes when she was twelve years old.


    Ye ChuChu stood up and turned off the computer. She went to the kitchen to cook breakfast. She opened the refrigerator and found that there was nothing left in it. There was only a bag of noodles left. She had no choice but to open it and take it out to cook. Yes, she hasn''t been out for nearly half a month. It''s time to go out in the afternoon.


    After more than ten minutes, the noodles are cooked. Ye ChuChu takes out the noodles and turns around to take out her insulin from the refrigerator.


    Diabetics have to fight insulin every morning before they eat. She has been used to it for more than ten years, looking at the stomach that is pinned with needles, even if it is painful, it should be numb, skilled insulin is finished, then the medicine is put back into the fridge.


    She got up in the morning and was busy for more than an hour. She was really hungry. Finally, she could eat breakfast quietly.


    "It''s delicious. It''s a pity that I''m the only one to taste it." Ye ChuChu said to herself while eating hot noodles slowly. However, she has long been used to living alone. It is estimated that if many people live together, she is really not used to it. Otherwise, she would have shared the house with Wang Yuqing.


    Who will I meet? Yes, I


    "Hey, what are you doing? Call me early in the morning!" Just now, I was thinking about asking Wang Qingyu to come out, so I called.


    "Miss ye, I''m here to remind you that it''s time to go out. You haven''t been out for half a month. It''s moldy to touch your head!"


    "I''m not..."


    "Don''t say you''re busy. I know that the column is finished. I''ll go to your house to see you at noon. Then I''ll have dinner together and go shopping. OK, hang up!"


    "Hello, hello..." again, every time she said it by herself, but it was just like Wang Qingyu''s fiery temperament. Ye ChuChu shakes his head and puts his mobile phone into his pocket. It seems that he has to go out in the afternoon, but he was going out today. Forget it, let''s go out with Wang Qingyu.


    Alas, I''m just a housemaid. It''s not like Wang Qingyu. It''s fashionable and playful.


    However, this kind of person is far from her own character. Since she is her best friend, maybe she wants to live like her. That''s why people like her get close to her.


    Thinking of Ye ChuChu''s silly smile, she speeds up to finish the noodles in the bowl. She has to clean the house before Wang Qingyu comes here.

 Chapter 2

    "Open the door, open the door, I''m coming."


    I can''t stand ye ChuChu. The elevator is broken, and so is menling. Wang Qingyu leaned against the door and patted it hard, muttering in his heart. Fortunately, it''s October now. It''s cooler. Otherwise, he would have to sweat to climb the 11th floor.


    "I see. Can you take it easy? My door will break for you later." Ye ChuChu didn''t have time to change the dirty clothes, so she rushed to open the door, because she was really afraid that Wang Qingyu would damage the door. She had a criminal record in school before, but she didn''t want to change the door.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I''m so tired. I called you in the morning. Why didn''t you tell me that your elevator was broken? Do you know how I got up?" Wang Qingyu pushes away ye ChuChu standing at the door. When he comes in, he lies on the sofa and criticizes ye ChuChu. He is tired to death. His legs are shaking.


    "Is it broken?" Ye ChuChu closed the door, sat down next to him, and poured a glass of water for Wang Qingyu. When she went out half a month ago, she would have been fine. But she didn''t dare to say it, otherwise Wang Qingyu would have killed her alive. After thinking about it, she said, "maybe these two days are bad, I don''t know."


    "You senior housewife, the sky is falling outside, you don''t know!" Wang Qingyu finished, drank the glass in one breath, and turned his eyes down, and she could not go out for two months at home. She did not know how to make complaints about it.


    "Why do you wear such dirty clothes? People are not bad. You have to dress like picking up rubbish on the street!" Wang Qingyu looks at ye ChuChu with disgusting eyes. If there is an outsider, she should never say that she knows her.


    "I was cleaning the room just now. You urged me to open the door, but I didn''t come here. How about changing it?" Ye ChuChu looked at himself and said, "it''s just a little dirty. It''s like you said it was so exaggerated."


    It''s just casual wear. Is it bad? Ye ChuChu''s heart was obviously weak.


    "Yes, yes, let''s not talk about it. Hurry up, change your clothes and let''s go out! I''m hungry. Let''s go to Shilixiang for dinner! " Wang Qingyu impatiently pulls ye ChuChu to her room and doesn''t want to talk to her about this endless and nutritious topic.


    "Remember, hurry up!" Without waiting for ye ChuChu to answer, Wang Qingyu slammed the door.


    In fact, how to say, ye ChuChu is really good!


    However, the clothes she wears are always T-shaped jeans. In addition, she is white and small. She looks like a minor. No one believes that she is 25 years old.


    Wang Qingyu rolled his eyes in the bottom of his heart. He was one year younger than her. Every time he went out, he was said to be her sister. Wang Qingyu thought about it and realized that heaven was really unfair to her.


    "Well, let''s go, Xiaoyu." Ye ChuChu changed his clothes and came out. Seeing that Wang Qingyu was still in a daze, he began to call her.


    "Oh, well, let''s go." Wang Qingyu came back and answered. He was about to go to the door with his bag.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go back to my room and put on my watch." Ye ChuChu turned and went back to his room. After a while, he put on his watch and said, "OK, let''s go down."


    After closing the door, ye ChuChu follows Wang Qingyu to the stairway.


    "How did you get that scar on your left hand?" Wang Qingyu knows that ye ChuChu''s hand is about six or seven centimeters long, like a scar cut by something. Every time he goes out, he has to wear a watch, as if he doesn''t want to be seen.


    "I don''t remember. It''s very small." Ye ChuChu''s tone light answers, a little long bangs cover his eyes, the expression on his face is as calm as ever, people can''t see a wave.


    "Oh Wang Qingyu casually said that he should say that he didn''t think about it any more and quickly went downstairs.


    But did not find behind ye ChuChu step slightly slow down, the right hand tightly held the left hand, face slightly pale.

 Chapter 3

    "Well, here you are. Go in and order! I''ll drive to the parking lot! " Wang Qingyu stops at the door of Shilixiang Hotel and signals ye ChuChu to get off first.


    "Well, hurry up!"


    Ye ChuChu unfastens his seat belt, pushes open the car door and gets off. After watching Wang Qingyu drive away, he turns around and goes to the front door of the hotel.


    Shilixiang is a good hotel here. The decoration of the store is also very warm. It''s a bit like home. Most of the dishes here are home-made. Maybe it''s because of this that she likes to come here often. As time goes by, every time she says she wants to go out for dinner, Wang Qingyu will bring her here.


    He found an empty seat by the side and invited the waiter to order some common dishes, as well as Wang Qingyu''s hot and sour fish. Some of them were bored waiting for Wang Qingyu to come.


    "Are you ready to order?" As soon as Wang Qingyu entered the door, he saw ye ChuChu sitting on the side. He quickly came over, opened his chair, sat down and asked.


    "Order, and you spicy fish, don''t worry about you!" As soon as I saw Wang Qingyu, I knew that she was thinking about what she liked!


    "How to talk? I don''t care about you. I know you have a bad stomach. You can only eat light food. Then I ask if you are wrong." Wang Qingyu said with a flattering face.


    "Yes? How about the hot and sour fish? " Ye ChuChu stood up and pretended to call the waiter.


    But he was stopped by Wang Qingyu, with a hint of prayer in his voice: "no, no, I''m wrong. Don''t change it. I can eat it."


    Wang Qingyu holds ye ChuChu''s hand and looks at her pitifully, saying that if she doesn''t eat spicy food, she will die.


    "OK, if you don''t change it, please sit down. I don''t see. Everyone has seen it!"


    People around look up at them one after another. Ye ChuChu pulls Wang Qingyu to sit down. It''s estimated that everyone misunderstands her as a cheapskate. Even a fish has to argue with Wang Qingyu not to let her eat.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a big woman and a little woman acting like a spoiler?" Wang Qingyu tone is not good, to the side with eyes around her and ye ChuChu people vicious eyes swept past.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, all the dishes are coming up. Please sit down and eat!" Ye ChuChu reaches out and pulls Wang Qingyu. She is not as cheeky as she is. It''s clearly their fault. After quarreling with the people at these tables, she dares to stare at others.


    "All right!" It''s rare to have a meal with her today. It''s not easy. Just have a good meal so as not to spoil the atmosphere. After eating for about an hour, ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu ate almost the same.


    Ye Qingqing thought about it and said, "have you heard about it? Our magazine is going to ask a person and our sponsor to go there. They are going on a business trip for about a month to experience and write a travel recommendation. The chief editor seems to want you to go! " Wang Qingyu asked tentatively.


    In fact, the editor in chief wanted to ask ye ChuChu to go, because the client was very satisfied with her writing style, so he found the magazine. In addition, she was selfish, so he took over for her.


    However, it seems that ye ChuChu doesn''t like to go out. She is not an employee of the magazine. If she doesn''t want to go, no one can help her.


    "No, I''m not good at writing these. How can the chief editor call me?" Ye ChuChu puzzling frown, she is not good at writing long play, writing romantic novels is OK, and she is really not suitable for people to go out, and she does not want to go out, she can not face the dense crowd.


    "In fact, I proposed it to the editor in chief. You see, you''ve been locking yourself up all these years. It was in college, and it is now."


    "I don''t know what you have experienced before or what you are afraid of, but now that you have come out of the society, you should learn to face, accept, enter the society and give yourself a chance." Wang Qingyu finished and patted ye ChuChu on the shoulder.


    She sincerely hopes that ye ChuChu can accept it. When she was in college, she was alone and didn''t live in school. She didn''t like to communicate with her classmates.


    Every time I saw her, I was cold. Fortunately, I was renting a house with her in the same building. I saw her more often, and I was still a classmate, so I became familiar with her.


    But I have known her for a long time, but I haven''t changed much. I always have a indifferent expression, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Ye ChuChu is a little confused now. She knows that Wang Qingyu is for her own good, but what should she say


    Ye ChuChu shakes hands hard. What Wang Qingyu said may be right. He has been a loser for so many years. Maybe he should come out and let him go. Let him live a better life!


    "Well, I''ll go. When will it be?" Ye ChuChu looked up at Wang Qingyu with courage and said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go the day after tomorrow. Someone will pick you up there. I''ll book you a ticket for the high-speed railway the day after tomorrow." Wang Qingyu embraces Wang Jing excitedly. That''s great. She''s very happy with the change of her good friend.


    "By the way, I''ll arrange your room and make sure everything is complete." Wang Qingyu can''t wait to talk about the plan.


    "It''s not so good. You can sleep in bed, take a bath in the bathroom, surf the Internet, and have a refrigerator."


    Anyway, she is not picky. Ye ChuChu pushes Wang Qingyu, who is holding her tightly. She feels that she can''t breathe.


    "I know. Your medicine should be put in the refrigerator. I''ll remember. I''m full. Let''s go shopping! Let''s see what we have to bring. Go and buy it quickly! "


    Wang Qingyu summoned the waiter to settle the bill, and then pulled the reluctant ye ChuChu out of the door.

 Chapter 4

    "ChuChu, you see that place is in city B, which is quite far away from us. What do you want to buy in the past?" Wang Qingyu went forward on his own. After thinking about it, he stopped and turned around to ask his friend what he needed. After all, what he went to was her, not himself.


    "Don''t use anything. I have everything at home. I''ll take it with me then." Now she just wants to go back quickly. She doesn''t want to see these clothes here at all. She is dazzled by what she wants to buy. It''s better to buy online. Why do you have to come out? She''s tired to death!


    "By the way, it''s like experiencing farm life. The conditions are not very good. I can only live in the village. I have to buy you some insect repellents." While talking, he took ye ChuChu downstairs to the daily necessities area, ignoring ye ChuChu''s complaints.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the friend who thinks of everything for himself. Fortunately, there is her. To know this friend is one of the few good luck in her life!


    "Well, here it is. Your elevator is ready. I won''t help you carry things up. Go up by yourself." Wang Qingyu saw that the elevator had been repaired. After shopping for so long today, she was too tired. She just wanted to go back early.


    "OK, I can. There are not many things. Drive carefully yourself." Ye ChuChu reaches for Wang Qingyu''s things and troubles her all afternoon. He is very embarrassed to ask her to go up for dinner and then go back. But she is really tired. Let''s go next time!


    "By the way, I have to book a plane ticket. I''ll pick you up at 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow to the airport. The high-speed railway station over there is far away. You can change the plane to go." Wang Qingyu thinks that ye ChuChu doesn''t like too many people, so it''s better to fly there!


    "I see. Go back and see you the day after tomorrow." Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu said, standing in place to see her figure gradually go away, just take the elevator up.


    "Pa" ye ChuChu closed the door, came in, put the shopping aside, lay down on the sofa, untied the watch, and closed his eyes tired.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t face the crowd. As soon as she stood in the crowd, her whole body would start to stiffen. It seemed that there was something pressing on her chest and she couldn''t breathe. Just now Wang Qingyu was there, she made herself more natural. She didn''t want to let her see it. She didn''t worry about her.


    Ye ChuChu raises his right hand and puts it on his left hand. It is clear that for several years, the wound is healed, but the scar will never disappear. If he was not so stupid in those years, and if he never met that person in those years, maybe he will


    Don''t know what to think of, ye ChuChu white face full of vicissitudes, clearly closed eyes but tears slide down.


    On this day, ye ChuChu woke up early. It was only 6:30 when she looked at the alarm clock beside the bed. Although the clothes and things she had to take had been cleaned up two days ago, she didn''t have to wake up so early at all, but she just couldn''t sleep. She always felt flustered. She didn''t know if she hadn''t gone out for a long time, so she was a little nervous.


    After thinking about it, ye ChuChu simply didn''t want to. He got up and washed well. He simply cooked his breakfast, took insulin, finished his breakfast, put his insulin pen in his bag and put it away. After checking again, he had to bring something. He put on his watch and looked at the time. There were still 30 minutes left. Then he turned on the computer and played music. Some didn''t know what to do, Open Notepad, random scribble text, absent-minded waiting for Wang Qingyu to meet her.

 Chapter 5

    I met who will have what kind of future, I wait for the person, how far in the future... "Hey, Xiaoyu, are you here... OK, I''ll go down right away!"


    Ye ChuChu hangs up, pulls his suitcase, takes his bag, and goes out. When he wants to close the door and look back at his home, he is still a little reluctant. After living here for more than three years, he left here for the first time.


    Out of the community, at the door to see Wang Qingyu stopped at the roadside of the red Audi, ye ChuChu went to put the luggage in the trunk, open the door to sit in.


    "Why are you wearing these clothes? Did you come to pick me up after playing all night yesterday?" Looking at Wang Qingyu''s delicate make-up, black deep V vest and short skirt, with her proud figure, she is a very beautiful woman, but she seems to have a little bit of wine in her body. It seems that she has just come out of a nightclub.


    "Well, I went out late with some colleagues last night. I almost overslept. I came here too late to tidy up." Wang Qingyu started the car and drove steadily forward.


    "What look in your eyes? I can show my chest. That''s my girl with a chest, just you..." Wang Qingyu glanced at ye ChuChu, who always looked plain in a big T-shirt, and then he was a little proud and said, "don''t be jealous of me!" With that, I deliberately straightened my chest, my face didn''t hide my big chest and my proud expression.


    "Yes, you are older than me, and you are older than me. Besides, according to our appearance, many colleagues in the magazine also say that you are several years older than me." Ye ChuChu looked at Wang Qingyu and said sincerely.


    What she said is true. Every time she goes to a magazine, someone will say that she is older than herself. In fact, Wang Qingyu is one year younger than herself! It''s a bit dull in my heart to say that you always say that my chest is small, so I say that you are old, but ye ChuChu still has a serious expression on his face.


    "You..." Wang Qingyu clenched her teeth and couldn''t think of any words to fight back against ye ChuChu. She finally realized what it means to hit her head and kill her with a knife. Can she stab her with this point every time? How can she use it every time? Even though she looks naive, she has black ink in her stomach, In Wang Qingyu''s indignation, he soon arrived at the airport.


    They get off at the front desk of the hall together, get the ticket reserved two days ago and go to the gate¡° Well, time is almost up. Go in and be careful when you get off the plane. Someone will pick you up. Call me if you have anything Then he hugged ye ChuChu, hoping that she would change after she came back this time.


    "OK, I''m going. Bye!" Ye ChuChu pulls his luggage forward, passes the security check, waves back to Wang Qingyu, and then strides forward.


    After getting on the plane, ye ChuChu finds his seat and takes off soon. Looking down from the window, the city he is familiar with is getting smaller and smaller. He is getting farther and farther away from here. He has a feeling that he can''t tell the truth clearly.


    Is she finally going to let go?


    She doesn''t want to continue to be a wimp. She wants to let herself out. She wants to be nice to herself. Ye ChuChu drops her eyes and looks at her left hand thoughtfully. If someone can see her eyes now, she will see the deep and bottomless eyes full of pain.

 Chapter 6

    "Miss, wake up. The plane has landed in B city. You can get off the plane." Ye ChuChu, who is sleeping, feels someone shaking his shoulder. He opens his eyes a little confused and looks at the beautiful stewardess in front of him. After staying for a while, he reacts that she is on the plane now.


    He said thank you. Ye ChuChu, a little embarrassed, took his bag and went to the cabin entrance. Only then did he find that all the people on the plane had gone down. She was the only one left. Her face turned red. How sleepy she was. So many people went down, and how much noise she didn''t realize.


    Ye ChuChu is at the exit of the airport. He takes out his mobile phone and sees the wechat sent by Wang Qingyu. He says that when she arrives, he will call and someone will pick her up to the development zone. Ye ChuChu calls according to the number, and the other party says he will wait a few minutes. He is on his way.


    Ye ChuChu hung up the phone and looked at it. He found a convenience store near the door of the hall. Now it''s almost 2 p.m. and he felt his stomach. He was really hungry, so he took his luggage to buy a bucket of instant noodles and sat down in the chair at the door. Although he didn''t like instant noodles, he still forced himself to eat a few mouthfuls. If she was hungry, her stomach would ache again.


    After a few mouthfuls, ye ChuChu can''t eat. When he stops, he looks at this strange city. It seems that it has just rained and the air is surprisingly good. People here, unlike people in C City, always walk so fast. You can see that people here are not busy. No wonder the speed of a city depends on the pace of people in the city.


    "Hello, are you ye ChuChu?" Just when ye ChuChu was in a daze, there was a middle-aged man about forty who was a little fat, standing in front of him with a smile.


    "I am, you are?" Ye ChuChu thought in his heart, this should be the person Wang Qingyu said he wanted to pick up!


    "Hello, I''m the staff of Luda company in charge of this simulated farm experience village. My name is Lin. you can call me uncle Lin." Uncle Lin introduced himself with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, uncle Lin, I''m an employee of city magazine." Looking at Uncle Lin''s kind face, ye ChuChu really likes this loyal uncle.


    "You''re too modest. I''ve heard that. You''re a writer!" With that, uncle Lin reached out to help ye ChuChu pull the suitcase.


    "Uncle Lin, no, I''ll do it myself." Ye ChuChu thinks that Lin Shu is too polite. She just says that Lin Shu has put his suitcase in the back trunk. Ye ChuChu has no choice but to open the door and sit in.


    "It''s very close. It''ll be there in twenty minutes." When Lin Shu was driving, he enthusiastically introduced the local conditions and customs to ye ChuChu. Just when ye ChuChu could not stand his enthusiasm, he stopped at the place where there were two small western style buildings.


    "This is that. It''s beautiful!" As soon as he got out of the car, ye ChuChu saw the flowers in the garden. There were still wet raindrops on the flowers. The air was full of faint fragrance. It smelled very comfortable. Ye ChuChu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This is my home. My mother-in-law can plant flowers and likes them. Let her plant them. By the way, Miss ye, you live in the house behind you. I''ll take you there!" Lin Shuyi said with satisfaction, especially when it comes to the expression of his wife, we can see that he loves his wife very much.


    "Well, that''s it. You go in. I live in the front building. If you have something to do, you can go to see me. Remember to come over for dinner at night." then uncle Lin gave the key to ye ChuChu and went downstairs.

 Chapter 7

    After entering the room, ye ChuChu glanced at the suite. She was very satisfied with the suite. There was a small kitchen where she could cook. Through the living room, there was a room. Pushing the door open, the layout inside was very simple. There was a bed, a cabinet and a table for putting things. Ye ChuChu simply packed her luggage, took out the medicine from her bag, put it in the refrigerator of the small kitchen, and then returned to the living room to sit down.


    On the way to visit ye ChuChu, he heard uncle Lin briefly say here. The three story building he lives in is the house that uncle Lin''s family rented out to tourists, but there are not many rooms and people, so it''s very quiet and suitable for people like her.


    They also said that the simulated farm experience village is very close to here, and it will be there after a while.


    Ye ChuChu probably knows about this experience village. It''s like a farm. You choose the plants you like to plant, and then someone will help you manage them. When you are mature, you will be informed to collect them, or leave an address to express them to you. Uncle Lin was originally a local farmer, but later he rented the land to Luda and became an employee here.


    Ye ChuChu is a bit speechless. Just write a recommendation after an experience. It takes a month?


    I can''t help calling Wang Qingyu: "Hello, Xiaoyu, I''m in city B."


    "Here we are. How are you feeling?"


    "Good, here! By the way, Xiaoyu, I don''t need to be here for a month, just a few days. I can write it if I know the situation. " Although the environment is very good and she likes it very much, she still likes staying at home.


    Wang Qingyu secretly laughed out: "ha ha, you really think that asking you to go for a month is to let you work. Have a good time. You''re almost coming back. You''d better take two photos with a few words." Alas, she really had a good heart. In order to let her friends go out, she gave her all the work of the photographer. Originally, the photographer took photos and she wrote some words.


    Ye ChuChu was speechless after hearing this. He was a little angry and said, "just tell me directly. I''ll tell you that you said it before. Why did you say it with hesitation? Originally, I''m surprised. I''m just a non staff member. How could the chief editor call me?"


    "Well, I''m busy. If you don''t talk about it, you''ll have a good time for a month. I''ll see you in C City. Bye!" Of course, it''s impossible to call you. I won it for you. Just relax. Wang Qingyu hung up decisively and continued to work as a manuscript editor.


    "Hello, Hello, Xiaoyu, you..." ye ChuChu looks at the phone call that has been hung up. He is so angry that he beats the sofa with his hand. He is so angry that he has to let her taste the power of her Ye family''s palm when she goes back. Let her know why the flowers are so red. If you don''t think about it, you can''t come back even if you come back. Let it be!


    Ye ChuChu raised his hand and looked at his watch. He found that there was still more than an hour to go for dinner with Uncle Lin. he wanted to change his clothes and go to the flower field of the garden to have a look. Then he went to eat, changed his skirt and tied a ponytail at will. Looking at the light rain outside, he took an umbrella and went out.


    "I''m so tired. I didn''t tell you that I would take a month off. How can I still send so many documents for me to deal with?" Gu Liangchen angrily grabs his hair and turns off the video directly. Regardless of whether the other party is still talking, he lights up with a cigarette and goes to the balcony.


    Gu Liangchen took a smoke and looked at the flower field outside the balcony. Suddenly, a slender figure came into his sight. In a large area of blooming roses, it was a figure wearing a white dress, especially conspicuous.


    I saw the figure walking cautiously on the field stem, and occasionally reached out to caress the leaves next to his body. Several times he tried to reach out to touch the petals, but he didn''t know why he gave up.


    This action makes Gu Liangchen curious to see the real face of the figure. The girl didn''t let him down. After a while, the girl didn''t seem to want to go any further. She turned slowly with an umbrella to see the girl''s face clearly. At that moment, Gu Liangchen''s cigarette fell to the ground.

 Chapter 8

    Ye ChuChu has never seen such a beautiful scenery. Although her hometown used to be a small town and the environment there was beautiful, it is still far from here. She has never seen such a beautiful place.


    All the flowers here are so tender and bright, and each petal is stained with rain, as if it were crystal. Such a beautiful place seems to only appear in a dream, and as long as you close your eyes and breathe, it is the faint fragrance of flowers, the freshness of leaves, the smell of soil, which can not appear in the city, She couldn''t help reaching out to touch the petals, but hesitated for a moment, and finally put her hand down. She didn''t want to destroy the beautiful scene like a dream.


    After walking for a while, he found that it was almost time for dinner. Ye ChuChu wanted to go directly to find uncle Lin, but his shoes were stained with too much mud, which was always not good. He thought it would be better to change them and go back.


    Gu Liangchen has been staring at the white figure, until slowly disappeared, he just woke up, that is his heart for many years never forget the face, he should not chase down just right?


    He raised his hand and patted his forehead. He turned around and walked out quickly. Maybe he was too anxious, but he ignored that the girl was approaching the building.


    Ye ChuChu is a little absent-minded walking on the stairs. She is wondering if she wants to get things done here as soon as possible, and then runs back to C city secretly?


    Thinking of shaking her head immediately, she couldn''t help disdaining herself. She even thought of this kind of escape behavior. She sighed silently. Forget it, let''s settle down as we come!


    Just when ye ChuChu was daydreaming, she was suddenly brought back by an impact force. Without time to think more, she reached out and grabbed something, but she didn''t expect that she still couldn''t stop falling: "HMM... HMM." Her feet seem to hurt, but the person who pressed on her body is still alive. She will be crushed to death!


    Gu Liangchen ran downstairs in a hurry. He didn''t notice that there was a man standing on the turntable of the stairs. Only when he hit the turntable did he realize that he could have stabilized himself. Unexpectedly, the man reached out and pulled him, and he fell down.


    Gu Liangchen propped up his body with both hands and said in a hurry: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t notice you." Then he wanted to get up, but he saw that the girl he had just seen was the one under him. He was stunned and forgot that he was not up above the girl.


    The pain from ye ChuChu''s feet made her pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkle, but looking at the man who still didn''t get up, she couldn''t help getting a little angry: "can you get up, how long do you have to press?" If it wasn''t for the foot, she would have kicked him off.


    "Ah; Oh, good Gu Liangchen heard the voice to return to God, immediately turned over and stood up, and then stretched out his hand to pull the girl: "sorry, are you ok?" I want to help the girl stand up.


    Ye ChuChu wants to stand up along with his strength, but her left foot hurts so much that she can''t stand steadily. She is about to fall down again, but her waist is caught by a strong arm. As soon as she makes an effort, her whole body is in the arms of a man.


    She put her hands on the man''s strong chest, and the heat from the palm of her hand made ye ChuChu''s face burn. It was the first time that she was so close to a man, and she was a complete stranger.

 Chapter 9

    "Can you let me go?" Ye ChuChu tried to push his arms away, but the other side didn''t seem to want to let go. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Your feet should be crooked. I''ll help you sit down on the steps to see how you hurt yourself." Gu Liangchen directly holds ye ChuChu in his arms and sits down to one side. Now he just wants to see if she is seriously injured. It seems that she can''t stand up in pain just now, so she should be seriously injured.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" As soon as ye ChuChu sat down, he saw that the strange man was going to lift up his long skirt. His face turned red immediately, and his hand quickly patted away the man''s big hand holding the skirt.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I just want to see if your foot injury is serious." Gu liangchenjun''s face is rare and a little red. It''s the first time that he''s been impolite in front of people. He can''t help but look very embarrassed. It''s all his fault that he''s too anxious.


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t think it''s good to talk about anything, and her feet really hurt. Now is not the time to worry about these things: "I''ll see for myself." With that, pull up the skirt carefully and drag down the canvas shoes with pain.


    "Well..." the pain on the foot makes ye ChuChu snort.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t have time to think about it. He reached out to hold ye ChuChu''s foot and looked at his obviously swollen ankle. He didn''t realize that his tone was a little flustered. He said: "it''s all like this. The injury should be serious. I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Then he took ye ChuChu in his arms.


    "Hey, hey, you let go. I can go by myself. Put me down quickly. " Ye ChuChu didn''t react at all, so he was held in his arms and walked downstairs.


    "No, you will aggravate your injury. Besides, you can''t stand steadily. How can you go on?" Gu Liangchen strode downstairs. How could she walk on her own? Her face was pale because of pain, and her forehead was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know why he was angry when he saw her like this.


    Ye ChuChu looked at the man approaching a car and thought, he doesn''t really want to take himself to the hospital. Can''t he understand people''s words?


    Didn''t you tell him to let go¡° You let go, I said you let me go, didn''t you hear me? " Ye ChuChu can''t help crying out in a rage, but the man doesn''t care about her at all.


    "If you don''t let go of me, I''ll call someone. Do you hear me..." just as ye ChuChu thought whether to give him a call, the man finally stopped and put her down. Just as ye ChuChu thought whether he was going to do something wrong, he reached out and opened the door.


    "Go up." Gu Liangchen says to ye ChuChu standing on one side that he wants to help her into the car with his hand, but he doesn''t want to be thrown away by Ye ChuChu.


    "What you want to do, where you want to take me, I don''t know you at all." Although her feet are very painful now, she doesn''t want to go to the hospital at all, and she still goes with a strange man.


    Gu Liangchen did not speak, directly picked up ye ChuChu, said: "offended."


    Just put her in the car seat, fasten her seat belt, close the door, and then do a good job in the driver''s seat. Gu Liangchen does all the movements as smoothly as flowing water. He doesn''t give ye ChuChu a chance to react at all, so he starts the car and drives away.


    "Are you going to kidnap you?" Ye ChuChu returns to his senses. The car has been driving for a long distance. Whether he is crazy or she is crazy, whether she doesn''t express clearly or whether he doesn''t understand Mandarin, ye ChuChu can''t help but get mad.

 Chapter 10

    Gu Liangchen parked the car on the roadside, opened the door and closed it. Then he turned to ye ChuChu and said, "you stay here. I''ll go shopping and come back soon." With that, he got off the car and walked forward without turning back.


    "Hey, hey, what are you going to do?" Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s figure, who has got off the car and gone away, disappearing gradually. He thinks that he won''t just leave him here. She doesn''t know her well in this place, and she didn''t bring out her wallet just now. What should she do if Gu Liangchen really leaves her here?


    Ye ChuChu thought about it, regretting that she had known that she had been patient just now. When this arrogant maniac sent her to the hospital, she could call uncle Lin to pick her up, but now she didn''t even know where she was. Would she get off and ask someone else?


    Just as ye ChuChu was daydreaming, Gu Liangchen had returned to the front of the car and quietly looked at the rich expression on ye ChuChu''s face through the window. Gu Liangchen couldn''t help laughing. How could the expression on the little woman''s face be so rich? But after a while, Gu Liangchen regained his unsmiling face, opened the door and handed the ice bag to ye ChuChu, Voice gently said: "you ice for a while, can slightly pain, and this will not swell so much."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen standing outside the car, some can''t believe that he reaches out to take the ice bag. This arrogant maniac is not angry with himself, but goes to buy the ice bag. Ye ChuChu''s heart is empty. She just scolds him from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside, and plans to call the police directly.


    After taking the ice bag, ye ChuChu bit his lips, eyes drooping, staring at his feet tightly, not daring to look after Liangchen''s face, whispered: "thank you."


    Gu Liangchen pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "you''re welcome. You''d better apply it with an ice bag. It will take a while to get to the hospital." After that, without looking at ye ChuChu''s reaction, he closed the front passenger''s door, walked over to the other half, sat in the driver''s seat, and quickly started the car.


    Ye ChuChu tears open the packing bag and carefully applies it to his ankle. The cold and sentimental place spreads and gradually relieves the pain. Ye ChuChu thinks to himself that this arrogant maniac doesn''t seem to be so annoying. After a while, ye ChuChu feels as if something is missing. He thinks for a long time. By the way, what about her shoes?


    "What are you looking for?" Ye Liangchen didn''t want to speak, but seeing ye ChuChu looking around all the time, he couldn''t help asking, can''t this woman stop for a while?


    "Nothing." Ye ChuChu didn''t look up at Liangchen, but just looked around for herself. Ye ChuChu made sure for several times before he gave up his heart. Her shoes should have been left in Uncle Lin''s house, but she didn''t take them to the car. After a while, is she going to walk barefoot? Thinking of this, ye ChuChu can''t help being stuffed with snacks.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes found that ye ChuChu was still looking around. He couldn''t help but ask again, "what are you looking for, say it, maybe I don''t know?"


    "I''m looking for my shoes. I think I''ll be barefoot later. It''s all your fault. If you didn''t just hold me... Pull me into the car, I wouldn''t even forget to take my shoes!" Ye ChuChu raises his small face and sweeps his eyes. Gu Liangchen, who is concentrating on driving, is still thinking that this damned man, she hates him, and she won''t hurt her feet if it''s not him. She also loses her shoes.

 Chapter 11

    "Just like you, do you think you can put your shoes on?" Gu Liangchen once again refreshed ye ChuChu in his mind no brain representative of the offline, although very stupid, but he actually feel some lovely, this is the beauty in the eyes of the beholder? He is crazy, how also cranky, powerful shook his head, want to get rid of this boring idea.


    "But those are my shoes, too." In case of being thrown away as garbage, she will buy it, which is not worth the loss.


    "Well, the hospital is here. Let''s see the doctor first."


    Unknowingly, he has arrived at the hospital. Gu Liangchen stopped the car, opened the door, looked at ye ChuChu''s feet, hesitated for a moment, said: "you should not go, I''ll take you in!"


    "No, I can." Who wants him to hold us? We don''t know each other so well. Ye ChuChu is afraid that he will pick himself up without saying a word as before. He quickly climbs out of the car and slowly moves with the car.


    Gu Liangchen closed the car door and quickly stepped forward to support ye ChuChu. Later, he couldn''t see it any more. He directly passed ye ChuChu, turned and squatted down in front of her and said, "if you don''t want me to hold you, come up. I''ll carry you in. Although you walk like this, you don''t have to walk into the hospital hall when it''s dark."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s broad back. He is so distracted that Gu Liangchen and others are impatient. He reaches out and pulls her to his back. When ye ChuChu comes back, he finds that his face is on Gu Liangchen''s strong back. Clearly, she can feel the temperature of Gu Liangchen''s body under the clothes. She feels extremely warm.


    It''s hard to find a woman on her back to lean on her back quietly. Gu Liangchen wants to walk slowly, or let time pass slowly. But thinking of Ye ChuChu''s foot injury, he speeds up and enters the hospital hall soon.


    "You sit here for a while, I''ll register, and then I''ll come back to you."


    "Oh, good." Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s figure, and a ripple appears in his heart. He is a stranger. Why should he treat himself so well? After thinking about it, ye ChuChu finally comes to the conclusion that he must have knocked himself down and felt guilty for himself.


    "Well, I''ve got the number. I''ll go in and get it." Gu Liangchen comes over in a hurry and wants to help ye ChuChu go to the outpatient clinic on the second floor. However, he finds that she is standing still. Gu Liangchen wants to get angry. He is distracted all the way. What is he thinking? After a while, the doctor will be off work.


    "By the way, uncle Lin asked me to go to dinner. I haven''t gone yet. Uncle Lin will be worried. I''ll call him first." When ye ChuChu sees the time in the hospital hall, he finds that it''s past the time agreed with Uncle Lin. he wants to find a mobile phone, but Gu Liangchen drags it directly to the outpatient department.


    "Let go, I''ll call!"


    "Go to see your feet first, and I''ll call uncle Lin later."


    "Do you know uncle Lin?" Ye ChuChu didn''t believe it. Looking at him, he didn''t cheat himself.


    "Don''t forget where I knocked you down. Don''t you have a brain?" Gu Liangchen is stared at by Ye ChuChu with suspicious eyes. His charming handsome face turns black immediately, and his voice is a little heavy. He finds that he has been with this little woman for less than two hours, and he is proud of his good temper.

 Chapter 12

    "I just didn''t think about it for a moment. You said who has no brain, you arrogant maniac." Ye ChuChu stares at Gu Liangchen discontentedly and says, if it wasn''t for his carelessness, would she be like this?


    "My name is Gu Liangchen. I''m not arrogant. Don''t worry. I''ll call uncle Lin and say that the most important thing now is your feet. I''ll talk about the rest later." Gu Liangchen speechless, clearly hurt is not light, should be very painful just right, start all the way, also didn''t see her cry pain, but care about some unimportant things.


    "Well, you have to remember."


    "Well." Gu Liangchen whispered back a word. He was looking for the surgery clinic all the time. Finally, he saw it at the end of the corridor. It might be that he was about to leave work, and there was no patient. Therefore, Gu Liangchen didn''t have to wait in line and brought it in directly.


    The doctor, a middle-aged woman, saw someone come in, put down the folder in her hand, looked at ye ChuChu''s foot, stood up and motioned Gu Liangchen to put the person on one side of the bed, and then asked, "how did you hurt your foot?"


    "I am..."


    "I fell down on the stairs, but there are not many stairs. I don''t think I hurt my bones." When Gu Liangchen heard the doctor''s question, he unconsciously answered. After answering, he found that he seemed to be too positive. He coughed a few times and bowed his head to ye ChuChu. He said, "look at your feet first. I''ll go out and call uncle Lin." Then he strode to the door, but his steps were a little flustered, and his back looked like he had run away.


    The female doctor looked at ye ChuChu with a smile and jokingly said, "little girl, this is your boyfriend. I really care about you."


    "No, no, we just met today." ye ChuChu immediately explained, but when she saw the expression on the doctor''s face that I knew, she finally felt that she was drawing darker and darker. Gu Liangchen, he, my boyfriend?


    Ye ChuChu wants to ask, doctor, which point do you see?


    Why are doctors so reckless now?


    "Don''t be shy. Even if he is not your boyfriend, he must be someone who likes you. Otherwise, how can he be impatient with you? If you are good-looking and handsome, you should cherish it well." the female doctor said earnestly and patted ye ChuChu on the shoulder. Then she began to check ye ChuChu''s feet.


    Ye ChuChu wanted to explain, but found that this kind of thing is more said more black, for a moment don''t know what to say, finally had to embarrassed smile, keep looking like the door, this arrogant to make a phone call how to take so long, finally in ye ChuChu Yang''s neck stiff, Gu Liangchen pushed them in, ye ChuChu felt himself breathing a breath of air.


    "Little girl, your boyfriend is here."


    As soon as Gu Liangchen enters the door, he sees ye ChuChu looking at himself with the expression of seeing the Savior. As soon as he wants to ask what''s wrong, he hears the voice of the female doctor. Is she a boyfriend? Although he was confused for a while, looking at ye ChuChu''s embarrassed look, he immediately thought of what was going on. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. There was no need to make it clear in front of outsiders.


    "How''s it going, your foot?" Gu Liangchen smiles at the female doctor, goes to ye ChuChu and asks, putting his hand on ye ChuChu''s shoulder naturally.


    "Although I didn''t hurt my foot bone, it''s not light. It''s better not to go out for a while and have a good rest at home. This is the medicine I prescribed. Go down and get it. Remember, it''s better not to run around in a month when you have time." With that, the female doctor handed the bill to Gu Liangchen.


    "Yes, thank you." Gu Liangchen took the bill and helped ye ChuChu out.

 Chapter 13

    "You sit here for a while, and I''ll get the medicine."


    "Well, you go." Ye ChuChu sat down slowly, probably because of the low temperature of the air conditioner in the hospital, and the reason that it had just rained. Although she was wearing a long sleeve dress, she still felt cold. She could not help shivering. She thought that she would not have a bad foot injury and would catch a cold again!


    Gu Liangchen has turned around, eyes inadvertently look back, saw ye ChuChu in rubbing arm action, immediately while walking back, while also taking off his coat.


    Ye ChuChu feels that the light in front of him is suddenly dim. When he looks up, he finds that Gu Liangchen is standing in front of him. He thinks that he should not get the medicine so soon. When he comes back, he forgets something and asks, "you forgot to take it..." before he finishes, Gu Liangchen has put the coat on her. Ye ChuChu looks at the coat with body temperature, Suddenly stunned, the facial expression does not understand of looking at Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen half bent down, slightly forced to tighten the coat, wrapped ye ChuChu around the whole person, smiling at her, then stood up straight, said: "you put it on first, or you will catch a cold." But he did not find his smile full of doting.


    Ye ChuChu looked at her face gradually enlarged in front of her eyes. Her heart seemed to beat fast. She swallowed her saliva and replied in a flustered way: "well, oh, OK, thank you." Gu Liangchen did not answer, just nodded slightly, and turned to leave.


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s back and is crazy. What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen a man for a long time?


    As soon as he got close to him, she couldn''t help it. Her heart beat faster and her face turned red. Through close contact just now, she had to admit that Gu Liangchen was the most beautiful man she had ever seen. Although he was wearing casual clothes, he had the perfect figure he didn''t hide, as well as his delicate carved facial features, sexy lips and charming Danfeng eyes, The bridge of the nose is high, and the whole body exudes an attractive and mild atmosphere.


    Ye ChuChu''s mind suddenly remembers that he saw a passage on the Internet not long ago. There is a kind of man, even if you only see him once, you can''t help "lusting" him. Ye ChuChu thinks that he probably refers to Gu Liangchen.


    Ye ChuChu saw that Gu Liangchen was about to walk to his side, and then he suddenly recovered. My God! What on earth did she think? She knocked her head hard. For a moment, she thought, if you take off Gu Liangchen''s clothes


    "What''s the matter with you? Your face is very red. Is it uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine. Well, maybe it''s a little hot." Ye ChuChu dodges, and Gu Liangchen wants to touch her forehead. But when he hears the reason he says, he just wants to bump his head against the wall behind him. Just now, it''s cold and trembling, and his face turns red. Who can believe that!


    Gu Liangchen smiles. Naturally, he doesn''t believe what ye ChuChu said, but he can''t understand why her face is so red after he leaves for a while. However, as long as it''s not because of discomfort, he takes Yunnan Baiyao spray for external use in the bag and says, "spray this medicine first, and then take it orally."


    "Good." Ye ChuChu took Gu Liangchen''s medicine, unscrewed the cover, carefully sprayed it on the injured ankle, looked at the swollen foot, and thought that maybe she shouldn''t have come here, and then something bad happened. She didn''t know what would happen in the next month, but she had a hunch that she would have a rough month.

 Chapter 14

    "Spray well, put the medicine well, come up, let''s go back." Gu Liangchen gives ye ChuChu the bag of medicine and squats down in front of her. It''s too late. Unconsciously, he has been tossing around in the hospital for several hours. It''s time to go back.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t object this time. She was very obedient and lay on Gu Liangchen''s back. She was really tired. She was worried about coming to B city these days. She didn''t sleep well, and she hurt her feet when she got here. Although she had slept for more than two hours on the plane, she was already tired. She just wanted to go back and have a good sleep.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    "Well." Gu Liangchen heard ye ChuChu''s tired voice. He thought that he hadn''t seen her in the past few days. She must have arrived today, and maybe she hasn''t had a rest. No wonder she was tired. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. He immediately picked her up and left quickly.


    In the car, Gu Liangchen saw ye ChuChu drowsy, but he couldn''t keep his eyes closed. He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. You sleep for a while. When you arrive, I''ll call you. Don''t worry."


    Ye ChuChu half squinted at Gu Liangchen and said, "OK, I''ll sleep for a while. You remember to call me when you arrive. Remember to..." she''s really sleepy. Just sleep for a while.


    Gu Liangchen looked at ye ChuChu who was in a daze and kept emphasizing that she should remember to call her. He knew that she might not hear what she was saying, but he replied in a soft voice: "OK, I know. Go to sleep." Finish saying to still take advantage of to wait for the gap of green light, stretch out a hand to knead her head, cause to faint, leaf ChuChu discontented straight frown.


    Finally, at about seven o''clock, Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu return to Uncle Lin''s small foreign house. Looking at ye ChuChu, Gu Liangchen can''t bear to wake her up. After much consideration, he decides to hold her up first. Gu Liangchen gently unfastens his seat belt, holds ye ChuChu in his arms, holds her out, takes the door with his feet, and turns to walk towards the small foreign house.


    Gu Liangchen had some difficulty in opening his door and carrying ye ChuChu in his arms. During this period, the girl didn''t feel like waking up at all. Gu Liangchen had to put her on the sofa in the living room, take out a blanket from the room to cover her, and then take off her shoes. Her injured foot was padded with a pillow. She was clearly a person who had never taken care of anyone, Gu Liangchen is as skilled as he has been hundreds of times.


    Gu Liangchen sits on one side and looks at ye ChuChu''s slightly frowning face. He seems to be sleeping uneasily. She reached out and stroked her eyebrows, with a trace of pity and heartache on her face, and said: "you are still the same as before, not changed at all, like frowning, like not smiling, and always keep a straight face, ye ChuChu, ChuChu..."


    "What do you want to do, do you know how many people want to have a healthy and complete body to live, and you don''t know how to cherish it, but you have to trample on it at will, and struggle with this group of social scum, is it worth it?" The girl stood in front of a boy her age and accused him loudly.


    The boy didn''t seem to expect that someone would come out to meddle in his own business. He was stunned. But he soon recovered. He threw away the girl and grabbed her arm. He said carelessly, "do your shit, my body is mine. I''ll do whatever I like. Get out of the way, or I''ll fight with you." he said that he planned to punch hard, Standing on one side, it looks like a couple of men with knives in their hands.

 Chapter 15

    The girl is sharp eyed and quick to get up next to the table of the wine cup, mercilessly to the boy''s face, while the boy is still in a daze moment, push him down on the sofa behind him, put the wine cup to the table heavily, after all this, just don''t hurry to say: "sober, I don''t mind splashing you a cup."


    "Hey, that''s such a hot girl. If you want to save this boy, you can have two drinks with your brothers. We can consider letting him go." Behind a man to see the girl looks beautiful, not from the heart bad want, a face obscene stare at the girl said.


    "Is it?" The girl slowly turned around and looked at the men in front of her with a smile. A pair of bright eyes on her beautiful face showed a trace of brilliance. Her slender figure made her look charming under the dim and ambiguous light.


    "Yes, as long as you drink with us, I''ll let this boy go."


    "I really want to have a drink with you, but you don''t have time." The girl said to the man with a smile on her face, it''s good for people to see whether it''s true or not.


    "How come we spend a lot of time with you all night..."


    "Big brother, there are police outside, and soon someone will come in. Let''s go quickly..." the man wanted to hold the girl in his arms, but before he finished his words, he heard his brother''s anxious cry.


    "I''m sorry, I just told someone to call the police. There was an armed fight here. The back door is over there. If you want to leave, you should hurry up!" The girl''s mouth was high, and she pointed to the escape passage behind her with a proud look.


    "You wait for me!" The man who spoke just now looked like he was going to eat the girl. He put down his cruel words and took the group of people running for their lives. When he passed the girl, he pushed the girl aside.


    The boy came back and held the girl behind him. He asked, "are you ok?" Although I don''t like her meddling, I have to admit that she just saved herself.


    "What can I do for you? Let''s go. I''ve saved you. In return, I''ll accompany you to drink. I''ll treat you. Let''s go." The girl didn''t care about waving her hand. No matter whether the boy agreed or not, she directly took his hand and dragged it to her private room.


    "Sit down, come on, let''s drink." The girl put the boy on the sofa and handed a bottle of wine to the boy directly. When she saw that the boy didn''t answer, she put it in the boy''s arms and then swayed to one side.


    When the boy saw the girl''s face clearly, he found that she had already been drunk. A slightly green face was full of blush. The boy couldn''t help but feel funny. He was so drunk that he just had a serious face to scare those people. He didn''t know where he had the courage.


    "Stop drinking. You''re drunk." The boy reached for the shaking glass in the girl''s hand.


    "Let me drink. After today, I won''t drink any more, so I have to drink enough today." The girl half squinted, drunk in a mess, leaning on the sofa, but still want to take the bottle on the table.


    "Well, don''t come here by yourself in the future. You''ve just offended those hooligans. They won''t let you go when they see you again." The boy looked at the drunken girl with a little worry. Although she was very smart, she was just a weak girl after all.


    The girl smiles and leans over the boy''s ear. Her voice floats and says, "I''ll leave here tomorrow, I''ll leave the city forever, and I''ll never come back again!" Finish saying to want to stand up, but again for powerless, direct soft fall in the boy''s arms.

 Chapter 16

    "Where are you going?" The boy reached out a little and held the girl in his arms. Seeing that she seemed to be struggling, he asked her to lie on her back and ask.


    "C City, I''m going to C City." The girl felt very comfortable lying on a pillow with heat, so she leaned her face against the heat source until her face was also close to a place emitting heat.


    The boy looked at the girl who buried his face in his belly. The sensitive part of his lower body was accidentally rubbed by the girl, and his breathing aggravated. He panted a little. He wanted to reach out and push the girl away, which made the girl dissatisfied. He held his waist with both hands, so the boy had to give up.


    "What''s your name?" The boy had to pay attention to the diversion, helpless mouth.


    "ChuChu, my name is ye ChuChu. ChuChu is very moving." Ye ChuChu pursed his mouth slightly and responded vaguely to the boy.


    "It''s really beautiful. My name is Gu Liangchen. It''s a beautiful day." Gu Liangchen stroked ye ChuChu''s side face with his hand. His cold and handsome face softened and his voice murmured.


    Ye ChuChu in Gu Liangchen''s arms suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Liangchen vaguely. He got up in his arms, buried his face deeply in Gu Liangchen''s neck, and held his neck in his hands. After a long time, he whispered: "don''t hurt yourself, don''t punish yourself with other people''s mistakes, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it!" The voice was choking.


    Gu Liangchen feels a damp and hot sensation coming from her neck. Is she crying?


    Gu Liangchen wants to comfort, but he doesn''t know what to say, so he has to hold ye ChuChu tightly. He feels that his heart is in pain. He is distressed because of the sadness of the girl he met for the first time. They are hugging each other in the distance, just like two people hugging each other in the cold winter.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. When Gu Liangchen opened his eyes, he was blinded by the glare of the light and closed them again. After a long time, he slowly came back. When he opened his eyes again, he moved his arm and found that there was no one in his arms. The private room was empty, and there was not a trace of her. Gu Liangchen soon realized that ye ChuChu had left, and his heart was filled with disappointment, Accidentally saw a bracelet on the sofa, reached out to pick it up, looked at it, determined that the girl fell.


    "We will meet again, ye ChuChu." Gu Liangchen some hoarse charming voice with a trace of determination, got up and left the bar compartment.


    "It seems that you don''t remember me at all, ChuChu." Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu who is sleeping uneasily on the sofa. Her tone is a little resentful. She never forgets her for seven years. Instead, she forgets herself completely. Gu Liangchen lowers her head and puts the sexy thin lip print on ye ChuChu''s forehead. She doesn''t dare to stay for a long time, so she gets up and leaves. She hasn''t had dinner yet. When she wakes up, she should be hungry. He wants to cook something to eat.


    Ye ChuChu stretched out his hands lazily and opened his eyes slowly. It was a totally strange environment. Wasn''t he in the car? How to be here? Looking at the living room with the same layout as his previous room, ye ChuChu thinks that it should be Gu Liangchen''s room. Did he bring himself to his room?


    Ye ChuChu lifted her blanket and put it aside. A smell of food wafted in the air of the living room, which immediately attracted her hunger. She could not help but walked to the kitchen with bare feet.

 Chapter 17

    Gu Liangchen heard a slight sound of footsteps behind him. He put down his scallion knife and looked up at ye ChuChu. He said with a smile, "you''re hungry. You can sit down first and eat right away."


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to cook." Ye ChuChu opens the chair on the ground of the dining table and sits down. He looks like a noble son of a noble family. He can''t imagine how to cook. Moreover, judging from the fragrance, he must be good at cooking. It''s really unexpected.


    "It''s not very good to just make something casually, but people who have eaten what I''ve made don''t feel bad." Gu Liangchen moves like flowing water. He spreads the chopped scallions on the cooked noodles, simply puts some seasonings, and a bowl of delicious noodles is finished.


    "How can it taste bad when you smell it." Ye ChuChu feels that his saliva is going to stay.


    "Come on, it''s a little late today. I''ll cook some noodles. I''ll help myself today." Gu Liangchen takes out the noodles and puts them in front of Ye ChuChu. He looks down and finds her white feet lying on the ground bare. Thinking of the cold floor, Gu Liangchen frowns slightly and wants to ask why she doesn''t wear shoes. But he thinks that she has lost one of her shoes and doesn''t have any extra slippers. Gu Liangchen takes off her slippers, squats down and puts ye ChuChu''s feet in.


    "Put it on, it will be cold."


    "I''m not cold. I don''t need it. You can put it on. I don''t care. Put it on quickly." Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen standing barefoot in front of him. He is very embarrassed. He feels that the slippers under his feet are burning and he is anxious to take them off.


    "Well behaved, be obedient and dress well. Now you are an injured person. Please sit down and eat noodles. Aren''t you hungry?" Gu Liangchen uses a big hand with a clear and slender bone to press ye ChuChu''s restless foot, trying to escape the slippers, and puts the slippers on her delicate feet again.


    "Well, have noodles!" Gu Liangchen stood up and rubbed ye ChuChu''s hair with his hands. He walked barefoot across from ye ChuChu and sat down. There was no embarrassment on his face, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Ye ChuChu himself is very embarrassed. His whole face is buried in the bowl with noodles. He eats with a big mouthful. He doesn''t dare to look at Gu Liangchen opposite him. He looks like I''m starving to death and eats desperately.


    Gu Liangchen saw that ye ChuChu was enjoying himself so much. He felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. His beautiful facial features were very soft, and his eyes were full of intoxication. Seeing that ye ChuChu was eating so well, Gu Liangchen could not help but bow his head and eat.


    Ye ChuChu finished eating the noodles in a short time. He licked the corner of his mouth before he was satisfied. He didn''t know whether he was hungry or not. He felt really delicious. It was the first time that ye ChuChu ate such delicious noodles. He thought that he couldn''t cook such delicious noodles because he often cooked them. Do you want to steal a teacher!


    When ye ChuChu finished eating noodles, he looked at Gu Liangchen, who was still eating noodles with his head down. It was hard to disturb him. He looked at Gu Liangchen''s side face, which was slightly sweating because he was cooking noodles. He ate noodles with great elegance. The round collar T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped T-shaped t, Long neck... Ye ChuChu felt dry in his mouth and couldn''t help swallowing. He thought that he didn''t do anything, but his every move drew people''s heart.

 Chapter 18

    "Do you want any more?" Gu Liangchen raised his head and found that ye ChuChu looked at himself with a hungry face. Whether he had not had enough, he was considering whether to give her the noodles he had not finished eating.


    "No, I''m full. You can eat!" Ye ChuChu worried that Gu Liangchen found himself peeping at her. He put down his chopsticks and hurried to the living room.


    Gu Liangchen watched as ye ChuChu left and quickened his pace. After eating the noodles in the bowl, he neatly picked up the dishes and chopsticks, took a glass of water and walked towards the living room. He went to the living room, put the water on the tea chair in front of Ye ChuChu, took out the internal medicine prescribed by the hospital and handed it to ye ChuChu, saying, "take the medicine."


    Ye ChuChu swallows the medicine, takes the cup that Gu Liangchen handed over, drinks it, then looks up and swallows it. Looking at Gu Liangchen, he says, "thank you."


    "No, how does your foot feel now? Does it still hurt?" Gu Liangchen reached out to take the water cup, half leaning on the sofa again, with obvious concern in his voice.


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt much. Maybe it looks serious. It doesn''t matter." Ye ChuChu looks at the gentle Gu Liangchen. He can''t help but feel less about the exclusion of strangers. He answers Gu Liangchen with comfort in his tone.


    "Still can''t be careless, don''t you remember the doctor told you to rest for about a month?" Gu Liangchen squints at ye ChuChu''s feet. He looks thoughtful. In fact, he is just thinking about how to find a reasonable reason to convince ye ChuChu to live with him this month, which is convenient to take good care of her.


    "Yes, I can''t. I''ll wait a few days for it to be better. I''ll go to the tourist attraction in front of me to observe it. Then I''ll write some recommended articles and advertise them in our magazine. The time is just one month. I''ll go back to C city to submit the manuscript." Ye ChuChu thinks that his feet should be OK in ten days and a half at most, which is not as serious as what the doctor said, but he can''t buy vegetables and cook by himself these days, so he has to eat fast food. I hope the fast food restaurant here tastes better.


    "You''re Luda''s staff?" Gu Liangchen was a little surprised. There were too many coincidences, and she came to the door. However, seeing her like this, she didn''t know that she was the president of Luda company. Suddenly Gu Liangchen felt that fortunately, she chose to take a vacation in this place.


    "Yes, I''m a magazine worker. You seem surprised!" Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s surprised expression. He can''t help but wonder. Is it necessary to be so surprised?


    "No, I just think we''re predestined. I work in Luda." Gu Liangchen lowered his eyes and answered softly.


    "It''s a coincidence." But ye ChuChu thought that when she was so seductive, she hurt her feet. Maybe it was a bad relationship.


    "Are you in C City now?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Ye ChuChu couldn''t help thinking that it wouldn''t be such a coincidence that he lives in C City!


    "Well, I work in the headquarters of Luda, and the headquarters of the company is in C City, so it seems that our fate is not shallow!" Gu Liangchen''s evil face smiles softly, and he knows that they will see each other again.


    "Ha ha, it seems so!" Ye ChuChu can''t help but scold his father in his heart. He can meet all kinds of grudges. It''s an absolute evil relationship. He won''t owe him money in his last life.

 Chapter 19

    Ye ChuChu thinks that God has arranged so many coincidences that she will not come to collect debts. Moreover, according to this situation, it seems that she owes him more. Ye ChuChu sincerely thinks that she''d better stay away from Gu Liangchen. For her own safety, after thinking about it, she still says: "well, it''s late. I went back to my room to have a rest. I''m disturbing you today." Ye ChuChu sees his bag on the sofa and plans to take it back.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll make do with me for one night. You see, your room hasn''t been cleaned up. You don''t know when you can go back to sleep. You''re still injured. You need to rest as soon as possible. What''s your plan for tomorrow?" Gu Liangchen holds ye ChuChu''s hand and plans to take the bag.


    "No, I''d better go back. I''ll just clean it up. It''ll be quick." Ye ChuChu wants to take back Gu Liangchen''s hand. He just holds his wrist, but he feels more ambiguous than holding his hand. He has to live alone for one night. Is this really good?


    "Don''t think about it. You sleep in the bedroom and I sleep in the study. If you really mind, I can go out and live outside." Gu Liangchen said, see ye ChuChu did not answer, a face tangled don''t know what to do, Gu Liangchen can''t help but with a slightly aggrieved tone said: "you don''t believe me, I just guilt bump you, want to make up for you, this opportunity you are not willing to give me? Well... "


    "Don''t be so close to me. I, I promise you to stay here for one night. You don''t have to go out to live. This is where you live." Ye ChuChu doesn''t know how to refuse Gu Liangchen. You can''t believe my sadness when such a good-looking handsome guy shows up. Although she doesn''t know how to "cherish fragrance and jade", she still can''t bear to refuse. Thinking that she doesn''t live in the same room anyway, she has to promise him.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go and clean up now. You can have a rest immediately." Gu Liangchen deeply felt at this moment that, as expected, it''s not white to be good-looking. At the key time, you can still use the beauty meter, can''t you? He couldn''t help laughing and bewitching people. When he stood up and went to the bedroom, he deliberately lowered his clothes from the invisible angle of Ye ChuChu, exposing his attractive clavicle in front of him.


    "Well, go quickly!" Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s near clavicle. She feels a fire rising in her heart. She looks away uneasily and urges him to leave. If she doesn''t leave again, she is afraid that she will turn into a wolf and directly knocks Gu Liangchen down.


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t speak any more. He just smiles and leaves slowly. He seems to have found a funny game. If he doesn''t listen to you, he will enlarge his moves and use a beautiful man''s trick.


    It was not until she couldn''t see Gu Liangchen''s figure that she buried her face on the pillow of the sofa. She was so sad that she just became soft hearted. She found that she didn''t have any resistance to Gu Liangchen''s request. Today, she has been staring at him for several times.


    "What kind of evil did I create in my last life? How could I get into trouble with this top-notch goblin? I must stay away from him after tomorrow. I will not show up in a few miles when there is him in the future." Ye ChuChu gritted his teeth in making up his mind. Some of them beat the sofa like frustrated. Looking like that, he took the sofa as Gu Liangchen.

 Chapter 20

    "The clothes on the bed are clean. Be careful when you take a bath. I''ll call you next door. If you have something to do, call me out and have an early rest." Gu Liangchen carefully charged one by one, deep voice with a trace of imperceptible doting.


    "Thank you for your early rest, Mr. Gu." Ye ChuChu glanced inside and found that Gu Liangchen''s room was different from the boy''s room in her impression. The boy''s room she had seen was more or less messy, and rarely as clean and simple as him, which gave her a good feeling at first sight.


    "Good night, ChuChu."


    "Good night, Mr. Gu." Ye ChuChu replied with a smile.


    "Call me a good day. Don''t be so outspoken. I''ll go."


    "Well, it''s a good time to rest early." Ye ChuChu is a bit awkward, but he doesn''t want to get tangled. He also obeys Gu Liangchen''s meaning. After all, he just shouts his name.


    "Well." Gu Liangchen was satisfied with the answer, smile is very happy, softly answer, and then turn around considerate to help her close the door to go out.


    Ye ChuChu took a bath, put on Gu Liangchen''s big pajamas, pulled open the quilt and lay down. Although he was tired all day, he still couldn''t fall asleep immediately in a strange place. Smelling the cover on his body, he was full of Gu Liangchen''s light smell, like smoke but not like it. The whole room was very reassuring.


    Ye ChuChu wraps herself up with a quilt. She always thinks about whether it''s right or wrong to come here. But Gu Liangchen''s figure suddenly comes to her mind. Ye ChuChu is scared to do it all at once. How can she think of him? She knows him today. She thinks about her strange movements today and finds that it''s very similar to the feeling of liking someone described in her novels, Am i attracted to him?


    "I''m going crazy. What''s wrong with me? I''m sick of it. " Ye ChuChu pulls the quilt and lies down again. He knows that Gu Liangchen is a very good person. From today on, he is gentle and careful to himself, and his heart is very warm. She has the illusion that Gu Liangchen likes himself.


    But when ye ChuChu thought about her own situation, she laughed. How could Gu Liangchen like himself? Although he didn''t say what position he worked in Luda, his behavior should be not low, and his clothes look extraordinary. If he wanted money, money and looks, how could he like himself? Maybe he had a girlfriend or got married.


    Don''t think about it. Ye ChuChu will be far away from him tomorrow. People who are not in the same world don''t need to get close to him. Ye ChuChu forces himself to close his eyes and go to sleep. He doesn''t think about it any more.


    In the study, Gu Liangchen took the bracelet that he had left behind. He was still excited. Finally, he met the person he was longing for. Gu Liangchen meditated in his heart again, ChuChu, ye ChuChu, his own ChuChu


    Gu Liangchen also can''t say why, just because of a meeting, let oneself to a stranger never forget seven years, love at first sight?


    It''s not that he didn''t want to forget her all these years, but as soon as he had such an idea in his heart, the more her bright and open face came into his mind. Maybe that day''s heart was too cold to let her shine into his heart like the warm sun, or maybe that day''s tears were too pitiful and unforgettable, At that time, he had the idea of taking good care of her and loving her all his life.


    Gu Liangchen knows that his heart fell on ye ChuChu in those years. Maybe love is like this. People can''t control themselves.

 Chapter 21

    Ye ChuChu woke up early in the morning, but because he had been daydreaming last night, he fell asleep late at last. The black circles under his eyes are comparable to pandas. After changing his clothes and going out, he found that Gu Liangchen had already woken up and was setting up a good breakfast. Ye ChuChu went to Gu Liangchen and politely said, "good morning, Liangchen."


    "Good morning, ChuChu. Let''s go to wash and eat breakfast. I bought a meat bag, soybean milk and millet porridge." Gu Liangchen looks back at ye ChuChu and shows that the charm is a smile, but the big black circles of eyes like ye ChuChu hang on his face, which affects his perfect image in the past.


    "Liangchen, why don''t you go to bed late? Dark circles are so heavy. " Ye ChuChu thought that he didn''t occupy his big bed, which led to his bad sleep, did he?


    "No, it''s just dealing with work. I go to bed late. That''s it." Gu Liangchen soft voice reply, beginning day know, where he is really busy what work, he is holding Ye Chu at the beginning of that bracelet, giggle all night, clearly more than 20 people, but like a just love hairy boy.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first." Ye ChuChu no longer thought about it, smelling the smell of steamed buns, she was really hungry and wanted to eat. But she has to go back to brush her teeth and wash her face to eat. The most important thing is that she takes insulin every morning.


    Gu Liangchen originally wanted to say that when he just went out to buy breakfast, he bought new toiletries casually. Later, he wanted to go down and observe ye ChuChu''s room to see if he could find some reason for her to move up. He said with a pure face: "I said I''ll take you down. It''s inconvenient for you to take the stairs."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s gallant appearance and wants to say no. But she still doesn''t want to be hard on herself. She can still walk on the flat ground, but it shouldn''t work to go down the stairs. In order to avoid another fall, she has to promise: "well, please, Liangchen."


    "No trouble, it should be." Gu Liangchen''s appearance is light and cloudless. As long as he knows, his heart is full of happiness. It''s very good. Things are developing towards his ideal state step by step. He shows a huge smile on ye ChuChu''s face.


    "Come on, ChuChu, slow down, don''t worry." Gu Liangchen encircles ye ChuChu in his chest with his right hand, supports her with his left hand, and ye ChuChu''s back depends on Gu Liangchen''s chest. The atmosphere is a little ambiguous, but Gu Liangchen shows a very upright manner, and carefully helps her down the stairs.


    Let ye ChuChu want to stretch out his hand to push away his action hesitated, thought, is she too fussy, he should be just afraid of his fall just like this, is she too much?


    "Open the door, ChuChu." Gu Liangchen helps ye ChuChu to the door of her room. He asked Uncle Lin before. I know it''s her room.


    Ye ChuChu looked at Gu Liangchen doubtfully and asked, "how do you know this is my room?" She doesn''t remember telling him yesterday.


    "Seeing uncle Lin this morning, he told me," Gu Liangchen won''t Tell ye ChuChu. He specially went to ask Uncle Lin in the early morning. In order to avoid ye ChuChu''s further questioning, Gu Liangchen turned to the topic and said, "open the door and go in, wash up quickly, otherwise breakfast should be cold."


    "Good." Ye ChuChu is no longer entangled, but why does she always feel that, just for a moment, she seems to see a twinkle on Gu Liangchen''s face and feel guilty.

 Chapter 22

    "You sit here for a while, I''ll go to wash first." Ye ChuChu points to the sofa in the living room, indicating where Gu Liangchen can sit.


    Gu Liangchen took a look at ye ChuChu''s room. It was clearly his own miniature room, but at least it was sparrow. Although he had all the five dirty things, he probably swept around. Gu Liangchen said to ye ChuChu, "well, go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good, ten minutes." Ye Chuchu went up to the bedroom, and Ye Chuchu wanted to ask Gu Liangchen to go upstairs and wait for her. She didn''t want to have diabetes, and let a person not familiar with it know. But he had already walked into the living room before he could speak.


    Gu Liangchen sat down on the sofa, feeling helpless. Looking at ye ChuChu''s performance, he might not agree to live with him. What should he do? Can he say that he likes her for many years and wants to take care of her, but will she be scared away by himself? Gu Liangchen thought about it and couldn''t think of any reason to persuade him. His heart was like a big wave, Face is still indifferent, only the left index finger unconsciously beating the table.


    Gu Liangchen thought a little distracted, staring at the table in front of him, but suddenly smelled a pungent smell of alcohol. He wondered how there was a smell of alcohol. Was ye ChuChu hurt?


    Gu Liangchen thought of this possibility. He got up and quickly walked to the source of the alcohol smell. Finally, he found ye ChuChu on the dining table next to the kitchen. Ye ChuChu turned his back to Gu Liangchen. He couldn''t see what she was doing, but he could feel the alcohol smell. It was from her, because here, the pungent smell was stronger, Gu Liangchen didn''t have time to get close quickly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Liangchen approached and found that there was an alcohol bottle open on the table, and a medical cotton swab on the side. In ye ChuChu''s slender hand, he held something like a pen but not a pen, because one end of the pen was a sharp needle. Ye ChuChu was wiping it with a cotton swab, but he just saw that she was pulling it out of her abdomen, Gu Liangchen looks a little flustered and his tone is a little cold.


    Ye ChuChu is frightened by the voice behind him. He knocks over the alcohol bottle. He looks a little stunned. For a moment, he doesn''t answer Gu Liangchen''s question. His whole body begins to stiffen.


    Does he know? What would he think of himself?


    For a moment, the kitchen was quiet, even the breathing sounds of the two people were so clear. There was a strong pungent smell of alcohol in the air, and the transparent liquid of the alcohol bottle on the table was still flowing out. Time seemed to be static.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Liangchen says again, what are you hiding? Why? Gu Liangchen''s doubts gushed out like an explosion.


    It took a long time for ye ChuChu to relax. He moved his rigid body, reached out and put the empty alcohol bottle in place, put the pen in his hand, and then slowly opened his mouth. His voice was a little bleak: "how can you be here?"


    "I smell alcohol, so I''ll come and have a look." Gu cailiangchen finds that his voice is so tense and hoarse that he stops talking. The kitchen is quiet again. He is waiting for ye ChuChu to explain.

 Chapter 23

    Ye ChuChu wants to laugh. How can she forget? She has been used to the smell of alcohol for many years, and it doesn''t smell pungent. But ordinary people are different. Their sense of smell is sensitive to the smell of alcohol. Ye ChuChu simply clears up the table, gets up and puts the medicine back into the refrigerator, and doesn''t turn around to face Gu Liangchen. His tone is self mocking.


    "What do you think I''m doing, injecting drugs? Then your imagination may be disappointed. I''m just injecting insulin. "


    "Insulin, you are..." Gu Liangchen was shocked by Ye ChuChu''s reply, and his face was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be such a reply. He didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "Yes, I am a diabetic!" Ye ChuChu turns around and looks back at Gu Liangchen. His thin body is still shivering. His teeth are biting his lips tightly. A melon seed face is pale, but his eyes are full of power.


    "Then why didn''t you say that in the hospital yesterday?" Gu Liangchen with a face of anger, went to ye ChuChu in front of her, grabbed her wrist, asked loudly.


    "I say it''s my freedom, you can''t control it. Let go of you, let go..." ye ChuChu broke Gu Liangchen''s hand tightly, but he couldn''t let Gu Liangchen''s hand relax.


    "Do you know how to take care of your body? Do you know what you can do again, do you know?" Gu Liangchen because of anger, the whole face looks a little twisted, some eyes are red.


    "The body is my own, I love how, don''t you care, let me go, give me out, go out..." ye ChuChu was full of fury Gu Liangchen voice scared to cry, but still forced to endure tears, a face dig strong staring at Gu Liangchen, in addition to fear, but also full of grievances.


    "You, you!" Gu Liangchen was so angry that he couldn''t speak. At this time, his handsome face became dark and ferocious. He clenched his fist and made a "Zizi" bone sound. He pulled it hard, and ye ChuChu fell into his arms.


    Ye ChuChu is scared to close her eyes. Her long eyelashes shake gently in her eyes. She looks scared. Gu Liangchen looks like she''s going to beat her. What''s wrong with her.


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu who is pitiful in his arms. If he can, he really wants to beat her hard. Doesn''t she know what it means to get hurt?


    Gu Liangchen remembered that when he was in college, he did not read a book about diabetes. He said that the most taboo thing for diabetes is to hurt yourself. Because their bodies are different from ordinary people, wound healing will be slower than ordinary people, especially if they are injured by foot injuries, they will become diabetic feet.


    It took a long time for ye ChuChu to open his eyes and look at Gu Liangchen. Although he still has a dark face, he is not as terrible as before. He reaches out his hand and pushes his chest, but he does not dare to speak, for fear that Gu Liangchen will get angry again.


    Gu Liangchen looked at ye ChuChu thoughtfully, and finally scolded: "Damn it." Can''t all blame her, if it wasn''t for her carelessness, she won''t hurt, finish like vent anger, a hard hit on the side of the wall.


    Ye ChuChu is scared to close her eyes again. She hears a "bang" sound coming from her ear. She can''t help but be even more scared. Her hands and fingers are white because of clenching. If Gu Liangchen just punched herself, she can''t imagine what it would be like.

 Chapter 24

    "Ah, what are you doing?" Ye ChuChu is picked up by Gu Liangchen and strides out. Ye ChuChu screams in surprise.


    Gu Liangchen cold face, fierce mouth: "shut up." Holding ye ChuChu in his arms, he rushed to his room upstairs,


    Ye ChuChu was roared by Gu Liangchen, but her heart was in a mess. She really couldn''t understand what Gu Liangchen was angry about, and whether she loved her body or not. It''s nothing to do with him. They knew each other only yesterday. It''s hard to say that he was angry because he cared about himself. He said why he didn''t say it in the hospital, but it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    Just when ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen with doubts, he finds out later that Gu Liangchen has returned to the upstairs room. He kicks open the door and holds her in. He sits down at the breakfast table. When ye Chuxin wants what this is, Gu Liangchen''s voice comes from his ear.


    "Make me breakfast here. Don''t go anywhere. Do you hear me?" Gu Liangchen''s low voice is full of coercion and warning. The anger in his eyes is still cold and frightening.


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen and nods in response. When he wants to refute, he finds that Gu Liangchen''s figure is no longer in front of him. Then, ye ChuChu hears a "click" and Gu Liangchen locks the door?


    When ye ChuChu hears Gu Liangchen''s footsteps leaving, he gets up with the dining table and walks slowly to see that the door is closed. Ye ChuChu wants to open the door and go out. When he reaches out, he finds that Gu Liangchen has locked the door outside. She can''t open it inside. Ye ChuChu wants to kick the door with her foot, but she can''t do it because her foot is injured, Ye ChuChu is not abstinent, cry without tears, she is pour what big blood mold.


    Ye ChuChu had no choice but to sit down on the sofa in the living room and murmur at Gu Liangchen.


    "Fortunately, I thought he was nice and handsome last night. Now it seems that he is a kind of arrogant man, a beast in clothes, a hypocrite, ah." Ye ChuChu angrily scolds, and takes the pillow in his hand as Gu Liangchen himself. He rubs his little face white with fright. Now his face is flushed with anger.


    Just when the scolding saliva is about to dry, ye ChuChu hears the sound of opening the door and immediately turns to look at the door. She sees something. She raises her hand and rubs her eyes in disbelief, but finds that the picture in front of her doesn''t change at all. How can Gu Liangchen''s suitcase on his shoulder look like his own?


    Did you find that the doll hanging on the zipper is not your own? This is her suitcase!


    "What are you going crazy about?" Ye ChuChu sees Gu Liangchen open the door and come in, and then carries all her luggage. Does he want to rob or kidnap?


    Ye ChuChu stares at Gu Liangchen, but finds that the other party doesn''t pay attention to her at all. He moves things by himself. He moves in naturally and quickly. After a while, he slowly approaches ye ChuChu and sits down beside him. He glances at the intact breakfast on the table and opens his mouth unhappily.


    "Why don''t you have breakfast? Aren''t you hungry?" Although Gu Liangchen''s face was not happy, he began to ask in a gentle voice. He was hungry. He went down to find uncle Lin, returned to her room, and carried all her luggage up. He was very tired.

 Chapter 25

    "Gu Liangchen, don''t talk about it. What do you want to do when you bring up all my things?" Ye ChuChu blushes and questions Gu Liangchen loudly. If she doesn''t give her an explanation today, she has to beat Gu Liangchen so that he can''t recognize himself. Don''t think that ye ChuChu is a woman.


    "Darling, have breakfast first, and then finish eating, OK?" Gu Liangchen half squats down, like coaxes the child general soft voice to leaf ChuChu mouth.


    "No, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t eat, I won''t eat!" Ye ChuChu angry toward Gu Liangchen roar, may be really mad, put the pillow in the hand, hard to half squat in front of his Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen obviously didn''t expect that ye ChuChu would fight and fall to the ground. Ye ChuChu didn''t expect that Gu Liangchen would be knocked down by herself. She didn''t seem to use much force. Would Gu Liangchen be so weak?


    But when ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen on the ground, he feels relieved. When he looks at him carefully, he finds that Gu Liangchen is in a bit of a mess. His soft hair is scattered on his white face, covering his handsome face above his nose. The top button of his clothes is loosened, as if he was robbed by someone, and it''s also like the one who was pressed. Ye ChuChu can''t help but make his mind amused and his painting style turns, Ye ChuChu covered his mouth with a smile.


    "ChuChu, help me up." Gu Liangchen''s face is full of bitterness. It''s too violent, but just don''t get angry,


    "Get up on your own." Ye ChuChu sits on the sofa, haughtily raises chin, a pair of Queen fan.


    Gu Liangchen had no choice but to get up and get close to ye ChuChu cautiously. He said with a flattering face, "ChuChu, ChuChu, let''s not be angry."


    Ye ChuChu turned his face to one side in disgust. He was still unwilling to pay attention to it. His cheek was slightly puffed up and his face said that I was very angry with several big sons.


    Gu Liangchen saw that ye ChuChu turned his face to the left and ran to the left. He turned his face to the right and ran to the right. He repeatedly repeated this action. Gu Liangchen thought that ye ChuChu was the only one in the world who could make him willingly or even humbly coax her regardless of the image.


    Finally, Gu Liangchen saw that ye ChuChu was no longer angry, but he was still playing a small temper. He refused to look at him directly. He just stood up and sat down beside ye ChuChu. With a big wave of his hand, he directly held ye ChuChu in his lap. The whole person was trapped in his arms.


    Ye ChuChu is shocked and struggles to get up, but Gu Liangchen''s big hand hugs her waist tightly, forcing her to do it steadily on Gu Liangchen''s strong thigh.


    Ye ChuChu wants to say something, but he doesn''t want to talk to him, so he closes his eyes. If you can''t see, you can''t be upset. If you love, you can hold it. Anyway, there won''t be less meat.


    Gu Liangchen is helpless to face ye ChuChu''s childlike behavior, so he has to lean over her ear to scare her and say, "ChuChu, if you open your eyes to see me, I''ll kiss you. I really will kiss you!"


    Ye ChuChu immediately panic out of the voice, said: "you dare!" The good-looking big eyes stare at Gu Liangchen fiercely. If he dares, she has to bite him to death.


    Gu Liangchen fixed ye ChuChu''s face with both hands, forced her to face herself, and then said, "ChuChu, don''t be angry. I yell at you today. I''m just worried about you. You should know how dangerous it is for you to get hurt. That''s why I''m angry. I''ll lose my sense. I''ll apologize to you."

 Chapter 26

    Ye ChuChu lowers her eyes and doesn''t look at Gu Liangchen''s eyes. She doesn''t know that her behavior today is more or less unreasonable, but she can''t seem to be herself.


    Ye ChuChu knew that when Gu Liangchen knew about her, she was very different from other people in the past. When she treated others, she would avoid that person and would not want to go with those people again. But when Gu Liangchen knew, her first reaction was that she was afraid of Gu Liangchen''s views on her and her eyes, So she subconsciously escaped him.


    "ChuChu, are you still angry?" Gu Liangchen''s words are full of careful exploration and deep indulgence.


    "Who told you to be so fierce at that time, and why did you bring all my luggage up?" Ye ChuChu thinks that she is a very strong girl. She has experienced more scenes than this, but I don''t know why. When Gu Liangchen yells at her, she feels aggrieved and wants to cry.


    "Well, it''s all my fault, ChuChu. As long as I don''t get angry, I can do anything. ChuChu." Gu Liangchen looks at the girl with red eyes in her arms. Her tears always revolve in her bright eyes. Her big hand with clear bones caresses ye ChuChu''s back to comfort her.


    How can he not control his emotions? Let alone the little woman in his arms is the person he has been thinking about for many years. Even if he doesn''t know each other, how can he make such a big fire in front of a charming woman? No wonder he will scare her.


    "Tell me how you brought up all my luggage." Ye ChuChu looks at her with tears in Gu Liangchen''s arms. She looks pitiful.


    "ChuChu, I said, you can''t get angry." Gu Liangchen naturally is heartache ye ChuChu, in order to prevent her from getting angry again, can only tell her things, slightly guilty mouth: "I go to find uncle Lin to return your room."


    "How can I return my house on my own, where do you want me to live after that?" Ye ChuChu''s mood, which is not easy to recover, is like being split by thunder. She is scorched inside and tender outside. She has another impulse in her heart. She wants to beat Gu liangchenhai hard.


    Gu Liangchen pressed ye ChuChu, who was ready to move, and then said, "you can live here, which is convenient for me to take care of you."


    "You are not only an arrogant, but also a big sex wolf. You think so well. I don''t want to live with you when I die." Ye ChuChu angrily opens his mouth and lives with him for a month. Her innocence for 25 years will not be lost. She is not stupid.


    "ChuChu, I don''t think so. I just want to take care of you. Anyway, nothing you say will let you go until your feet are well." Gu Liangchen''s gentle face is a touch of firm determination, seems not to be joking.


    "Dare you say that you are such a gentleman that you don''t think of me at all?" She ye ChuChu didn''t believe it. Although she was not beautiful, she was fresh and lovely.


    "It''s good to have an idea!" Gu Liangchen''s voice with the penetrating power can not be ignored, hit ye ChuChu''s ear, he is really to her ye ChuChu have ideas.


    "You see, you admit it yourself, you mean badly..." ye ChuChu is about to scold him, but Gu Liangchen''s lazy voice rings out again.


    "I, Xi, Huan, you, ye ChuChu, ChuChu, ChuChu..." Gu Liangchen''s voice was low, and his eyes half narrowed revealed the brilliance of burning people''s hearts. Word by word, he clearly overflowed from his attractive thin lips, and his eyebrows were serious.

 Chapter 27

    Ye ChuChu can''t help but be stunned. What is he saying? She didn''t hear me wrong. Does Gu Liangchen like me again?


    "You don''t want to tell ghost stories in broad daylight, OK? It''s very scary, ha ha..." ye ChuChu was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself, laughing a little embarrassed. How could he know someone and fall in love with her? Ye ChuChu only thought Gu Liangchen was making fun of her.


    "ChuChu, I''m serious. I''m not kidding." Gu Liangchen stares at ye ChuChu''s dodging eyes tightly, with a serious and serious face.


    "How can it be? We didn''t know each other just yesterday. How can we fall in love with someone so quickly?" Ye ChuChu''s appearance is light and cloudless. In fact, his heart is in a mess. In his heart, there are two things that he is pulling. One tells himself that what he says is true, the other says that it is impossible. He must be trying to cheat you.


    "ChuChu, don''t you know that there is a feeling called love at first sight?" Gu Liangchen''s affectionate Nannan says that he should have fallen in love with ye ChuChu at first sight. Although it''s not now, her figure never appeared in his mind that night seven years ago.


    Ye ChuChu stares at Gu Liangchen with a complicated look, as if she wants to see a flaw in his face. At last, she gives up. She can''t see it, but she doesn''t believe Gu Liangchen will like her. If she does, it may be just a sense of curiosity, which will disappear in a few days. She doesn''t want to give up her feelings so hastily.


    "I don''t believe it, maybe in reality, but I don''t believe it."


    There is a trace in ye ChuChu''s eyes that Gu Liangchen can''t understand the complexity, but the firmness in her words clearly shows ye ChuChu''s inner thoughts. She doesn''t believe it, but resists her heart to believe it.


    Gu Liangchen sees ye ChuChu''s impasse. His eyes reveal helplessness. He confesses to a person for the first time in 25 years, but it turns out that the other party doesn''t believe him. Gu Liangchen remembers that he didn''t even look at the girls he confessed to before. He didn''t expect that he would be treated with consent one day. Is this retribution?


    "You may not believe me, but will you give me a chance? I will prove that my intention is not a joke. I mean it Gu Liangchen takes ye ChuChu''s hair and gently leaves it beside her ears. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes show infinite warmth and make people fall into his gaze.


    Ye ChuChu is very tangled. She doesn''t deny that she has a different feeling towards Gu Liangchen in her heart, but she can''t tell if it''s a heartbeat. Maybe she is just greedy for the warmth on him, so she doesn''t know how to answer Gu Liangchen.


    "ChuChu, don''t rush to answer me. You can get along with me first this month. You can give me a reply after this month. You still won''t want to. I promise I won''t pester you any more, OK?" Gu Liangchen patiently guides ye ChuChu, looking at ye ChuChu''s face with a loose expression, then he opens his mouth.


    "Of course, I will never force ChuChu to do anything you don''t want to do this month, I swear." After that, he raised his hand seriously, trying to prove the authenticity and credibility of his words.


    "The communication I want is absolutely serious. I don''t accept the attitude of having fun. I don''t want the attitude of being with others and not being with others. Can you do it?" She really doesn''t have the energy to play this kind of love game between urban men and women. If Gu Liangchen is sincere, she is willing to get along with him with a serious attitude.

 Chapter 28

    "ChuChu, if you like, we can register for marriage now. We will marry first and then love. You should believe me!"


    "You want to be beautiful, well, I''m reluctant to believe that you are sincere."


    "ChuChu, have you agreed to my proposal?" Gu Liangchen''s smiling face is bright, and his expression is full of joy. His ChuChu is finally moved, right!


    "Well, I promise that I can get along with you with my heart, but I can''t guarantee what the outcome will be. Don''t go. You promised me." Ye ChuChu''s face is red and he doesn''t dare to look at Gu Liangchen directly. He thinks, forget it, give himself a chance. Maybe there will be a love that belongs to her!


    "Well, I will respect your wishes." Gu Liangchen''s heart is tumbling. He has been thinking about her for seven years and finally embraces her. Although she is not his girlfriend, he is sure that one day he will fill in the three words "ye ChuChu" in his spouse column.


    "Well, ChuChu, let''s have breakfast!" It''s more than nine o''clock, and Gu Liangchen is really hungry.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m hungry, too." Ye ChuChu was full of Qi just now, but now he''s gone, so he''s hungry.


    Ye ChuChu is anxious to get up from Gu Liangchen. Forgetting that she has a foot injury, she almost falls to one side. Fortunately, her hands support Gu Liangchen''s leg so that she won''t fall down. However, her hands don''t feel like Gu Liangchen''s thigh. Ye ChuChu''s instinctive reaction is to rub his hands for a while, and Gu Liangchen''s suppressed grunts come from her ear.


    "ChuChu, don''t move."


    Gu Liangchen''s voice is sexy and hoarse, and the warm breath is sprayed on ye ChuChu''s sensitive earlobe. The indoor atmosphere is full of beauty for a moment. In ye ChuChu''s ear is Gu Liangchen''s slightly disordered panting, and he clearly feels Gu Liangchen''s change under his palm. Ye ChuChu instantly understands what he is under, and quickly pulls his hand away, and his cheek is red like a cooked crab, She is too stiff to move. She really doesn''t mean it. She can only meditate on Gu Liangchen in her heart. Be calm. Be calm!


    After half a night, Gu Liangchen calms down and looks embarrassed. He''s not a kid who doesn''t know anything about human affairs, but in the face of Ye ChuChu, he doesn''t have the ability of self-control at all. He reaches out his hand and holds ye ChuChu down from his leg. After a few clear coughs, he says to ye ChuChu.


    "Let''s go to breakfast!"


    "Don''t you have to go to the bathroom to solve it?" Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen, who is a little bit awkward. In order to avoid him from being a beast for a while, ye ChuChu sincerely puts forward some suggestions.


    "No!" Gu Liangchen a face black line, gnash teeth of spit out two words, solve, ask him to use a hand?


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed, man, it''s not good to hold on, I know!" Ye ChuChu serious mouth, the implication tells Gu Liangchen, don''t care about her here, she doesn''t mind.


    Gu Liangchen directly picked up the chattering ye ChuChu and walked towards the dining table. He was afraid that if he listened for a while, he would not help but get angry. What do you mean, I know, does she know men very well?


    But ye ChuChu''s words were not startling. Looking at Gu Liangchen, he said, "look at your desire and discontent, don''t you really need it?"


    Gu Liangchen''s heart is broken down. His face is very angry. He puts ye ChuChu on the dining chair and puts a steamed bun into ye ChuChu''s mouth. He says: "don''t talk. Eat quickly."


    Ye ChuChu wronged looking at Gu Liangchen, thought that really want dissatisfied man is the most terrible!

 Chapter 29

    "Does it hurt?"


    "Of course it hurts. Be gentle." Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen who helps her to put on the medicine. In fact, it doesn''t hurt, but she just can''t help being affected in front of him.


    "Come on, ChuChu, I''ll blow for you and it won''t hurt."


    Gu Liangchen makes an effort to lower his head near ye ChuChu''s wrist, but he is trampled on his face by Ye ChuChu''s foot and pushed forward with great force. Gu Liangchen falls back on the floor weightless and looks at ye ChuChu with deep resentment.


    "Go away, don''t take advantage of me, I''m going back to sleep!" Don''t blame me. I''m really conditioned. Ye ChuChu makes a grimace at Gu Liangchen, gets up quickly and runs to the bedroom. If you can''t beat her, you''ll have to run. If you don''t run, Gu Liangchen will react and beat her. She''s not stupid, OK!


    "ChuChu, it''s so cold tonight. There''s no bed in the study, only sofa. Don''t you really care for me and let me sleep in the study?"


    Ye ChuChu closes the door and leans back on the door. Behind him comes Gu Liangchen''s cheap voice. A pair of eyes grunt around the room. Finally, he decides to take out the quilt on the bed, carefully opens a crack in the door, confirms that Gu Liangchen is outside the door, quickly tucks the quilt into Gu Liangchen''s arms, and then "slaps" the door.


    "Well, here''s the quilt. It won''t be cold any more. Go to sleep!"


    Gu Liangchen gapes at a series of actions of Ye ChuChu, and his voice is aggrieved. Said: "ChuChu, my heart is cold. My heart is as cold as winter. It''s freezing. Don''t you really love me?"


    "You put a refrigerator in your heart. It''s frozen. Who are you kidding! I don''t know what month it is. It''s still freezing. Don''t make trouble and go to bed quickly On the other side of the gate, I want to laugh. Gu Liangchen, can you find a good excuse.


    "Do you want me to warm ChuChu''s bed? My body is soft and easy to push down. ChuChu, OK?"


    "Gu Liangchen, how about your integrity? If you get out of trouble, pick it up. Don''t disgust me here!"


    "ChuChu, what do I want! I wish I had you


    "Gu Liangchen, you are shameless!" Ye ChuChu was Gu Liangchen''s virginity words, the top don''t know how to return to him, had to angry mouth scold him, at the beginning is how didn''t find him is how rogue person.


    "ChuChu, as long as I have you, what face do I want? With you, I''m enough!" Gu Liangchen''s humble voice clearly spread into ye ChuChu''s ears outside the door. His straightforward words made ye ChuChu feel as sweet as honey when he heard his heart beating.


    "ChuChu, are you asleep? It''s very clear


    Gu Liangchen called a few more times, but ye ChuChu didn''t respond at all. Again, the voice was slightly disappointed and said, "ChuChu, have a good rest, good night."


    Holding the quilt towards the next room to leave, he just wanted to tease her, did not expect her reaction how lovely!


    Ye ChuChu hears Gu Liangchen''s footsteps, and then slowly goes back to bed. She really doesn''t think that Gu Liangchen has this side. How can he treat himself as a rogue? It seems that he doesn''t hate him at all, and there is a trace of joy. She should also have a good feeling for Gu Liangchen. Ye ChuChu knows what he really thinks in his heart, and goes to sleep happily.


    Gu Liangchen back to the study, holding ye ChuChu throw to his quilt, heart a soft, ChuChu heart is his bar!


    Otherwise how to hear oneself cold handed out the quilt to oneself, think, Gu Liangchen face sent out the same look as flower crazy.

 Chapter 30

    Gu Liangchen put the quilt on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and looked at the wechat sent by his friend. It said that the quickest way to catch up with a woman is to talk about your heart all the time, express your love for her anytime and anywhere, and promise to catch that woman in three days.


    Gu Liangchen found that there was no effect of Xiao Haoyu''s words on ye ChuChu. He couldn''t help wondering the authenticity of Xiao Haoyu''s words, and wanted to get through to Chu Haoyu.


    "Gu Dashao, how can you call me when you have time? Isn''t this the time when the beauty should be back?"


    "The method you said didn''t react to her at all. It''s a good thing to say that you are invincible among women."


    "How can it be!" Xiao Haoyu makes a surprised voice. It''s impossible that there are still women who don''t respond to Gu Liangchen. Let''s not say that he has a fortune of over 100 million. Just say that his outstanding appearance makes women pay back. There are also women who can resist Gu Liangchen''s charm. He really hasn''t seen them.


    "Well, what else can I do? Say it quickly


    Xiao Haoyu pushed away the beautiful woman in his arms, stood up, walked to the windowsill, and said, "you are serious, aren''t you?"


    "Yes


    "Then I can''t help it. I can only cheat women into bed. It''s not suitable for chasing serious women." Xiao Haoyu was surprised. He didn''t know what it was like for Gu Dashao to fall in love with a woman.


    "Screw you, you deserve to die one day on a group of women."


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. When will you come back? Your father is looking for you crazily. My family has been rummaged by him several times." Xiao Haoyu thinks of Gu Liangchen''s excellent father and rubs his painful head. He is speechless.


    "Don''t worry about him. He only asked me to go back to take over Gu''s mess and ignore him." Gu Liangchen''s voice is full of disdain and his expression is cold. Since he has the ability to arrange his illegitimate son into the company, he should be able to carry up Gu''s mess.


    "OK, but Gu''s family has your mother''s hard work after all. Do you really want to see Gu''s family go bankrupt?"


    "No, when the time comes, I will merge Gu into Luda, but not now."


    "Well, you can do it by yourself. I won''t interfere in the affairs between your father and son." Xiao Haoyu is helpless. There is a conflict between his father and his son, but the fish in the pond is in trouble. Gu Liangchen runs away. All the company''s business falls on him. Gu''s father still doesn''t come to trouble him. He''s a big head these days.


    "And when you''ll come back, I''ll be too busy!"


    "Look at the mood, I don''t know now."


    "If you don''t come back, the company will go bankrupt. Do you know? It depends on your mood."


    "Anyway, nothing is as important as my life. You have a share in the company. Don''t rely on me to do it by yourself. Don''t send me any more documents. From now on, I have no time to deal with it. I have nothing to do. I''ll hang up." Gu Liangchen impatiently hung up the call, now nothing is as important as his ChuChu.


    Xiao Haoyu looks at the cut-off mobile phone call, a little want to cry without tears, what is nothing, the matter is big, you can''t for your life, you have to sacrifice him, this is to kill the single Wang rhythm, Xiao Haoyu with a dead face carrying clothes to leave the nightclub, he wants to go back to deal with Gu Liangchen, the guy who see sex and forget friends, left a mountain of things.

 Chapter 31

    "Good day, let''s go out." Ye ChuChu thinks he''s going to get moldy. It''s been a week. Gu Liangchen sees himself dead. He doesn''t let her go out, not even himself.


    "ChuChu, your feet are just swollen and can''t go out. Wait a minute. I''ll take you out wherever you want to go, OK?"


    It''s not that Guan Gu Liangchen doesn''t want to take her out. Her feet have just been swollen. If she walks around now, it''s likely to swell up again. He really doesn''t trust her to go out. Besides, if it''s not good now, it will hurt in rainy days in the future.


    "No, Gu Liangchen, if you don''t let me out, I''ll be crazy. Do you know?"


    "Obedient, ChuChu, boring, can I watch TV with you, eh?"


    "No, look at the flowers below. I want to go down and have a look. I promise you I won''t run around. Just go down for a while." Although ye ChuChu used to be a good housekeeper, the premise is that she has been working and can''t think about anything else. But she has been here for a week. Besides eating and sleeping, she also has to face Gu Liangchen''s harassment from time to time. She really thinks she is going crazy.


    "ChuChu, if you don''t want to bribe me, I can think about it, OK?" Gu Liangchen lowered his eyes, covered a trace of calculation in his eyes, and opened his mouth slowly to ye ChuChu.


    "How to bribe you, you say, is not to give you money?"


    "ChuChu, I''m a gentleman. I''ll never accept any bribes. But if I''m seduced, I might be shaken."


    "Gu Liangchen, you bastard, I don''t want to seduce you."


    "ChuChu, really not? Are you sure? "


    Gu Liangchen comes here to drag the ending of the two words, which is a little vague. With his beautiful voice, ye ChuChu seems to have a different kind of ambiguous lingering. Ye ChuChu''s thinking is involuntarily led by Gu Liangchen.


    "How do you want me to seduce you?"


    "ChuChu, give me a kiss." Gu Liangchen heard ye ChuChu''s voice, can''t help but be overjoyed. Is this the rhythm to be promised?


    Gu Liangchen puts his face in front of Ye ChuChu and points to his moderate red lips. His eyes are shining brightly. He looks at ye ChuChu deeply. His heart beats faster and faster. He is both expecting and nervous.


    "Well, close your eyes."


    Ye ChuChu said shyly, looking at Gu Liangchen with a rosy face. Seeing that Gu Liangchen was not excited, he couldn''t wait to close his eyes. He felt that the fragrance of Ye ChuChu filled his whole nose, and finally his lips touched


    Eh, why is it not as sweet and soft as expected? It doesn''t look like delicate thin lips at all. How is it the smell of apple?


    Gu Liangchen opened his eyes in doubt, and saw ye ChuChu smile with one hand covering his mouth. The other hand was holding the whole apple on his mouth. Gu Liangchen finally understood that he was fooled by Ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu looked at Gu Liangchen''s appearance, and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, you want to take advantage of me. You just killed me. I should have taken a sneak picture just now and let you have a look."


    Ye ChuChu can''t help laughing at the thought of Gu Liangchen just holding an apple and eating it. Even Gu Liangchen is staring at herself with a black face. She can''t stop laughing. Her belly is going to hurt.

 Chapter 32

    "ChuChu, you dare to tease me. I won''t get it back from you."


    "No, ha ha ha, Gu Liangchen, let go, it''s itchy! Ha ha ha


    Gu Liangchen pours ye ChuChu on the sofa and grabs his hands under Ye ChuChu''s creaking nest. Ye ChuChu feels that he is about to laugh and gasp for breath. Gu Liangchen stops his action a little and looks at ye ChuChu with a smile on his face. He opens his mouth with a proud expression.


    "ChuChu, do you dare to fool me?"


    "No, I don''t. stop it, ha ha."


    "Well, let you go." Gu Liangchen gets up slightly on ye ChuChu and reaches out his hand to pull ye ChuChu up. But ye ChuChu uses Gu Liangchen''s strength to pull her up. He pours Gu Liangchen down, turns over and sits on Gu Liangchen''s stomach, and suppresses him so hard that he doesn''t get up.


    "Gu Liangchen, I want revenge. I don''t want you to laugh and die. I want you to bully me."


    "ChuChu, I''m not afraid of itching. Don''t waste your efforts."


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll know if I''ve tried, won''t I?" Ye ChuChu doesn''t believe it. He thinks that Gu Liangchen is trying to deceive her into letting him go. He just says so. He grabs Gu Liangchen''s body under his arm and plans to return it to him in his own way.


    Ye ChuChu catches him for a long time, but finds that Gu Liangchen is still looking at him leisurely. She finds that Gu Liangchen is really not afraid of itching. She realizes that she seems to have done something stupid, and suddenly falls down on Gu Liangchen''s chest, with confused breath waiting for him.


    "You''re at least cooperating with me. It''s boring to laugh twice."


    "ChuChu, you''re making trouble out of nothing. You''re raping me, and you want me to open my thighs. Is that really good?" Gu Liangchen lies on his back, looking at ye ChuChu''s whole body lying on him. This ambiguous posture makes his mind move.


    "Gu Liangchen, who the hell wants to rape you..." ye ChuChu looks up and sees Gu Liangchen''s near red lips, which are charming and drunk. She finds out how ambiguous the posture of Gu Liangchen and herself is. When did she lie on him? The voice of her mouth is getting smaller and smaller because of her guilty heart. Finally, only she can hear it.


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu, who has his face on his chest. He laughs and puts his hand around ye ChuChu''s waist. He pulls her up a little so that he can look at her in the same way. Then he puts his long and strong hands around her slender waist.


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen who looks at him face to face. Their faces almost stick together. They can feel each other''s warm and long breath. She can clearly see Gu Liangchen''s slender eyelashes, smiling eyes and staring at herself jokingly. Then her heart starts to beat faster and faster.


    "ChuChu, ChuChu, if you want, it''s OK. I''ll be very generous and open my thighs." Gu Liangchen leaned against ye ChuChu''s ear and whispered, because his lips opened slightly. If he touched ye ChuChu''s sensitive earlobe, there was something subtle changing around them.


    Ye ChuChu listen to Gu Liangchen mouth spit out rogue words, shy face flushed, closed his eyes, dare not look at Gu Liangchen''s handsome face, ear lobe came to the general feeling of electric shock, it seems that the whole body is numb.


    "I don''t want it." Ye ChuChu''s voice became soft and tender. It didn''t seem to be resisting at all. On the contrary, it seemed to Gu Liangchen that he was resisting.


    "ChuChu, you are so beautiful!"


    Gu Liangchen''s voice with full admiration, a pair of bright eyes blooming hot eyes, white slender fingers raised ye ChuChu delicate small chin, eye is ye ChuChu delicate red lips, sexy red lips full of luster, appear attractive, Gu Liangchen just want to kiss her with the mouth, hand action increased.


    "No, Gu Liangchen." Ye ChuChu is very strange and afraid of the changes in his body. He can only stop Gu Liangchen''s actions with his soft voice.


    Gu Liangchen wakes up by Ye ChuChu''s voice, forces himself to stop, buries his face on ye ChuChu''s shoulder, and tries to suppress his impulse. But ye ChuChu is anxious to get up, and is about to wipe out his little reason. Gu Liangchen can only hold her disorderly body tightly and says in a confused breath.


    "ChuChu, don''t move. Let me hold you for a while, just for a while."

 Chapter 33

    "ChuChu, I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself." Gu Liangchen soothes ye ChuChu in his arms with a soft voice. He can''t be blamed. Her taste will really drive him crazy.


    Ye ChuChu shakes her head in Gu Liangchen''s arms. There''s nothing wrong with this kind of thing. Just now, she''s also trapped in lust. It''s just that she finds that she doesn''t hate Gu Liangchen''s kiss, and even likes it. Does she like Gu Liangchen?


    "Well, you don''t want to go out. I''ll go down with you, OK?" Gu Liangchen holds ye ChuChu and turns around. He fondles ye ChuChu''s delicate nose.


    "Well, let''s hurry down!"


    "Don''t worry. Sit still. I''ll get the shoes for you." Gu Liangchen holds ye ChuChu who wants to get up, goes to the door and takes out the sports shoes that uncle Tuolin bought that day.


    "I''ll wear it myself!" Ye ChuChu reaches out his hand to take over Gu Liangchen''s shoes, but Gu Liangchen slightly staggers her hand and squats in front of Ye ChuChu. Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen with a puzzled face and doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Gu Liangchen didn''t look up, so ye ChuChu didn''t know what he looked like when he said two words. He looked at his big hand with clear bones holding sports shoes and gently put them on for himself. His slender white fingers tied two bows flexibly.


    "Yes, it''s ready."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen with a bright smile in front of her. She has to admit that Gu Liangchen has never said anything good to her since this week. He does all the cooking and housework by himself, and takes care of himself. She doesn''t understand what she has, which can make Gu Liangchen fall in love with her. She asks Gu Liangchen without any doubt.


    "Gu Liangchen, why are you so kind to me? Why on earth?"


    Gu Liangchen heard ye ChuChu''s voice, looked up at ye ChuChu seriously, thought for a long time before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Just because you are ye ChuChu!"


    Just because she is ye ChuChu, just because he was poisoned by a drug named ye ChuChu seven years ago. As long as he saw ye ChuChu, he couldn''t help but treat her with all his heart. She is a person on the top of his heart that he never forgets. He can''t help loving her and treating her well.


    Gu Liangchen fell in love with a person for seven years because of a strange night!


    "Let''s go down." Ye ChuChu is shocked by the seriousness in Gu Liangchen''s eyes. He doesn''t know how to respond to him, so he can only change the topic.


    Just because you are ye ChuChu, just because she is ye ChuChu?


    "Well, come on up and I''ll carry you down." Gu Liangchen pulls ye ChuChu on his back, then carries her and walks downstairs steadily.


    Ye ChuChu leans his face on Gu Liangchen''s generous and secure back, embraces Gu Liangchen''s neck with both hands, but his heart is confused because of Gu Liangchen''s words, as if thinking about the authenticity of Gu Liangchen''s words just now.


    "Gu Liangchen, I seem to like you a little. What should I do?"


    "ChuChu, don''t like me!" Gu Liangchen heard ye ChuChu''s words, and his steps down the stairs stopped. Then he said, "what I want is never that you like me, love me, ChuChu, love me with your heart!"

 Chapter 34

    Gu Liangchen''s voice reverberates in the empty stairs, but ye ChuChu no longer responds to Gu Liangchen''s words. It took Gu Liangchen a long time to step down the stairs again. Maybe it''s good for ye ChuChu not to answer, which shows that her heart is not without her own, but has not yet fallen in love with her!


    Fall in love with Gu Liangchen?


    Ye ChuChu has been asking himself in his heart, can he really love Gu Liangchen? Can you fall in love with Gu Liangchen?


    No, she didn''t dare. If he knew his past, could he still treat himself like this?


    At that time, where should I go when I fell in love with Gu Liangchen? But now when I ask her to let go, she seems to miss the warmth Gu Liangchen brought to her, and she doesn''t want to let go. Ye ChuChu thinks that Gu Liangchen is like a drug that can make people addicted. She knows that she shouldn''t touch it, but she can''t resist his fatal temptation. She sees herself trapped step by step, But I couldn''t escape with all my strength.


    "ChuChu, come down!" In the garden downstairs, Gu Liangchen squats down to let ye ChuChu land.


    "Why, what are they doing?" Ye ChuChu glanced around and found that several people were picking off the flowers and petals. He couldn''t help but wonder what they were going to do. He asked Gu Liangchen, who was standing beside him.


    "They are Uncle Lin''s parents, wife and children. I don''t know what they want. Let''s go and have a look and say hello."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye ChuChu thinks that because of her foot injury, she has never appreciated uncle Lin''s invitation to dinner that day. Although he is not here, she also goes to say hello to his family. After all, she still lives there, isn''t she.


    "Slow down and watch out for the stones under your feet."


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention to it, and you''ll look at me, too." Ye ChuChu knows that Gu Liangchen is beside her. She doesn''t worry at all. In just a few days, she has been so dependent on Gu Liangchen.


    "Well, and me!"


    Gu Liangchen walks forward with ye ChuChu, who is still walking awkwardly. He carefully looks at the road under Ye ChuChu''s feet for fear that there will be a small stone that will trip him. In the eyes of Uncle Lin''s family, it is clear that he is a loving couple who help each other.


    "Hello, grandparents, aunt Lin!" As soon as ye ChuChu approached, he said hello to Uncle Lin''s family with a smile.


    "This is not Mr. Gu. This should be Miss Ye! Come and sit here. " Aunt Lin also smiles and looks up. Gu Liangchen has seen her before, but this is the first time for her to see ye ChuChu today. However, Gu Liangchen today seems to be a little different from before. It seems that Gu Liangchen has become less difficult to get close to. Moreover, looking at ye ChuChu affectionately, people with clear eyes can see what''s going on.


    "Auntie Lin, you are too polite. I''ll be fine with you."


    Ye ChuChu responds to Aunt Lin in a soft voice. Gu Liangchen smiles at Aunt Lin and nods to say hello.


    "Well, I''ll call you ChuChu. ChuChu, sit down. Your foot is not healed yet?"


    Thank you, aunt Lin. it''s just a little bit painful. It''s OK. " Ye ChuChu reached for Aunt Lin''s stool, sat down and asked.


    "What do you take the petals off for?"


    "We take off the petals, and then dry, can be used as tea bubble drink, there are like residents can also take some back to bath also OK."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, ChuChu. If you like, you can bring fresh petals back. It''s more fragrant." She knew that young girls would like to take some petal bath.

 Chapter 35

    Ye ChuChu is very excited. Of course, she also wants to sprinkle petals in the bathtub and take a comfortable bath with petals. This is what every girl wants to have. Ye ChuChu reaches for the rose and says with a smile: "aunt Lin, let me help you."


    "OK, that''s clear. Be careful of the thorns on the branches."


    "Well, I do." Ye ChuChu has been staying at home for a week without any activities. He is very happy when he has something to do. He is very excited.


    Gu Liangchen sees that ye ChuChu is so happy, and he doesn''t object. Anyway, she doesn''t want to run around. Gu Liangchen stands straight behind ye ChuChu and looks at ye ChuChu tenderly. The mobile phone in his pocket rings. He takes it up to have a look. He plans to hang up. When he sees Xiao Haoyu, he thinks it must be about Gu''s family. He looks down and says to ye ChuChu, "ChuChu, I''ll answer the phone. Be careful, Don''t let the thorn of the rose hurt your hand, you know? "


    "Go ahead, I''m not a child. Don''t worry!" Ye ChuChu doesn''t look after Liangchen. He focuses on picking the rose petals in his hand and waves impatiently to Gu Liangchen behind him. Signal him to go quickly.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute." Gu Liangchen touched the top of Ye ChuChu''s head, still not at ease. Finally, he looked at Aunt Lin and said, "aunt Lin, please take a look at ChuChu. Don''t let her run around. Her foot is still injured."


    "Gu Liangchen, do you mind if you just answer the phone? What can I do? Please answer the phone quickly!" When ye ChuChu heard Gu Liangchen''s words, he felt speechless and rolled his eyes. She is not a child who can''t take care of herself. Is it necessary for her to do this?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, it''s going to be OK." aunt Lin''s smile is kind. The couple''s feelings are very good. It''s not the same as when she and her husband were young. They were so tired all day long that they couldn''t do it. She assured Gu Liangchen with a smile.


    Gu Liangchen smiles at Aunt Lin and looks at ye ChuChu. He doesn''t stay any longer. He picks up his mobile phone and walks to the empty grass, not far from ye ChuChu. Indifferent look from the phone.


    "Hello"


    "Liangchen, it''s me. When will you come back?" Xiao Haoyu is really going crazy. He has been living in the company for a week. This week, he hasn''t even gone out of the door of the company. He is still staring at the documents in his hand with his mobile phone.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell you to look at your mood. Before, when you went out to play, I was not alone in managing the company. I didn''t say anything!"


    "You are crazy. Compare me with you. You are a God. I am just a common man. Please come back. I beg you, OK?" Xiao Haoyu''s voice was full of tears. He put down the documents in his hand and then said, "and Gu''s shares have fallen by five percent. Now is the best time to buy. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid you''ll be preempted. You know, many people think about Gu."


    Gu Liangchen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, silent for a while and then said: "well, I will consider."


    "Are you really not going to come back? You''ve been gone for more than half a month. " Xiao Haoyu couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Finally, he rushed to Gu Liangchen, who threatened directly, and said, "if I don''t come back, I''ll take the documents I want to deal with and go to city B. you can see what to do!"


    Hello, Hello, Gu Liangchen, why don''t you talk? " Xiao Haoyu looked at the phone display is still calling the communication record, how can not hear Gu Liangchen''s voice, this is the signal is not good?


    Xiao Haoyu looked at his mobile phone and said to himself, "what''s the matter? Is there no signal in the mountains? But how can you hear footsteps? " Xiao Haoyu was curious, so he didn''t hang up. He wanted to hear what happened.

 Chapter 36

    Aunt Lin looked at ye ChuChu, who was serious about picking rose petals. She said with a smile, "ChuChu, Mr. Gu is your boyfriend. It''s very nice to you."


    Ye ChuChu''s hand of picking petals paused, and she went back to Aunt Lin with embarrassment and said, "aunt Lin, don''t talk nonsense. Liangchen and I are just friends." Finish saying to pick up the rose beside, obviously absent-minded random pick.


    "ChuChu, your aunt Lin still has some eyesight. The way Mr. Gu looked at you is the same as the way my old man looked at me in those years. Moreover, you are so close on your good day, and you are still friends!"


    "Aunt Lin, you really think too much." Ye ChuChu only felt more embarrassed and pretended to concentrate on picking the petals again, hoping to get directly into the rose in his hand.


    Aunt Lin looked at ye ChuChu and thought she was shy. She pushed her arm with her hand and said in the tone of a passer-by: "ChuChu, you still say no. You look like you have no silver here. Mr. Gu is nice and handsome. You can cherish it."


    "No, aunt Lin, we..."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Aunt Lin with a look I know. She can''t help thinking of the middle-aged female doctor in the hospital. When she and Gu Liangchen stand together, does it say that we are girlfriends and girlfriends?


    I always feel that as long as I stand with Gu Liangchen, they will be misunderstood. If it is not that Gu Liangchen has never left her sight these days, she doubts whether they are hired by Gu Liangchen.


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t figure out these things, so she had to lower her head and compete with the rose in her hand. Her mind was in a mess. She reached out and picked up the rose beside her. Maybe she was thinking about something. When ye ChuChu didn''t pay attention, she forgot that the rose had thorns. She grabbed a handful of them directly. She cried out in pain: "ah..."


    Gu Liangchen stood not far away, listening to Xiao Haoyu''s incessant voice and replying one or two sentences from time to time. However, his eyes were always watching ye ChuChu''s figure. He soon heard ye ChuChu''s cry of pain. Gu Liangchen was very anxious. He didn''t have time to hang up the call in his hand, put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket and quickly came to ye ChuChu''s side.


    "All right, ChuChu!" Aunt Lin was also startled. She just wanted to pull ye ChuChu to check carefully, but someone quickly took ye ChuChu''s hand.


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen, who suddenly appears and holds her hand. She is stunned. She hasn''t responded yet. When did he come here? Isn''t he answering the phone from a distance?


    Gu Liangchen saw that ye ChuChu didn''t speak. He looked at him with tears in his eyes. He thought she was in pain. He asked in a soft voice, "is it very painful, ChuChu?"


    Ye ChuChu listened to Gu Liangchen''s low voice and brushed it gently like others, which made people feel very comfortable. Then she answered softly, "it''s not very painful. It''s OK."


    "Look at you, your palms are bleeding in several places. Didn''t I tell you to be careful?" Gu Liangchen brushed the white palm of Ye ChuChu''s hand with his fingers. He was sure that there was no rose thorn left in it. Then he put down his heart a little and began to look at ye ChuChu with a slow concern.


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth turns upward involuntarily, grabs Gu Liangchen''s well-defined hand with his fingers, and takes her imperceptible coquetry: "I''m just distracted for a moment. I forget that the rose has thorns. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry, I just love you."


    Gu Liangchen thinks he is not a sentimental person, but when he meets ye ChuChu, all his love words come out without thinking.

 Chapter 37

    Ye ChuChu felt sweet in his heart, but he thought that uncle Lin''s family was still there, and felt very embarrassed. He hung his head, leaned against Gu Liangchen''s ear in a low voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense, aunt Lin misunderstood our relationship just now!"


    "What''s wrong with us?" Gu Liangchen deliberately pretends to be puzzled and asks ye ChuChu.


    "That''s it." Ye ChuChu looked after Liangchen with a puzzled look on his face. He was in a hurry at the bottom of his heart and said in a loud voice: "it''s just friends and girlfriends!"


    Gu Liangchen''s face was satisfied. He patted ye ChuChu''s little hand with his hand and answered, "aren''t we?"


    Although Gu Liangchen''s tone is rhetorical, but with a very firm affirmation, ye ChuChu can''t help but blush. He doesn''t describe it more and more black. When are they, and why doesn''t she know when his boyfriend will appear?


    "I haven''t promised you yet. I just said I would think about it."


    "Sooner or later, anyway, I just said in advance the fact that it will happen in the future!"


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s confident expression. God please forgive her for reading less and not understanding his divine logic. Ye ChuChu wanted to refute Gu Liangchen, but found that she was speechless. Well, she didn''t mean Gu Liangchen. Fortunately, at this time, aunt Lin finally turned around and handed Gu Liangchen the ointment.


    "Come on, Mr. Gu. This is the ointment that we often use to stab our hands. Put it on ChuChu quickly."


    Gu Liangchen took the ointment from Aunt Lin''s hand and said, "thank you." Take out a tissue from your pocket and gently wipe ye ChuChu''s injured palm, then squeeze out the ointment and gently smear it on her stabbed part.


    "All right. Well, don''t move. Take care to drop the ointment. Do you hear me? " Gu Liangchen put the ointment well, and told ye ChuChu that he really took her unstable temperament, because he was worried that her hands would move, so he simply grasped her wrist with his slender big hand and didn''t let her move.


    Ye ChuChu looked at the basket in front of him. His beautiful and delicate face drooped down. Looking at Gu Liangchen, he said, "I still want to pick the petals. If you hold my hand like this, I still want to pick them." Finish saying, hands want to struggle, but Gu Liangchen trapped to death.


    "If you hurt your hand, don''t think about picking petals. You really like it. Come back tomorrow." Gu Liangchen half coaxes ChuChu, but the strength on the hand does not loosen at all.


    Ye ChuChu is struggling. She doesn''t like to pick petals. She just wants to take a beautiful petal bath. She wants to explain, but is afraid that Gu Liangchen thinks she is hypocritical. She looks at Gu Liangchen at a loss.


    Aunt Lin is an old man. She sees through ye ChuChu''s mind at a glance and says to Gu Liangchen for ye ChuChu: "Mr. Gu, ChuChu wants to take it back to take a bath." Come back to think of Ye ChuChu stabbed again pick really not suitable, and to ye ChuChu mouth said: "or ChuChu you take these back, these are just picked."


    Ye ChuChu refused. Thinking about it, he said to Aunt Lin with a smile: "no, aunt Lin, I can pick it for me when I have a good time."


    Finish saying, pull Gu Liangchen''s clothes to signal him to lean over, Gu Liangchen doesn''t understand, but still obedient close to ye ChuChu, but hear ye ChuChu''s soft voice in the ear.


    "I''m afraid there are insects in the petals. Can you help me to pick them and watch them carefully?"

 Chapter 38

    Gu Liangchen listens to ye ChuChu''s voice of praying. He can''t help crying and laughing. He thinks that she really likes picking flowers, so she has to do it by herself. Unexpectedly, this is the reason. Gu Liangchen smiles at her and says, "OK, I''ll take a close look and promise that you won''t be bathed with insects."


    "Thank you, good day."


    "Remember clearly, as long as it''s your request, I will try my best to complete it, and you can sit well for me and don''t move your hands."


    Ye ChuChu low echo: "well."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen holding up the basket that he hasn''t filled yet, and puts the petals in his hand into the basket after seeing clearly. Ye ChuChu only thinks that it''s so graceful for Gu Liangchen to make a girl''s action, with bright red petals in his white fingers. There is no sense of disobedience under the sharp contrast, There was also an indescribable nobility in him.


    Xiao Haoyu was drinking a cup of coffee, half leaning on his office chair and half drooping his eyes. He thought about what Gu Liangchen was doing. The sound of footsteps coming from his mobile phone made him confused. It took him a long time to hear Gu Liangchen''s low voice.


    Xiao Haoyu listened to Gu Liangchen''s voice and whispered softly. He was stunned for a moment. Is this really Gu Liangchen''s intonation?


    But the other half of the mobile phone still has more frightening voice. Xiao Haoyu is choked by his coffee: "cough, cough... Ali, come in quickly, cough..." Xiao Haoyu chokes to tears. He feels that he can''t breathe, so he can only cry out for the Secretary outside the door.


    Ai Li pushed open the office door and saw Xiao Haoyu lying on the desk with white eyes. Her whole white face was red and she was scared to be out of breath at any time. So she ran to Xiao Haoyu in a hurry and patted him on the back. After seeing that Xiao Haoyu''s face was better, she asked, "are you OK, Mr. Xiao? How do you drink coffee, It scared the hell out of me


    Xiao Haoyu shook his head indifferently and kept quiet for a while. Then he grabbed Ali by the wrist, looked into her eyes and said, "Ali, you slap me!"


    Ellie carefully observed Xiao Haoyu''s expression, and found that he was not joking at all. She was even more afraid. She didn''t pat him too hard just now, and made Xiao silly, but she just patted him on the back, not the head!


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t make fun of me. How dare I beat Mr. Xiao?" The smile on Ellie''s face was stiff and her voice was trembling.


    "I told you to fight. Don''t talk so much nonsense, or you''ll pack up and go away." Xiao Haoyu saw that Ellie didn''t start, and his face immediately drooped down, looking at Ellie indefinitely.


    Ellie looked at Xiao Haoyu in horror. At last, she had no choice but to raise her hand and say, "yes, Mr. Xiao, I''ll hit you!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Ai Li is extremely helpless, so she has to pat Xiao Haoyu''s side face with her hand. Then she looks at Xiao Haoyu and says, "Mr. Xiao, I''m finished." In fact, what she meant was to say, I''ve beaten all the time, so I can go!


    "The company didn''t let you eat? Be more energetic. Do you hear me?" Xiao Haoyu waited for a long time, and found that Ellie just touched his face gently. He didn''t feel any pain, and his face was more gloomy.


    "Yes, I know, Mr. Xiao." Ellie was even more afraid, but she didn''t dare to do what he said. She had to close her eyes, raise her hand, and use her full strength to blow against Xiao Haoyu''s side face. At that moment, after she heard a clear "pa", Xiao Haoyu''s cry came.


    "Ouch... It hurts..."

 Chapter 39

    The pain on his cheek made Xiao Haoyu exhale. His white face was covered with a red handprint by the fan of Ellie''s palm. He felt that his teeth would be knocked out by Ellie, but he finally confirmed that he didn''t have auditory hallucination just now, it was Gu Liangchen''s voice.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you ok?"


    "Does my face look OK?" Xiao Haoyu covered his side face with a look of pain. He would not be disfigured. Thinking about this, Xiao Haoyu was even more angry. His voice was so cold that he would freeze people to death. He said, "I told you to work hard, you really try your best. You can''t steal some of your strength. You''re usually asked to work overtime, but you''ve never been so obedient."


    Aili is wronged in her heart. At the beginning, she didn''t use much effort. It''s Mr. Xiao. You''re not satisfied with your request. Do you always forget?


    Of course, Ellie didn''t dare to say it in the open, so she had to bow her face and listen respectfully to Xiao Haoyu''s lesson.


    "Forget it, you go out!" After a while, Xiao Haoyu realized that it was none of Ellie''s business. It was her own request. She just did it. After that, she sat down in the office chair and rubbed her sore temples with some tired hands. He really committed his own sin.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao." With a face in mourning, Ellie responds to Xiao Haoyu with an ugly smile. Then she wants to leave in a hurry. As soon as she opens the glass door, Xiao Haoyu''s voice rings again behind her


    "Wait a minute."


    Ellie turned around stiffly and looked at Xiao Haoyu uneasily. She thought that she knew that Xiao would not let him go. She laughed awkwardly and asked, "Xiao, do you have any orders?"


    "You''re going to get some ice in and out later."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao." Ellie almost ran out of the door, and her back seemed to run away. Until she stood outside, her legs were still shivering. Today''s Xiao was so strange that she almost called her mother.


    In the quiet office, Xiao Haoyu began to wonder what kind of woman he had just heard on the phone could melt Gu Liangchen''s ten thousand year old iceberg, and most importantly, boil him up. He just wanted to say to the girl sincerely, you are such a damn cow!


    After he had known Gu Liangchen for so many years, he had never heard that his voice would be so gentle, and he was so indulgent to a person. He couldn''t help but wonder if he was possessed by a ghost in the deep mountains, or how he would respond to a woman''s request.


    If not, he can''t figure out why Gu Liangchen doesn''t look like the same one in such a short period of time. It took him a long time to remember that a few days ago, Gu Liangchen seemed to have asked him to pick up a girl like this. I remember later he said that he was serious about her, isn''t it true?


    In addition to this possibility, Xiao Haoyu could not think of a more reasonable explanation to explain Gu Liangchen''s change. Xiao Haoyu leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, and spoke to himself for a long time. His voice was full of exclamation: "this world is crazy, mice can be bridesmaids for cats!"


    In Xiao Haoyu''s opinion, Gu Liangchen is still a cold iceberg in the first second, and it turns into a hot flame in the next second. Xiao Haoyu secretly decides that he must go to B city in these two days, for nothing else, just to see what is sacred about the woman who can make Gu Liangchen become so big!

 Chapter 40

    Ye ChuChu takes a comfortable petal bath, goes back to the soft big bed and lies down. She closes her eyes and thinks about what happened with Gu Liangchen these days. She can''t deny that Gu Liangchen is really a charming man. He is gentle and considerate, and he treats her every move. For a moment, ye ChuChu thinks that even if he is the most poisonous poison in the world, she will be happy.


    Ye ChuChu is already interested in Gu Liangchen, isn''t he?


    Ye ChuChu clearly felt the idea emerging from his heart, and then opened his eyes, staring at the top. For a long time, ye ChuChu felt that her eyes were sour, so she had to close them again. For a long time, ye ChuChu said to herself, "let it be..."


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t know when she fell asleep. She woke up again because of a burst of tearing pain in her lower abdomen. She reached for her mobile phone by the bed. After a look, she knew that today was almost her menstruation time. It was more than four o''clock in the morning. Ye ChuChu thought that she would take medicine at dawn.


    Ye ChuChu opens the quilt and gets up. He finds out the sanitary napkin in his luggage and goes to the toilet to pad it. He goes back to bed to lie down.


    She shrunk in the quilt, holding her stomach in both hands, her face was pale, her teeth were biting the lower lip patiently, and her forehead was sweating because of the pain. Ye ChuChu could only feel the pain, just like someone was cutting her in her abdomen.


    Ye ChuChu has been suffering from dysmenorrhea, but it doesn''t hurt as much as it does today. In the end, ye ChuChu can''t stand it, so he can only get up timidly, find out the painkiller he often takes, open the bottle cap, pour out a pill in his palm, open the door and go to the living room to pour water and take the medicine.


    Gu Liangchen has a shallow sleep. When ye ChuChu opens the door, he wakes up. He guesses that ye ChuChu wants to get up and drink water, but he doesn''t move. He just listens to ye ChuChu''s voice with his eyes closed and pays attention to ye ChuChu''s movements. Sure enough, ye ChuChu''s footsteps pass by his door and should go to the living room. The footsteps stop, Then there is ye ChuChu''s voice when he takes a cup to pour water.


    But just after a while, Gu Liangchen heard "bang", that is the sound of the water cup landing, Gu Liangchen turned over and sat up, put on his shoes in a hurry, opened the door and strode towards the living room.


    As soon as Gu Liangchen arrives at the living room, he sees ye ChuChu holding his abdomen in his hands. His delicate little face is pale, and his lips have no blood color. His eyes are closed in pain, and his body is half leaning on the sofa. In front of him is a cup that has fallen to one side. Gu Liangchen comes anxiously, embraces ye ChuChu''s slender waist, holds her in his arms, and pattes ye ChuChu''s cheek, He asked anxiously.


    "ChuChu, ChuChu, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Liangchen''s voice is full of panic and worry. Seeing ye ChuChu''s pale face, his palms are sweating nervously, and his expression is never in a panic.


    Ye ChuChu leans on Gu Liangchen''s generous chest, she can only feel good pain, can only weakly respond to Gu Liangchen, voice is very small, blurry mouth said: "pain, pain... Liangchen, I love... Pain." Ye ChuChu''s painful eyes are full of tears. Now she can''t feel anything, but the pain in her abdomen seems to spread all over her body. Because of the pain, her petite body is shivering in Gu Liangchen''s arms, and her mouth unconsciously murmurs the pain

 Chapter 41

    "Pain? ChuChu, where does it hurt? Tell me, is it the stomach? " Gu Liangchen listens to ye ChuChu''s indistinct words of pain, anxiously asks ye ChuChu, and looks at her hands embracing her lower abdomen, wondering if she has a lower abdomen pain?


    Ye ChuChu leans in Gu Liangchen''s arms. The colic of her abdomen makes her unable to hear Gu Liangchen''s voice clearly. She can only nod her head lightly and bite her lips tightly. She can even taste the smell of blood.


    Gu Liangchen see ye ChuChu weak nod, think she will be acute gastroenteritis, hold her up, voice with a little trembling, appease ye ChuChu said: "it''s OK ChuChu, I will take you to the hospital now, and then endure, don''t be afraid."


    Ye ChuChu is pushing Gu Liangchen''s chest in Gu Liangchen''s arms. Gu Liangchen doesn''t understand and stops. He looks at ye ChuChu in a panic. For a long time, ye ChuChu just half opens his eyes and tries to endure the pain. He says to Gu Liangchen, "don''t go to the hospital. I''ve taken the medicine. After a while, it will be OK. Liangchen holds me in the room."


    Gu Liangchen frowned tightly and pursed the corners of his mouth. He looked at ye ChuChu with a pair of bright eyes drooping. His eyes were full of heartache, and his voice was low: "be obedient, don''t be brave, let''s go to the hospital!" Finish saying, the footstep walks toward the door again.


    Ye ChuChu takes care of Liangchen and doesn''t listen to her. He still wants to take her to the hospital. He raises his hands around Gu Liangchen''s neck and puts his head on Gu Liangchen''s shoulder. His voice murmurs: "it''s OK. I just... It''s just physical pain. It''s OK. You hold my room. I''m tired and want to rest."


    Gu Liangchen stopped, worried looking at ye ChuChu, worried mouth said: "really all right?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be OK when I wake up. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Liangchen hesitated for a moment and seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of Ye ChuChu''s words. At last, he looked at ye ChuChu''s firm expression and said, "well, I''ll take you back to have a rest first. After a while, if you''re not comfortable, we''ll go to the hospital. If you object at that time, I''ll carry you directly to the hospital."


    "Well."


    Gu Liangchen reluctantly walks back to the bed with ye ChuChu in his arms. He gently puts ye ChuChu on the soft bed, pulls the light gray silk over ye ChuChu, carefully wraps ye ChuChu in it, and then sits down beside the bed. His white hand caresses ye ChuChu''s smooth face, and gently wipes ye ChuChu''s tears from the corners of his eyes, Look full of love.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll be fine!" In the Yechu Dynasty, Gu Liangchen raised a smiling face, indicating that he did not have to worry.


    "Well, you lie down and I''ll come in later." With that, Gu Liangchen leaned over ye ChuChu''s forehead and printed a kiss without any passion, only full of love. He stood up, caressed ye ChuChu''s hair with a big warm hand, and laughed at ye ChuChu, then opened the door and left.


    Ye ChuChu closed his eyes. The pain in his abdomen seemed no longer unbearable. His hands and feet were still cold, but his heart seemed to be hot. His heart was warm all the time. Thinking of Gu Liangchen''s pale face, he seemed to feel a little red.


    Gu Liangchen left and wanted to cook a cup of brown sugar water for ye ChuChu, but as soon as he took the brown sugar, Gu Liangchen remembered that ye ChuChu''s body could not eat anything sweet. After a pause in his hand, he put the brown sugar back, opened the refrigerator, took out the skimmed and sugar free pure milk, opened the package and poured it out for heating.

 Chapter 42

    Ye ChuChu heard the sound of opening the door, opened and closed his eyes, and saw Gu Liangchen''s figure. He came into the room with a glass of milk in his hand. The milk was steaming. He thought that Gu Liangchen had just gone out to warm her milk.


    Gu Liangchen went to the bedside to find that ye ChuChu was looking at himself with wide eyes. Gu Liangchen sat down beside ye ChuChu and asked, "are you still uncomfortable and can''t sleep?"


    Ye ChuChu rushes to Gu Liangchen in the quilt, "EH." A, no longer open mouth, just eyes continue to blink also do not blink staring at Gu Liangchen''s face to see, seems to want to find a flower in his face, thought, this lonely man and few women, the moon black wind high alone really good?


    If Gu Liangchen doesn''t see ye ChuChu''s eyes, he tries the temperature of the milk with his hand. After it''s no longer hot, he looks at ye ChuChu and says, "ChuChu, get up and drink the pure milk. It will be better."


    "Well, good, thank you."


    Gu Liangchen opens the quilt with one hand, holds ye ChuChu on the pillow, and then puts the milk into ye ChuChu''s hands. He accidentally touches ye ChuChu''s cold fingers. Gu Liangchen can''t help but frown. He has been in the quilt for such a long time, but his fingers are still so cold. Gu Liangchen can''t help but urge ye ChuChu to say, "drink up quickly and lie down, You see how cold your hands are. "


    Ye ChuChu obediently raises his head and drinks the milk to the bottom of the cup. Warm milk is flowing in his body like a stream of heat. Ye ChuChu feels a little more comfortable. He hands the empty cup to Gu Liangchen and puts it away. The corner of his mouth pulls an upward arc toward Gu Liangchen. His voice is soft and he explains: "it''s OK. Many girls come here, and their hands and feet will inevitably be cold, And I''ve always been


    "How can you always be like this? Haven''t you seen TCM?"


    "Yes, I''m different from ordinary people. A lot of drugs can''t be used indiscriminately. In addition, I''m more or less related to my illness, so I won''t have much effect after taking the medicine, so I don''t take it now."


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes swept to a bottle of diazepam on the bedside table. He thought that ye ChuChu had just poured water in the living room, and he said that taking medicine was taking painkillers!


    Gu Liangchen stares at the small medicine bottle on the table. His face looks uncertain. He seems to be angry. Ye ChuChu doesn''t know how to take care of his body. Gu Liangchen only feels a fire burning in his heart. His chest is irritable. Gu Liangchen tries to suppress his discomfort and says gently, "so, are you taking painkillers all the time? Don''t you know that taking too many painkillers is bad for your health? "


    Ye ChuChu lowered his eyes and no longer looked at Gu Liangchen. He said in a faint voice: "taking the right amount will not cause much harm to the body."


    "It''s a drug with three poisons. Painkillers are bad for the stomach. I''ll try not to take them again in the future." Gu Liangchen can''t see ye ChuChu''s facial expression clearly, and can''t guess what she''s thinking at this time. However, with her indifferent tone towards her body, Gu Liangchen only feels that the fire at the bottom of her heart is more intense, but he has nothing to do with ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu was silent for a long time before he said, "but I''m more afraid of pain than harm to my body!" Voice is still flat, indifferent tone does not seem to be telling her own pain, she is just stating a fact that does not matter to her.


    Gu Liangchen listened to ye ChuChu''s voice without any waves. He had a thousand words in his heart to persuade her, but when he heard ye ChuChu''s words again, he seemed to be choked in his throat and could not utter a word. She said it without any emotion, but he knew the vicissitudes of her indifferent words and helplessness

 Chapter 43

    Gu Liangchen raises his hand and holds ye ChuChu in his arms. His chin gently rubs against the top of his hair. Ye ChuChu quietly lets Gu Liangchen hold her tightly. Ye ChuChu lowers her eyes and looks at Gu Liangchen holding her slender and strong arm. She doesn''t say a word quietly. Her back is relaxed and leans against Gu Liangchen''s chest. She is exclusive of Gu Liangchen''s temperature. She finds her greedy nostalgia.


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu, who is resting on himself. He can''t see the look on her face, but the scene of deja vu reminds him of the first time he met seven years ago. She was drunk and couldn''t cry in her arms. That night was the same. He didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only hold her tightly. She was tearing her heart, The pain of his hearing is to the bone


    For a long time, both of them quietly nestled together and didn''t say a word. Until the sky was slightly bright, Gu Liangchen gently said, "ChuChu, it will soon be daybreak. You can sleep well for a while."


    Gu Liangchen realized that ye ChuChu didn''t react. Gu Liangchen thought that she was asleep. He carefully put ye ChuChu on the bed with his arm and smoothed her slightly wrinkled eyebrows with his hand. Gu Liangchen took back his hand for a long time and planned to leave, but a pair of thin hands tightly hugged his thin waist behind him, Strong let Gu Liangchen think ye ChuChu will break his waist.


    Gu Liangchen is surprised, the eyes of the abyss are drooping, looking at the white hands holding his waist, his eyes turn to ye ChuChu''s still pale face, her eyes are closed slightly shaking, Gu Liangchen knows that she has not fallen asleep, gentle asked: "ChuChu, what''s the matter."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t answer Gu Liangchen. His closed eyes didn''t mean to open at all. He still closed them tightly and shook his head gently. Then his whole body began to wrap around Gu Liangchen''s body tightly.


    Gu Liangchen saw that ye ChuChu didn''t respond. He just hugged her hard and said again, "what''s the matter? ChuChu, is it uncomfortable? Well


    However, ye ChuChu is as silent as ever. He just hugs Gu Liangchen harder. It looks like he hugs something he loves. It seems that as soon as she lets go, it will disappear. He can only hug it harder


    "ChuChu, do you want me to stay here with you?" Gu Liangchen''s voice is low. He asks ye ChuChu patiently and gently. His warm palm caresses ye ChuChu''s delicate and smooth cheek. His face is full of love for ye ChuChu.


    "Well." Ye ChuChu gently made a weak voice, so small that if ye ChuChu didn''t make it herself, she couldn''t hear it. But Gu Liangchen''s own eyes had been watching ye ChuChu, and naturally didn''t ignore the slight shaking of Ye ChuChu''s lips. He thought of Ye ChuChu''s holding himself tightly, and nine out of ten guessed ye ChuChu''s meaning.


    Gu Liangchen raised his legs and kicked off his slippers. He half sat on the bed and said to ye ChuChu, "ChuChu, I can only lie down if I let go of my hands, otherwise I will press your hands."


    Ye ChuChu thinks for a while, slowly retracts his arm and loosens Gu Liangchen''s waist. Gu Liangchen lies down beside him. As soon as he lies down, ye ChuChu''s whole body goes into Gu Liangchen''s arms and hugs his neck, his face clinging to Gu Liangchen''s strong chest.


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu like a child. She wants to laugh and loves her. She has no sense of security. She puts her hand around ye ChuChu''s waist and hugs her firmly in her arms. Ye ChuChu''s forehead is against his chin, and her hand is like a child, gently caressing ye ChuChu''s back.

 Chapter 44

    Gu Liangchen feels that ye ChuChu slowly relaxes and embraces his hands under his own comfort. He puts his head down and touches ye ChuChu''s forehead. When ye ChuChu opens his eyes, their eyes are intertwined in this way. Ye ChuChu can clearly see Gu Liangchen''s skin pores, high nose bridge, slender and slightly raised eyelashes, Gu Liangchen blinked, and ye ChuChu felt that it swept his cheek like a small brush.


    Ye ChuChu thought, this guy''s skin is so good, even more tender than girls. It''s really enviable. He has lived with him for so many days, but he hasn''t found that he uses skin care products. Is this natural beauty?


    Gu Liangchen finds that after ye ChuChu opens her eyes, he stares at her face all the time. He can see the change of her eyes clearly. Gu Liangchen can''t laugh or cry. Has his charm declined?


    Ye ChuChu was so close to himself that he didn''t have a heart beat fast. He had to stare at his skin to make a hole. Gu Liangchen was a little embarrassed and said, "ChuChu, why don''t you sleep? Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Ye ChuChu raised his head slightly, and his eyes were a little red because he had cried. He looked at Gu Liangchen pitifully, and his voice was obviously wronged. He murmured: "pain..."


    Gu Liangchen listened to ye ChuChu''s soft voice, and then looked at her aggrieved face. Naturally, he was very distressed. He put his hand on ye ChuChu''s abdomen before he had time to think about it. He said gently, "ChuChu, I''ll rub it for you to see if it can be better."


    "Well." Ye ChuChu feels that Gu Liangchen''s warm big palm gently rubs his abdomen. The warm feeling relieves the abdominal cramps. Ye ChuChu no longer resists to let Gu Liangchen''s big hand cover his lower abdomen.


    Gu Liangchen was surprised that ye ChuChu relaxed his vigilance today. In the past, as long as she took a bath, she would shut herself in the room and would not let him in, and she would never come out. How could ye ChuChu not let him go and let him climb onto her bed today? Would ye ChuChu like him!


    The more Gu Liangchen thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. His heart was low and pink bubbles came up. He said to ye ChuChu with a look of joy: "ChuChu didn''t resist me a few days ago? Why would you like to share a room and a bed with me today? "


    Ye ChuChu opened his clear eyes, looked at Gu Liangchen and said, "that''s because... Because..." ye ChuChu stopped talking. His eyes revealed a sly look, and his mouth pulled out a brilliant smile. He looked at Gu Liangchen strangely, and then slowly said: "that''s because I have a big aunt to protect me today!"


    Gu Liangchen is waiting for ye ChuChu to speak with great expectation. But when he hears ye ChuChu''s slightly bantering voice, Gu Liangchen''s face looks subdued. He just thought about countless reasons, but there is no such wonderful reason.


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen and smiles more brightly. For a long time, he sees that Gu Liangchen is still depressed. Ye ChuChu''s voice is full of laziness, with a trace of schadenfreude, and then says, "Liangchen, do you want to fight with blood?"


    Gu Liangchen glares at ye ChuChu, who is smiling. He pulls the quilt in front of her and wraps her up. He gnashes his teeth and says to ye ChuChu: "shut up and sleep!"


    However, ye ChuChu is still struggling under the quilt. Gu Liangchen threatens to open his mouth: "ye ChuChu, I tell you, you are in an uneasy point. I don''t care about the blue blood washing silver gun at all. You can have a try, eh?"


    Finally the person in the arms calms down, Gu Liangchen this just a face depressed embrace her to sleep.

 Chapter 45

    "ChuChu, wake up." Gu Liangchen pushes the sweet ye ChuChu who is still sleeping on his chest.


    Ye ChuChu feels that someone is disturbing her dream. He starts to murmur discontentedly. He doesn''t know what to murmur about. Then he hugs Gu Liangchen and sleeps sweetly. He doesn''t forget to rub Gu Liangchen''s chest with his small face.


    Gu Liangchen is so cute that he doesn''t know what to do. He pinches ye ChuChu''s nose with his hands, which leads to ye ChuChu''s dissatisfaction. He slaps off the big hand that has been harassing her.


    Gu Liangchen has no choice but to get out of bed with ye ChuChu.


    Gu Liangchen carefully picked up ye ChuChu and went to the bathroom. Looking down, he saw that ye ChuChu was still sleeping in his arms. The arc of Gu Liangchen''s mouth was slightly upward.


    To the bathroom, Gu Liangchen puts ye ChuChu down. Considering that she didn''t wear shoes just now, she let her petite feet step on his feet. Ye ChuChu''s two slender arms still hold Gu Liangchen''s neck.


    "ChuChu, stand up. I''ll wash your face." Gu Liangchen holds ye ChuChu''s shoulder with both hands, hoping that she can stand well. However, Gu Liangchen just slightly releases the hand that supports ye ChuChu, and her body immediately falls back to Gu Liangchen''s arms like a soft bone.


    Gu Liangchen can''t laugh or cry, looking at ye ChuChu in front of his chest. It''s the first time that he has seen this kind of person with high difficulty of bedridden.


    Gu Liangchen whispered her name in ye ChuChu''s ear: "ChuChu, ChuChu, wake up, it''s already noon. We have to go out for dinner."


    But ye ChuChu in his arms didn''t give Gu Liangchen any response. Gu Liangchen had no choice but to put one arm around ye ChuChu''s waist in case she would fall down vaguely. He took the towel hanging on one side in his other hand, wet it with warm water, wrung it out, and gently wiped Ye ChuChu''s face.


    Ye ChuChu feels a burst of damp heat on his face. He opens his eyes in bewilderment. Gu Liangchen is wiping his face with a towel. Ye ChuChu hasn''t reacted yet. How can Gu Liangchen stand here? And she seems to be very close to Gu Liangchen?


    Ye ChuChu looks up, eh?


    Cuddle Gu Liangchen that hands seem very familiar, seems to be his hands, right?


    Ye ChuChu''s puzzled attempt to release, and his hands slowly released from Gu Liangchen''s neck. Finally, at this time, ye ChuChu''s off-line IQ returned to her brain, and the memory of this morning was flowing in her mind.


    She seems to be holding Gu Liangchen tightly, not letting him leave, and inviting him to sleep with her. Most of all, most importantly, she seems to have molested Gu Liangchen, ah


    Gu Liangchen saw ye ChuChu wake up, but did not speak, just quietly watching ye ChuChu, he is very curious about what reaction ye ChuChu will be?


    Ye ChuChu looks embarrassed and thinks about what to say in her mind. Does she say to Gu Liangchen, hi, how are you here? And then pretend to be amnesia?


    As soon as this idea came out, ye ChuChu immediately denied it in her heart. She also scolded herself a fool in her heart. Do you think Gu Liangchen is so easy to fool?


    What''s more, you came to my aunt last night, not drunk and broken, OK?


    Ye ChuChu looked at Gu Liangchen, who was smiling on his head. He pulled out a stiff smile and said, "good morning, Liangchen!"


    "Good morning, ChuChu. You think of what happened this morning."


    Gu Liangchen puts the towel in his hand and forces ye ChuChu to retreat step by step. Until ye ChuChu sticks to the wall behind him and has no way to retreat, he just holds his hands on both sides of Ye ChuChu.


    Gu Liangchen smile evil spirit, good-looking eyes staring at ye ChuChu, eyes hidden a trace of banter, gently open thin lips, said: "aunt body protection, eh? Fighting in blood, huh

 Chapter 46

    Ye ChuChu is imprisoned by Gu Liangchen in her arms. Gu Liangchen''s warm masculine breath sprays on ye ChuChu''s slightly red cheek, which makes her feel a burst of itching on her face. She turns her head slightly to avoid Gu Liangchen''s breath.


    Ye ChuChu turned to Gu Liangchen and said, "Gu Liangchen, I know I''m wrong. You can punish me any way you want. I don''t mind. What I say is true."


    Ye ChuChu said, secretly took a look at Gu Liangchen''s expression with the eyes, found that he was still a pair of unfathomable staring at her, the fundus of his eyes slipped a touch of color that ye ChuChu could not understand, and then ye ChuChu found that Gu Liangchen''s body was slowly approaching himself.


    Ye ChuChu''s fear has been trying to let himself behind the wall, until the petite body tightly pasted on the back of the cold tiles, ChuChu was surprised that he had no way back.


    Knowing that they were together again, ye ChuChu was surrounded by Gu Liangchen''s faint smell of tobacco. Ye ChuChu lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on Gu Liangchen''s graceful abdomen. Next, there were Gu Liangchen''s long, slender legs. Ye ChuChu could not help swallowing. She felt a fire burning in her heart, which made her mouth dry


    Gu Liangchen''s clear eyes look at ye ChuChu. He lowers his face to the ground. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. He draws a beautiful arc on his extremely beautiful face. He reaches out his hand and gently holds ye ChuChu''s delicate chin. He slowly lifts it up until their eyes touch each other again. Gu Liangchen''s face slowly approaches ye ChuChu. When they are about to stick their lips together, they stop and open their thin lips.


    "ChuChu, do I look good? If you want to see it, you can be fair and aboveboard. You don''t have to be so secretive. I like to look at me like a wolf! "


    Ye ChuChu''s ears resound with Gu Liangchen''s deep voice. What is her furtive voice?


    What? She looks after Liangchen like a wolf?


    Ye ChuChu is guilty. Is she really thirsty to take care of Gu Liangchen? But I think that these days, I stare at Gu Liangchen''s figure, and sometimes I wonder. Does she turn into a prostitute without any awareness!


    "No, Gu Liangchen, don''t talk nonsense, I just... Just found the painting on the ceramic tile under your feet..." ye ChuChu didn''t dare to look directly at Gu Liangchen''s bright eyes, looked flustered and hesitated to explain himself, but when he looked down at Gu Liangchen''s feet, he found that there was only empty white ceramic tile, "white is very... Very beautiful."


    "The delicate aesthetic is really different. This white flower can also be seen in painting."


    Listening to Gu Liangchen''s words, ye ChuChu suddenly became angry and angry. He looked like a hairy cat. He yelled at Gu Liangchen: "I just saw what happened. Who told you to look so attractive? I just saw. What can you do with me? Do you still tell me that if you are not polite, do not move?"


    Gu Liangchen looked at her with a smile. Because she was angry, she opened her eyes and stared at her. She wanted to kill him. She leaned over ye ChuChu''s ear with a gentle voice and said, "ChuChu, what I want to say is that impoliteness can be seen and moved!"


    Ye ChuChu was stunned, staring at Gu Liangchen, who was just in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t react and said, "can you see the indecent gift, can you move it? What do you mean


    There is an idea in ye ChuChu''s heart. Does Gu Liangchen mean that you can not only see it, but also touch it?

 Chapter 47

    It took a long time for ye ChuChu to come back to his senses. His eyes full of doubts and banter with Gu Liangchen''s eyes instantly reflected the meaning of Gu Liangchen''s words. Is this his revenge for her aunt''s body protection and bloody battle in the early morning?


    Ye ChuChu Chudu''s mouth depresses Gu Liangchen''s restless mood at the bottom of his heart. At the corner of his mouth, he shows a sneer that he thinks is very powerful. His eyes stare at Gu Liangchen with disdain.


    "Gu Liangchen, don''t be so amorous. It seems that someone is very rare to see you touch you. Don''t you just look good and have a good figure..."


    Ye ChuChu said half of the time, he glanced up and down at Gu Liangchen with his perspective eyes, raised his white little hand and stroked his chin. A glimmer of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and raised a big smile on his face. Then he said to Gu Liangchen: "it''s a good capital to be a cowherd!"


    Gu Liangchen is naturally full of self-confidence in his appearance. He thinks that ye ChuChu''s mouth should praise his figure, but she has a pity look on her face to say something that makes Gu Liangchen crazy at the bottom of his heart. Does he want to deny that he doesn''t have the capital to be a cowherd?


    Isn''t that a disguised way to Tell ye ChuChu that his figure is not as good as that of a cowherd?


    Gu Liangchen was just joking. Now his face is as black as if he could drip ink at any time. His deep eyes stare at ye ChuChu. After a long time, he gnashes his teeth and spits out the words "ye ChuChu" with a strong murderous air.


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s shriveled face and tries to bear a smile all the time. Just as she is about to suffocate herself, she finally hears Gu Liangchen''s gnashing of teeth. Some part of her body is like a point of laughter: "ha ha... Ha ha... Gu Liangchen, I really think you..."


    Ye ChuChu''s words with a smile are uneven. Ye ChuChu tries to bear the smile, and then says: "I really think it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a cowherd. Otherwise, with your appearance, tut Tut, this figure... No matter how high your value is, I believe there are women willing to take care of you!"


    Gu Liangchen looked at the smiling woman in front of him. He had no choice but to regret. He shouldn''t have provoked her at the beginning. "ChuChu, it''s funny, isn''t it?"


    When ye ChuChu heard Gu Liangchen''s voice, he forced himself to smile and said to Gu Liangchen, "it''s not funny!"


    But clenching her lower lip and shaking her shoulders revealed her true thoughts.


    "You can laugh if you want, but don''t suffocate yourself later."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen close at hand and shakes his head. She refuses to laugh. She always feels that Gu Liangchen has no good intentions!


    Gu Liangchen is helpless, and his body is slowly close to ye ChuChu. His well-defined hand is covered with ye ChuChu''s flushed cheek because of his smile. He gently and slowly moves down the line of Ye ChuChu''s side face, gently raises her chin, covers ye ChuChu''s bright eyes with his left hand, and his warm thin lips are covered on her watery red lips.


    Ye ChuChu only feels that the light in front of him is dim, and then there is a soft jelly like thing covering his lips. With Gu Liangchen''s breath, he indulges her delicate lips. Ye ChuChu is stunned. He doesn''t know how to react, but his hands are like conscious. He embraces Gu Liangchen''s needs autonomously and raises his head to bear the storm brought by Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen finally pecked at ye ChuChu''s beautiful red lips, released her hands covering her eyes, took a deep breath, adjusted her unstable breath, and said to ye ChuChu, "it''s late. ChuChu, wash up and let''s go out for dinner. " With that, he smiles at ye ChuChu and turns to leave.

 Chapter 48

    After Gu Liangchen left, ye ChuChu slowly regained his mind. The corner of his eyes swept to the reflection on the mirror. He wondered whether it was really her?


    I saw that man''s face was red and shy, his breath was slightly confused, his body was soft and boneless, he leaned against the wall behind him, his delicate face was full of blurred expression, his eyes were full of spring water, and his red lips were charming and intoxicated because of Gu Liangchen''s permission, and his every move was charming and charming.


    Ye ChuChu raised his hand and gently brushed his sexy lips with his fingers like jade, leaving the temperature of Gu Liangchen on it.


    Ye ChuChu stares at his figure in the mirror, and his thoughts move. This picture is obviously moistened by love and presents a happy little woman. Is it really himself?


    For a long time, ye ChuChu depresses the surging emotion in his heart and begins to wash absently. After taking care of himself, ye ChuChu leaves the room and finds that Gu Liangchen has already sorted out and is waiting for her. They go downstairs and get on the bus together.


    On the way to dinner, both of them were silent and embarrassed in the narrow space. Fortunately, the place they went was not far away and they soon arrived at their destination.


    Gu Liangchen had already called in advance to book a place and order a good dish. As soon as he entered the gate, a waiter immediately led them to sit down in the reserved private room. Then the waiter quickly served a good dish. With a sincere attitude and a smile, he said to Gu Liangchen ye ChuChu, "have a nice meal!" Turn around and leave.


    Gu Liangchen smiles at ye ChuChu and says, "ChuChu, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I order some dishes by the way. If you don''t like them, I''ll order some more you like."


    Side said also careful hand took ye ChuChu bowl in front of her soup.


    Ye ChuChu looks down at the dishes on the table. She is not picky. As long as they are not spicy or sweet, she basically eats them. Gu Liangchen''s dishes are light in taste, which is very close to her habits.


    He picked up the chopsticks and said to Gu Liangchen with a smile, "no, these seem to suit my appetite. You see, I can''t wait to move the chopsticks."


    Ye ChuChu''s voice is soft with obvious pleasure. With that, he still holds his chopsticks and shakes them in front of Gu Liangchen to show that she really can''t wait.


    "Just like it." Gu Liangchen''s face was gentle, but his expression showed that he was in a good mood. He put the soup in front of her and said, "it''s black chicken soup with Chinese herbal medicine. It''s good for your health to drink more."


    "Yes, thank you." Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen, who has been serving food, but is busy for himself. He seems to have not moved a mouthful yet. He says with complaint in his tone: "Liangchen, why don''t you eat? Eat quickly and don''t take care of me all the time."


    Ye ChuChu swept around the dishes on the table, and finally picked up a piece of steamed fish and put it on the dishes in front of Gu Liangchen. He said with a smile, "come on, the fish is very fresh and delicious. Try it."


    Gu Liangchen said softly, "good." Eat elegant pick up fish bite, mouth immediately full of fish flavor.


    Ye ChuChu looked at Gu Liangchen''s expression, immediately asked with a smile: "how, delicious, Liangchen."


    Gu Liangchen slowly swallows the fish in his mouth, raises the corner of his mouth, nods to ye ChuChu, and says, "well, it''s good."


    Ye ChuChu hears Gu Liangchen''s reply and looks at him with a smile. Her hands are no longer idle. She gives Gu Liangchen all the delicious dishes she thinks, and fills his bowl.


    Then Gu Liangchen in ye ChuChu''s expectant eyes, hard to eliminate can be regarded as his day is the amount of food, almost did not support himself.

 Chapter 49

    Ye ChuChu had a good lunch. She found that she had the same taste as Gu Liangchen, so she gave Gu Liangchen a pile of food in the whole meal. Finally, after eating Gu Liangchen, she burped in public. Ye ChuChu laughed all the way back.


    They go downstairs, push the door open and get off. Ye ChuChu is in a good mood all the way. He has been chatting with Gu Liangchen all the time. Gu Liangchen also patiently answers ye ChuChu one by one. Only two people''s voices reverberate on the quiet stairs.


    "Liangchen, which restaurant do I like very much? Can we go there often in the future?"


    "Well, we go every day as long as you like."


    "But..." ye ChuChu''s voice with a trace of hesitation, seems to have other concerns.


    "But what?" Gu Liangchen does not understand of ask a way, the face is gentle, the voice is also gentle dote on drown.


    Ye ChuChu stops and looks at Gu Liangchen''s figure with a tangled face. Gu Liangchen''s cooking skill is really good. She just can''t catch up with the world. After a long time, she murmurs: "I think what you make is as delicious as what I like, and which hotel do I like? Will I be very greedy?"


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu in a little surprise and laughs. He doesn''t know that this girl will first like his cooking instead of him. He doesn''t know whether he is good to her during this period of time, failure or


    As the saying goes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch a man''s stomach. Gu Liangchen also wants to learn from this famous saying. At least he has caught ye ChuChu''s stomach, hasn''t he?


    Gu Liangchen reached out and rubbed the top of her hair and said, "don''t be greedy. You like it in the future. If you like to eat out, we''ll go out. If you want to eat at home, I''ll do it. You can choose what you want in the future. How about it?"


    Ye ChuChu immediately smiles when he hears Gu Liangchen''s words. He looks at Gu Liangchen with his eyes shining. He holds Gu Liangchen''s arm decisively and smiles like a dog leg.


    "Wow, you are really a wonderful man of dinosaur level. Look at you, you are not only in the hall, but also in the kitchen. You are also handsome and handsome. You can beat the hooligans. The woman you marry in the future must be the Savior in your last life, so lucky!"


    Please don''t ask ye ChuChu how she has changed. In her life, her motto is that you can''t eat too much, but you should be good at it. If you have good food, you should have it for yourself even if you don''t want to be shameful. When you think of Gu Liangchen as a long-term food ticket, what image will be floating to her in a moment.


    Gu Liangchen listens to ye ChuChu''s exaggeration. He knows that she doesn''t want to make plans, but she is still very useful. At least she is no longer on guard against herself and shows her true face in front of her. He just doesn''t expect that ye ChuChu has how lovely she is.


    Gu Liangchen jokingly said to ye ChuChu, "Oh, ChuChu was the Savior in his last life. I don''t know, eh?"


    "When did I say myself?" She''s not so shameless, OK!


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes were shining, and he said with a smile, "it''s just now, isn''t it?"


    Ye ChuChu rolled his eyes at Gu Liangchen and said, "I''m talking about the woman you want to marry, not me!"


    "But I want to marry you, ChuChu!"


    Ye ChuChu Zhang opened his mouth to answer, but he didn''t know what to say. He blushed and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. Finally, he stammered: "who said that he was going to marry you, Gu Liangchen, you don''t want to face!"


    With that, he threw away his arm in a hurry and went upstairs first. Gu Liangchen was silent behind her, but he was very happy with a smile on his face. The reflection in his eyes was all ye ChuChu''s figure.

 Chapter 50

    Xiao Haoyu couldn''t sleep at night in C city because of his curiosity. He made a reservation early the next morning and flew to B city excitedly.


    Finally, he arrived in city B at noon and sneaked to Gu Liangchen''s residence to prepare for a surprise attack, which caught Gu Liangchen off guard. Xiao Haoyu was more and more excited. When the taxi stopped downstairs, he couldn''t wait to run upstairs.


    But he just went up to the first floor stairs to hear Gu Liangchen''s voice, so he stopped, put up two ears, carefully eavesdropping, in addition to Gu Liangchen''s voice, there is a girl''s cheerful voice, which sounds soft and comfortable.


    But when Xiao Haoyu heard her words, his heart trembled and he dared to talk to Gu Liangchen like this. Even if he didn''t beat a woman, the little girl would have to let Gu Liangchen cry!


    Just as Xiao Haoyu took out the tissue in his pocket and planned to act as a good person to comfort the little girl, Gu Liangchen''s gentle voice clearly floated into Xiao Haoyu''s ears. Xiao Haoyu couldn''t believe it and pinched his thigh. He bared his teeth and grunted heavily when his thigh hurt.


    The ruthless and ruthless man in C city is one of the best in shopping malls. He started from scratch and made Luda group a leading enterprise in C city with his hard-working skills. Although he is handsome, his temperament is uncertain and his means are ruthless. It is also said that he is not close to women, and all the women who try to seduce him are thrown out by him.


    In C City, people''s heart trembled when they mentioned him.


    And this will be gentle and gentle to women, but also willing to put a low profile for women into the kitchen, the most important thing is to treat women like garbage Gu Dashao, he is teasing a little girl!


    Xiao Haoyu wondered in his heart, is this still Gu Shao, the new upstart of shopping mall in C City in recent two years?


    When Xiao Haoyu was surprised, ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen had already disappeared on the stairs, so he hurried to follow him. He tried to calm his excitement outside Gu Liangchen''s door and knocked them politely.


    Ye ChuChu just sat down in the living room, heard the door ring, thought it was Uncle Lin or aunt Lin, did not want to get up to open the door, but when she opened the door to see a strange man, ye ChuChu did not understand, glanced at him, then asked: "are you?"


    Xiao Haoyu smiles at ye ChuChu and says gently: "Hello, I''m Xiao Haoyu, Gu Liangchen''s friend. Is he there?"


    Ye ChuChu is strange. She lives here for a few days, but she doesn''t hear Gu Liangchen say that he has friends here, but the man outside can''t lie. Ye ChuChu opens the door and smiles at him: "yes, but Liangchen is changing his clothes. You come in and sit down. He should come out soon."


    "OK, thank you." Xiao Haoyu nodded and followed ye ChuChu. He looked at her curiously with a pair of smart eyes. It was clear that she was a very ordinary woman. Did Gu Liangchen care about her?


    Ye ChuChu always feels that someone behind him is staring at his back. But he turns to look at Xiao Haoyu. He just looks at the room curiously. There is no sign that his eyes stay on her. Is it her illusion?


    "Sit down here, Mr. Xiao, and I''ll get you a glass of water."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Xiao Haoyu''s eyes fall on her again after ye ChuChu turns around. He is eager to try. He really wants to ask her how to let Gu Liangchen fall down under her pomegranate skirt. Xiao Haoyu''s heart is itching. He is really curious!

 Chapter 51

    Ye ChuChu came to the kitchen and poured a cup of warm water for Xiao Haoyu. She always felt that he was strange, but she couldn''t say it was there.


    When ye ChuChu just returned to the living room, she looked up and inadvertently looked at Xiao Haoyu. The way he looked at himself gave her a creepy illusion.


    When ye ChuChu looks at it carefully again, she finds Xiao Haoyu sitting there with a kind and polite face. She shakes her head. Maybe she didn''t sleep well last night. She''s a bit dazzled


    "Mr. Xiao, please drink water." Ye ChuChu put down his cup in front of Xiao Haoyu, sat down on the sofa opposite him, and said, "it''s estimated that you''ll have to take a bath on a good day. You may have to wait a little longer."


    "Thank you." Xiao Haoyu picked up the water cup in front of him, put it on his lips and put it down. His legs overlapped and he leaned lazily on the sofa. He narrowed his eyes and looked at ye ChuChu with a smile. He said, "it''s OK. We can just have a chat."


    Xiao Haoyu''s eyes were polished, and his right hand supported the graceful outline of his chin. He asked: "it seems that miss is very familiar with Liangchen, isn''t it?"


    "No, we are just friends, nothing else..." ye ChuChu replied with a smile, thinking that this man is really gossip.


    But ye ChuChu''s eyebrows moved without any trace. Although the other party had the same appearance and temperament as Gu Liangchen, his gentle and polite behavior, and his handsome appearance showed a trace of bohemian, he was an outstanding man, but there was no trace of Gu Liangchen''s unique gentleness in him.


    According to the truth, a charming man like Xiao Haoyu should not be obnoxious, but ye ChuChu thinks that she really doesn''t like him, maybe because he just looked at people with too strange eyes.


    Xiao Haoyu couldn''t believe that he picked an eyebrow. He lives with a man and a woman. You tell me that I am an ordinary friend. I study less. Don''t cheat me.


    Xiao Haoyu''s mouth curved upward more obviously, and then asked curiously, "Oh, does that young lady think Gu Liangchen is such a person?"


    Ye ChuChu looked at Xiao Haoyu with a puzzled look and thought, don''t you claim to be his friend? Why do you ask me? Are you not familiar with me?


    After a long time of serious thinking, ye ChuChu said softly, "Gu Liangchen is very gentle and considerate. Anyway, he is a very gentle man."


    "Are you sure the word gentleness can be used in Gu Liangchen? Are you sure? "


    Xiao Haoyu once doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. Gu Liangchen was ruthless to his enemies, indifferent to strangers, and indifferent to his friends and family. He would be gentle to people. Girl, you''re crazy!


    "I''m sure that he is always polite and can cook..." when ye ChuChu saw that Xiao Haoyu didn''t believe him, he counted Gu Liangchen''s actions in front of him one by one.


    Then he found that Xiao Haoyu''s jaw was about to fall to the ground. When ye ChuChu saw that he was so surprised, he asked uncertainly, "isn''t he?"


    "You''re not kidding. Are you sure you''re talking about Gu Liangchen


    Xiao Haoyu repeatedly asked ye ChuChu several times. Ye ChuChu was lost by Xiao Haoyu''s fierce reaction. He nodded heavily to indicate that what she said was true.


    Xiao Haoyu secretly scolds him to get out of the way. Gu Liangchen is gentle and elegant. He is angry and changeable. He treats people coldly and expressionless, OK!


    Xiao Haoyu thinks that he should be quiet for a while and digest these unprecedented information. Yes, he should be quiet. Maybe he is too tired to listen.

 Chapter 52

    After taking a bath, Gu Liangchen listens to what seems to be happening outside. It seems that who is coming. Gu Liangchen doesn''t know. At this time, no one should come here. He is not at ease. He takes a pair of casual pants and a T-shirt, picks up a towel, wipes his wet short hair at will, and opens the door to walk out without blowing dry.


    Ye ChuChu looked at Xiao Haoyu leaning on the sofa and closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t respond to what she said.


    Just when ye ChuChu is at a loss, Yu Guang sweeps Gu Liangchen''s figure and comes here. Ye ChuChu looks at him anxiously and says, "Liangchen, come here quickly. Your friend seems to be uncomfortable. I don''t respond to what I call him."


    Gu Liangchen quickly steps to ye ChuChu''s side and looks down at Xiao Haoyu, who is dead on the sofa. After a haze, he looks back at ye ChuChu, who is full of panic. He smiles and comforts her: "ChuChu, don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    "But he didn''t respond. I''ve called him for a long time. Will your friend have a sudden attack?"


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t speak any more. He smiles at ye ChuChu with an enigmatic face. He reaches out to cover ye ChuChu''s ears. His eyes fall on Xiao Haoyu again. He raises his feet and tramples on his instep. He slowly rubs his feet.


    "Ah... Who, who dares to step on Laozi''s feet, who!" Xiao Haoyu was hurt by his feet. His sad cry was like crying. He was holding his feet and jumping on the sofa. His pretty faces were all pulled together.


    Gu Liangchen gently released his big hand that covered ye ChuChu''s ears. As if nothing had happened, he took the stunned ye ChuChu and sat down. Then he slowly said, "it''s me!"


    Xiao Haoyu then stopped, quietly staring at Gu Liangchen.


    A few seconds later, pointing at Gu Liangchen, he yelled: "Gu Liangchen, you have no conscience. You are so cruel to your brother. You are not afraid to trample on me and maim me. I tell you, Gu Liangchen, you dare to maim me. You have to support me all my life. At that time, I will eat you..."


    Xiao Haoyu yelled a big push alone, only to find that Gu Liangchen didn''t look at him at all. He bowed his head and focused on playing with the girl''s Qianqian thin hand. Xiao Haoyu had no choice but to look at the silent ye ChuChu. He pointed to Gu Liangchen and said, "do you still think this guy is gentle and amiable?"


    Ye ChuChu looked at Gu Liangchen, who was silent beside him, and then looked at Xiao Haoyu, who was full of expectations. He hesitated for a while, nodded seriously, and then explained, "he has always been very gentle and considerate to me."


    After all, she Gu Liangchen, Xiao and Gu Liangchen are quite familiar, isn''t she? We are naturally towards our own people, and no matter what he does to others, he has always been very good to himself.


    When Xiao Haoyu heard ye ChuChu''s words, he could not help but recite them. He felt that his heart was broken to pieces in an instant.


    He looked at Gu Liangchen with a mournful face, and said: "Gu Liangchen, you say, what''s my hatred and resentment with you, so that you will kill me as soon as you meet?"


    Gu Liangchen raised his head and picked his eyebrows. He still held ye ChuChu''s soft hands in his hands and said slowly: "we have no hatred."


    Xiao Haoyu jumped to his feet and looked at Gu Liangchen with indignation. He said, "we have no hatred. Then you are so cruel to me..."


    Gu Liangchen kept his eyes fixed on the white hands wrapped by his big hands. His eyes were as soft as water, and his voice was so flat that he said: "you just stood up and scared me!"

 Chapter 53

    Xiao Haoyu listened to Gu Liangchen''s flat voice, but his facial expression suddenly hardened and cracked. Well, he was speechless. He said to Gu Liangchen''s gnashing teeth: "Gu Liangchen, you are cruel." Gu Liangchen is still not looking at him.


    Xiao Haoyu sat down on the sofa dejected, glanced at ye ChuChu, who was still silent, looked at Gu Liangchen and said, "it''s time to introduce this one around you, Liangchen."


    Gu Liangchen stopped playing with ye ChuChu''s fingers and put away his cynical attitude. But his eyes did not leave ye ChuChu''s hands. His thin lips said: "she will accompany me through a long life. You can call her future sister-in-law now, and later sister-in-law."


    "Are you serious?" Although Xiao Haoyu had psychological preparation, he still had an unbelievable look on his face.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes with hot eyes, sharp look to the side of the body is still a face of misty ye ChuChu, hook lips a smile, gently "um" sound, words with can''t be ignored seriously, ye ChuChu stare at Gu Liangchen, ear as if still repeating his voice, want to speak, but don''t know what to say, can only close slightly opened red lips.


    A lifelong wife?


    Sister in law of the future?


    Xiao Haoyu was quick to react. He rushed to ye ChuChu, who was still in a daze, with a smile and a cry: "good sister-in-law!"


    Ye ChuChu hasn''t recovered from Gu Liangchen''s confession, so he is dazed by Xiao Haoyu''s wife again. He looks at Gu Liangchen strangely, then looks at Xiao Haoyu on the other side, and points to himself indefinitely.


    "You don''t want to tell me that Gu Liangchen is talking about me!" Then he pointed to Xiao Haoyu and said, "the sister-in-law you called is also me, right?"


    Gu Liangchen was silent, just smiling gently, and then with a light "um" sound to the upper leaf''s clear vision, Xiao Haoyu was picking up his eyebrows, leaning lazily on the sofa, with his legs tilted, and said: "it''s not you. Who do you think it is? Is there a second woman in this room?"


    Ye ChuChu gets a definite reply. A few drops of cold sweat appear on his full forehead. He uses Gu Liangchen''s small hand to squeeze him. Then he pulls his hand away decisively. Xiao Haoyu, who is heartless and heartless, stares and smiles.


    Ye ChuChu said angrily: "Gu Liangchen, you are shameless. Who has promised to be with you for a lifetime? And you, Xiao Haoyu, what are you laughing at? Who do you call your sister-in-law? Who says you want to be your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Liangchen put his hand around the angry ye ChuChu and leaned against her ear. The warm breath brushed ye ChuChu''s earlobe and murmured: "ChuChu, forget it? I remember I said to ChuChu, "I don''t want to be shameful. I just want you!"


    Ye ChuChu listened to Gu Liangchen''s low voice. His face turned red and his eyes were wandering around. Suddenly, he raised his hand to push Gu Liangchen away from him. He said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to my room to catch up. You can talk."


    With that, he got up and left in a panic.


    When ye ChuChu left, the living room fell into silence again. After a long time, Xiao Haoyu said to Gu Liangchen: "I really didn''t expect that there was a woman in the world who could make you care about Liangchen. What''s more, you would become humble for a woman."


    Gu Liangchen gracefully arranged his slightly messy clothes, then slowly said: "when you fall in love with a person, you will understand that it is a kind of happiness to be humble for her!"

 Chapter 54

    Xiao Haoyu''s face was slightly stunned. He didn''t love anyone and didn''t understand the feeling Gu Liangchen said. He just felt that the power of love could make Gu Shao, who was not close to human feelings, no longer look like him.


    Maybe it''s good for Gu Liangchen to have a love, at least he doesn''t have to be lonely any more.


    "But I really don''t understand your taste. How can I like this kind of porridge and vegetables? I always thought that you either like men or plump sexy women!"


    Gu Liangchen glanced at Xiao Haoyu indifferently and coldly dropped a sentence: "boring, superficial."


    Gu Liangchen calmly looked at Xiao Haoyu and laughed unkindly. After a long time, he said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? If you have nothing to do, just go back to me. Don''t hinder my eyes here!"


    Xiao Haoyu stopped laughing and resumed a trace of seriousness on his face. But his eyes were still full of banter. Gu Liangchen said, "I flew here early in the morning and didn''t even give me a meal, so I planned to drive me away. Sure enough, if there were women, I would forget my brother."


    Gu Liangchen is silent, a pair of cold eyes slightly droop, light staring at Xiao Haoyu, but the coldness of the fundus is more obvious, the surrounding temperature seems to be in a little bit of decline, Xiao Haoyu involuntarily shiver.


    Having known Gu Liangchen for many years, he naturally understood Gu Liangchen''s meaning. He believed that if he said more nonsense, he would be thrown out by Gu Liangchen mercilessly the next second.


    "Well, don''t be cold. I''m not afraid that you''ll scare her later. Can''t I?"


    Xiao Haoyu took out a document in his briefcase and handed it to Gu Liangchen. Seeing that he reached for it, he folded his hands and held his chin. He said with disdain: "your father''s family is also cruel. You don''t want to give him the capital, so you plan to let Dihao take a share in Gu''s family and transfer 5% of the equity to Dihao."


    "In C City, who doesn''t know that the emperor is just an empty shell, behind which is money laundering. Your father is not afraid to destroy the Gu family foundation that your mother has worked hard to build."


    Gu Liangchen mouth up, cold hum, eyes bottom flow with the same disdain, slowly open mouth: "he dare not, he knows I care about Gu, do so is just a dog jumping over the wall to force me to appear."


    "Well, you don''t plan to go back. Gu is dying. If you don''t show up again, you won''t be afraid that your father will force you to sell Gu?"


    Gu Liangchen ponders, that person he understands, if really force too hastily, really perhaps do something, the canthus remaining light sees to the direction of Ye ChuChu''s room, the expression is indecisive.


    It took a long time to say to Xiao Haoyu: "you call and order to go down. They said that the advertisement of the project in city B was cancelled, and they told the editor in chief of city magazine that Luda was responsible for all their losses! "


    Xiao Haoyu looked puzzled and asked, "why?"


    "ChuChu is from city magazine. We''ll go back tomorrow. I want to take her back to City C together. I don''t worry about keeping her here."


    Xiao Haoyu, with a sly smile on his face, shook his mobile phone in front of Gu Liangchen and said, "I know, I know. You two are inseparable. I''ll arrange it now. Bao Jun is satisfied!"


    Gu Liangchen silently looks at Xiao Haoyu dialing the phone, orderly explaining everything, but his mobile phone vibrates, takes out a look, is a text message.


    Mr. Gu, I know you are in B city. We are waiting for you at eight o''clock tonight.


    Gu Liangchen stares at the short message on the mobile phone. He is thoughtful and doesn''t know what he is going to do. A pair of deep peach blossom eyes hide the uncertain light.

 Chapter 55

    "Good day, I''ll arrange it. They''ll inform us right away. It''s all from the magazine."


    Xiao Haoyu asked Gu Liangchen for credit. For a long time, but Gu Liangchen didn''t respond. He just looked at his mobile phone attentively. Xiao Haoyu was dissatisfied and took his mobile phone directly. He muttered, "what are you looking at? I''m so fascinated that I don''t even talk to me."


    Xiao Haoyu looked down and saw that Gu Liangchen had just opened his SMS. An ominous premonition rose slowly in his chest. He put his mobile phone in his hands and looked like he was kneeling in front of him. He said, "Liangchen, I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you!"


    Gu Liangchen calmly locked the screen of his mobile phone, his eyes glowed with cold light, and his voice said in a low voice: "the tail you brought is it?"


    "It should be... As if... As if..."


    Xiao Haoyu felt guilty and gave a vague reply to Gu Liangchen. Now he remembered that he saw a figure on the plane that was very similar to that of the Tang Dynasty, but he was so curious about what the woman Gu Liangchen liked looked like that he didn''t think deeply and directly ignored the possibility of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Are you going to see him? In Tang Dynasty, he was your stepmother''s nephew or now Gu''s deputy manager. Is he kind? "


    Gu Liangchen rubbed his aching head, looked helpless, closed his eyes and said: "forget it, he''s just Gu''s business. You can meet him with me tonight!"


    "That''s right. Well, I''ll talk to you tonight..." before Xiao Haoyu finished speaking, Gu Liangchen got up impatiently and stepped away. Xiao Haoyu had to shout behind him: "where are you going?"


    Gu Liangchen''s step did not stop half a silk, way: "look clear, take a nap by the way!"


    "Gu Liangchen, what about me? I haven''t eaten yet


    "If you have leftovers in the fridge, you can eat them yourself. Otherwise, go out and eat them. Don''t bother me!" Gu Liangchen''s body gradually disappeared in Xiao Haoyu''s sight as soon as his words fell, and he never turned back to squint at him.


    Xiao Haoyu wants to cry without tears. Gu Liangchen, please don''t treat him differently. Just now he was on the stairs, but he heard Gu Liangchen Tell ye ChuChu that you can choose what you want to eat, or he will do it himself. How can he get here, he will only have to eat leftovers.


    Although Xiao Haoyu complained in his heart, he still accepted his life to eat his leftovers. Poor child!


    Ye ChuChu blushes and his heart beats, hiding in the quilt, muttering and scolding Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu. In addition to a little angry, he is more shy.


    Just when she was stunned, the telephone rang, and ye ChuChu got up in a hurry. He took the mobile phone and scanned the screen. It was Wang Qingyu''s call. He pointed and said, "Hello, Xiaoyu?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "What can I do for you?" Ye ChuChu doubts, look at the wrist watch, only to find that this time she should not be at work?


    "It''s OK. Just care about your work and see how it''s going?" Wang Qingyu''s pen between his fingers taps on the desk, and his words are casual. He thinks that ye ChuChu has been working for nearly two weeks, and his work should be almost the same!


    Ye ChuChu is embarrassed. She hasn''t started yet. Where is the progress!


    "It hasn''t been done yet. Did the chief editor urge it? Didn''t he say there was a one month time limit?"


    Wang Qingyu was surprised. It''s not like her ye ChuChu''s character. He asked puzzledly, "it''s not the chief editor''s urging. It''s just that you''ve had a long time in the past. Is it something that has delayed you? Otherwise, it''s not like your style of acting!"

 Chapter 56

    Ye ChuChu sighed, lying on the pillow, and said bitterly, "don''t say it. You don''t know. I''m so unlucky here that I hurt my foot on the first day I came here. I can barely walk these two days!"


    When Wang Qingyu heard ye ChuChu saying that he was injured, his voice immediately roared a few times: "ye ChuChu, you have grown your skills. If you are injured, you dare not tell me. You are so brave!"


    "Xiaoyu, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m all right now. Don''t be angry. I won''t dare next time."


    Wang Qingyu''s angry hand slapped on the table. "What are you talking about just now? Do you dare to book a plane ticket for me now and fly back to C City tomorrow morning? Do you hear me?"


    Ye ChuChu naturally understood that Wang Qingyu was angry because he was worried about himself. He patiently explained to her, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I can''t go back now. If I go back to work, I can''t finish it."


    "You still want to work. Don''t think about it. Today, Luda didn''t know what to do. She called to cancel. I called to ask if you want to come back ahead of time."


    Ye ChuChu suspected that it was such a coincidence that Wang Qingyu would not lie down and ask with his eyes closed: "really?"


    Wang Qingyu noticed that ye ChuChu''s words were suspicious and his teeth were itching. He yelled to his mobile phone: "ye ChuChu, you don''t believe me, and you dare to doubt me. I tell you, I can''t see you in C City tomorrow, so I''ll fly to B city to catch you. Then I have to beat you. Remember, goodbye!"


    Wang Qingyu said, in a hurry to hang up the phone, did not give ye ChuChu any chance to refute.


    Ye ChuChu opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling. She knows that she must go back tomorrow. Otherwise, Wang Qingyu must do what she said, but what about the agreement between her and Gu Liangchen?


    She found that she was a little reluctant to go back. Did she like this place or the people here? I remember Gu Liangchen said that he was also from C City. I don''t know when he would go back?


    Gu Liangchen pushes the door and finds that ye ChuChu doesn''t close the door. He walks in quietly, only to find ye ChuChu lying in bed in a daze. His bright eyes are staring at the top. Gu Liangchen slowly sits down beside her and leans close to her.


    Gu Liangchen smile, forehead against her forehead, look gentle way: "think what, clear, so engrossed."


    Ye ChuChu was awakened by Gu Liangchen''s voice, only to find that they were so close to each other, and her figure was clearly reflected in his deep and peaceful eyes.


    The bottom of Ye ChuChu''s heart fretted. He put his hand around Gu Liangchen''s neck and pulled it down slightly. His small face was buried in his warm neck, and his voice said: "Gu Liangchen, I''m going back tomorrow."


    Gu Liangchen bent his arm to support ye ChuChu''s side, not to let his weight press on her. The other white hand stroked her soft hair top and said softly, "ChuChu, can you understand that you are reluctant to leave me now?"


    Ye ChuChu was stuffy under him He let out a cry.


    Gu Liangchen''s mouth rose silently in an instant, his eyes were full of doting look, his white face was a little red, and he said slowly, "have you made a good decision? I mean it to you. Promise me, will you? "


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is in a mess. She really hasn''t thought about it yet. After a long time, she says, "can you give me some more time?"

 Chapter 57

    Gu Liangchen''s curved hands hold ye ChuChu and turn over, let her lie on his chest, cool hands hold ye ChuChu''s delicate cheek, Nose Tips touch, eyes intertwined, until ye ChuChu''s face is red and hot, just smile and say: "OK, but I hope ChuChu doesn''t let me wait too long."


    Ye ChuChu slightly lowered his eyes, avoided Gu Liangchen''s hot eyes, nodded, and then said in a soft voice: "it won''t be too long. I''ll make a good decision before I go back."


    Gu Liangchen raised his hand to let ye ChuChu lean his face against his spacious chest and said, "well, can you accompany me to a place tonight?"


    "Where to?"


    "I have something to do with my work. I''m at the brilliant hotel in the evening. Do you want to go there?"


    Ye ChuChu clearly feels Gu Liangchen''s powerful heartbeat, his eyes narrowed into a seam, suddenly a little sleepy.


    But she thought of a lot of men drinking and smoking, the bottom of her heart is resistant, doodle mouth, voice lazy way "no, I don''t want to see strangers."


    "Then I''ll open a private room for you. As soon as I finish talking, I''ll take you back, OK?"


    "Well, please call me something delicious. I''ll sleep first." Ye ChuChu vaguely replies to Gu Liangchen, but when he is sleepy, he can''t open his eyelids any more and doesn''t care about Gu Liangchen''s sleep.


    Gu Liangchen snorted, gently hugged her waist, slowly put it on the soft bed, looked at her sweet face, pulled up the quilt, gently covered it for her, raised her hand to caress her hair, hugged her, contentedly closed her eyes, and fell asleep beside her.


    Compared with the love of Ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen in the room, Xiao Haoyu outside is lonely. He pitifully takes out the leftovers and heats them in the microwave oven. He takes them out and sits alone at the dining table.


    Xiao Haoyu takes a big bite of food, but the feeling of the food is still familiar in his memory. His memory goes back to his college days with Gu Liangchen. He remembers that once when he was late on a date and couldn''t get into the school gate, he ran to Gu Liangchen''s house and begged him to take him in. Later in the middle of the night, he was so hungry that he pestered Gu Liangchen to cook for him.


    Gu Liangchen had no choice but to give him a simple fried shredded pork with green pepper. Since then, Xiao Haoyu has loved Gu Liangchen''s excellent dishes.


    After that, he pestered him to cook for him every day. After seven years, Gu Liangchen didn''t do it again. Sometimes when Gu Liangchen got bored, he would beat him. Today, when he ate again, Xiao Haoyu felt the urge to burst into tears.


    To say that, he has to thank ye ChuChu, or thanks to her, he can''t eat the leftovers!


    He decided that he would rather offend Gu Liangchen than ye ChuChu in the future!


    Ye ChuChu, who is sleeping soundly, doesn''t know. For a moment, her image in Xiao Haoyu''s heart rises up. She just sneezes unconsciously when she is asleep. Gu Liangchen thinks that she is going to catch a cold, so he doesn''t trust to wrap her tightly with a quilt.


    Ye ChuChu seldom sleeps so peacefully. When he wakes up, he feels refreshed and in a good mood. It seems that his aunt is no longer uncomfortable.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that Gu Liangchen had already woken up. Her bright eyes were staring at her tightly. Ye ChuChu rubbed Gu Liangchen''s chest like a kitten, and said to Gu Liangchen, "you wake up, why don''t you wake me up?"


    Gu Liangchen hugged her waist, leaned against her ear and said: "ChuChu, sleeping face is too cute, so I can''t help but watch more. I don''t want to wake you up. I want to be greedy and watch more."

 Chapter 58

    "Don''t be so glib." Ye ChuChu reached out to push Gu Liangchen away, sat up, looked down at him lying on his back, glanced at his watch, and said, "remember you said you were going out at night. If you don''t get up, you''re not afraid to be late?"


    Gu Liangchen turned his mouth carelessly and stroked ye ChuChu''s waist hair with his big hand. The soft touch made him squint his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s still time."


    Ye ChuChu stretched out his hand to pull up Gu Liangchen and beat him to go out and said, "go and change your clothes quickly and simply clean up. It''s almost time."


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t want to get up, but he depends on her. As the saying goes, the ancients said, beauty is in his heart, and the king never goes to court early. He is full of soft fragrance. Who cares about those troubles.


    Ye ChuChu had no choice but to look back at Liangchen''s bosom again. He said wrongly, "Liangchen, get up quickly. I''m hungry. Didn''t you say you''d take me out to eat delicious food?"


    Gu Liangchen saw that ye ChuChu''s little mouth could hang things, but he could only stand up and kiss her on the cheek. Then he sighed: "ChuChu, I will die on you one day."


    Gu Liangchen once heard that in a love affair, the one who moves first is the loser. At that time, he scoffed and thought that as long as you don''t want someone to force you to fail, the initiative will only be firmly held in his own hands.


    However, when he met ye ChuChu, he realized that you didn''t want her to be hurt and wronged, because when she was in pain, you didn''t know how many times more than her.


    Just like ye ChuChu now, just a little look and a word can affect his Gu Liangchen''s heart and be eaten by her.


    Ye ChuChu pushes Gu Liangchen out of bed. His words are to please him. He pulls Gu Liangchen, who moves slowly, to the door and spits out a compliment: "well, well, I know Liangchen is the best and the most handsome. Go out quickly. I''ll change my clothes and go out at once."


    Finally, Gu Liangchen stopped his passive state at the door, backhanded on both sides of the door, and successfully hindered ye ChuChu''s plan to close the door. He looked at ye ChuChu and said, "ChuChu, I''m so obedient. Don''t you plan to give me a reward?"


    Words just fall, express to ye ChuChu smash bar smash mouth, smile of a face Sao Bao.


    Ye ChuChu turns his eyes towards Gu Liangchen and kisses him. Now she has to start pumping his heart!


    Ye ChuChu has an idea in his mind. Deep in his eyes, he faintly exudes cunning brilliance. His delicate face smiles more and more tenderly, and his expression is close to Gu Liangchen.


    Holding Gu Liangchen''s arms by the door with both hands, Gu Liangchen was fascinated by Ye ChuChu and thought that she wanted to hold herself tightly. Naturally, she put it down obediently. Ye ChuChu laughed more happily, red lips moved, and said: "ha ha... Gu Liangchen, you want to be beautiful, get out of here."


    Qian thin small hand slightly a force, take advantage of Gu Liangchen no guard, easily push him out of the door, hands and feet smart "pa" a shut the door, and then clean and neat lock change clothes.


    Gu Liangchen stood outside the door for a long time, then walked away with a smile. When he passed the living room, he stopped and took a look at Xiao Haoyu who was trying to suppress his smile. In a light tone, he said, "that''s flirting. You''re lonely and don''t understand it!"


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t dare to laugh until he couldn''t see Gu Liangchen''s figure. Gu Shao was flirting, and you didn''t want to be shameless. Don''t say it as if he had been in love!


    But he really admires ye ChuChu. She is the first one who dares to take care of Liangchen. Xiao Haoyu just wants to say to her, girl, you are my idol!

 Chapter 59

    Half an hour later, the three went downstairs together, and Xiao Haoyu was still a stepmother''s child.


    I can only work as a coolie in front of me and drive for Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu. I look at them with envy and drive all the way to the brilliant hotel in the center of the city.


    Parking, Xiao Haoyu with the eyes of resentment staring at the two people who are still whispering in the back seat.


    He sighed heavily and couldn''t bear to treat him as a transparent man any more. He looked very dissatisfied and yelled back: "you two are really enough. You two show all the time at home and bask in the sun all the way. It''s not over, right? Maybe you should consider how I feel about being a lonely man."


    Ye ChuChu is thin skinned and can only blush and smile awkwardly.


    Gu Liangchen is indifferent, cold sweep him one eye, way: "envy you say clearly, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    With that, he pushed the door open, gently pulled ye ChuChu out of the car and went to the hotel. Without looking back, he left a sentence: "you go to see him first, I''ll book a private room with ChuChu and go to see you after dinner."


    Xiao Haoyu looked at the back of the two people who were gradually away. He wanted to speak, but he was speechless.


    Now he finally understood why Gu Liangchen had to bring him. He came to work as a coolie for Gu Liangchen. Xiao Haoyu slapped himself in the face. He was mean. He had to fly all the way to find abuse.


    Gu Liangchen went in, called the waiter and asked for a room next to the box he had made an appointment with Tang Shi.


    Let ye ChuChu order a few dishes she likes, and then sit down to eat with her.


    Half an hour later, ye ChuChu''s eyes began to wander. At last, he looked at Chixiang and said, "Liangchen, didn''t you say you want to talk about work? Can you go to Xiao Haoyu?"


    Gu Liangchen put down his chopsticks, took a paper towel and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at ye ChuChu and said with a smile, "I don''t want to spend more time with ChuChu. It''s still early."


    Gu Liangchen thought that if he could not wait for half an hour, it would be meaningless for them to meet.


    Ye ChuChu lowers his head and sips black chicken and red jujube soup. His bright eyes revolve around Gu Liangchen''s eyes.


    Just slowly toward him: "don''t just because I delay your business, you can go over when you''re full, I''ll eat here slowly."


    Gu Liangchen saw that it was nearly nine o''clock. He raised his eyebrows and crossed his eyes with a little worry. But if he didn''t go to Tang Dynasty, Xiao Haoyu''s two goods couldn''t stop him. He didn''t want to be peeped at by disgusting people!


    Gu Liangchen put his hand around her long hair and said in a soft voice, "well, I''ll listen to you clearly. You''ll eat it yourself. I''ll come here soon. I''ll call you if I have something to do, you know?"


    Ye ChuChu chews vegetables in his mouth. He can''t answer Gu Liangchen at all. He can only wink clear and bright eyes at Gu Liangchen. He nods to signal that she knows, and then he struggles with the food.


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu, who is eating high, with mixed feelings in his heart. When can he be more attractive than food in her eyes?


    Gu Liangchen looked at eat heartless ye ChuChu, in addition to a little helpless, more is to spoil her.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth, raised a good-looking radian, patted ye ChuChu''s hair top, stood up, looked down at her gently, and did not forget to explain: "remember not to run around, I will be back soon."


    Ye ChuChu looked up at him and said, "well," he pushed Gu Liangchen''s thigh impatiently with his elbow, indicating that he could leave at ease. Gu Liangchen gave her a deep look, but turned to leave.

 Chapter 60

    On the other side of the box, Tang Shi frowned at Xiao Haoyu, who was not smiling. In his understanding of Gu Liangchen, he was not unpunctual, but nearly an hour after the time they agreed, he did not see him at all.


    Finally, he couldn''t help asking Xiao Haoyu: "Mr. Xiao, is Gu Shao delayed? Otherwise, how can he not show up?"


    Xiao Haoyu handed him a calm look, staring at the shaking wine glass in his hand. His eyes were dark and unclear, and his tone was light. He answered Tang Shi: "he''s coming, right next door to us."


    Xiao Haoyu''s reply made Tang Shi look a little surprised. He didn''t understand why he didn''t show up when Gu Liangchen was here. He didn''t think he was just childish and wanted to give him a bad impression. Gu Liangchen wasn''t such a pushy person.


    "Since Gu shaodu is here, why don''t you come to meet him?"


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He squinted at each other''s usual cold expression, showing a trace of anxiety, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was more obvious.


    It seems that Gu Liangchen is pressing hard enough. He is in a better mood. It''s rare to see a calm and calm young master Tang who is in chaos!


    He slowly drank a mouthful of red wine, swallowed it, and then slowly said with a smile: "he''s dining with his woman. Recently, he has a crush on a woman, which can be said to be on the tip of his heart. Vice president Tang should be patient. Wait a minute, I think he''ll come later!"


    In Tang Dynasty, he was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but he soon responded. He asked Xiao Haoyu quietly and said with a smile, "Oh, there are women who can capture Gu Shao who is not close to women, but Xiao always knows which family''s famous lady?"


    Xiao Haoyu naturally understood Tang Shihuai''s thoughts. He was not afraid that he was the daughter of an enterprise.


    He had a smile on his face. He didn''t want to tell Tang Shi: "I don''t know. Gu shaochong is so tight that I don''t even want to see her. I don''t know which beauty she is. But when I heard that the youngest daughter of the Wang family is very close to him, I don''t know if she is her."


    "Oh, really"


    Xiao Haoyu smiles and says nothing, but drinks the wine in the glass in silence.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the wind was still light and the clouds were light. On the surface, there was no difference for Xiao Haoyu''s words.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he is just like an ant in a hot pot. As far as he knows, the Wangs have been competing for Luda''s investment, and they have not spared no effort to suppress Gu''s investment. If they let the Wangs steal Luda''s investment again, Gu''s life will be over.


    Tang finally could not bear it. He stood up and said to Xiao Haoyu calmly, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom. Mr. Xiao, please help yourself."


    But when he opened the door, Xiao Haoyu''s voice came from behind: "vice president Tang, don''t go the wrong way when you go to the toilet. I believe you should have heard Gu Shao''s character. I advise you not to do more meaningless things!"


    Tang hesitated for a moment, stopped and said in a flat tone: "thank you, Mr. Xiao reminded me. Tang remembers it and won''t be rude to Gu Shao and the beautiful lady."


    Xiao Haoyu looked at the straight figure of Tang Dynasty at the door. He saw a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. He hooked his lips with a smile and said, "I hope so."


    Tang Shi pushed the door to leave, only hesitated outside for a while, looked at the box beside him, looked thoughtful, and finally walked away to the bathroom.


    As soon as he left, Gu Liangchen opened the door of the box next to him and came out. In order to prevent anything from happening to ye ChuChu, he deliberately half opened the door to make it convenient for people to get in and out. After taking a look inside, Gu Liangchen turned to enter Xiao Haoyu''s box.

 Chapter 61

    In the Tang Dynasty, he stood in front of the huge mirror, which reflected his elegant face, cold and elegant face. But his heart was wondering, is this really himself?


    Tang leaned over and held the cool water to his face. The cool touch made him feel a little energetic. He really didn''t want to mix with his aunt''s business.


    But after all, his aunt was a relative of her own blood. In the face of her plea, he could not brush his hand away, so he had to stay with Gu to help her and his son.


    Tang Shi took a paper towel to dry the drops of water falling down his face, covered his tired look, and returned to his usual coldness. He turned away and returned to the box. The corner of his eye swept to the door of the box beside him and opened it.


    In the Tang Dynasty, he was puzzled. He slowly approached the door and looked inside. He didn''t see Gu Liangchen''s figure, but found a familiar figure. In the Tang Dynasty, he pushed the door open.


    The closer he got to the figure, Tang Shi felt more and more nervous. His palms were sweating and his throat was dry. He wanted to open his mouth, but he was afraid of disturbing her. He was even more afraid that she was just his phantom.


    Ye ChuChu took his mobile phone to chat with Wang Qingyu on wechat. He was absorbed in the conversation. In a trance, he heard the sound of footsteps. He thought that Gu Liangchen had come back, but he didn''t look up. He asked, "Liangchen, how did you come back? Have you finished talking about your business?"


    In my dream, I never forget that the familiar voice is ringing in my ears. The figure that is clearly buried in my heart is close at hand, but his heart is full of bitterness.


    Stop not far away from her, no longer close to the strength, open mouth want to say anything, but can not spit out any words, can only body rigid stupefied looking at ye ChuChu, do not make any reaction.


    For a long time, there was silence in the box. Ye ChuChu was suspicious. He looked away from his mobile phone and looked up to the door. When he saw Tang, who was less than one meter away from her, ye ChuChu stood up in panic, took a piece of tea cups and chopsticks beside her, and made a sound of broken glass.


    She didn''t even look at it, but with a look of panic, she slowly retreated, until she had nothing to retreat. Her back was close to the wall, and she slid down against the wall.


    I saw her petite body squatting in the corner, shivering, her hands around her, her teeth biting her bloodless lower lip, her face pale as a piece of transparent white paper, her eyes staring at Tang Shi with panic and vigilance.


    She wants to call Gu Liangchen, but she dare not, she can''t let Gu Liangchen know her unbearable past, can''t, absolutely can''t!


    In Tang Dynasty, looking at ye ChuChu shrinking in the corner of the wall, the bitterness in the bottom of his heart spreads with the pain. His eyes are full of sadness, and no one can understand the color of his eyes.


    She tried her best to approach ye ChuChu. She squatted down slowly in front of her and reached out to cover his yearning face. But he had not touched it yet. Ye ChuChu was frightened and his whole body trembled even more.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the slender hand shakes slightly in the air, and the corner of the mouth outlines a bitter smile of self mockery. At last, it falls on ye ChuChu''s cold fingers, bends over the back of her hand, and whispers with a trace of prayer: "ChuChu, don''t be afraid, ChuChu, don''t be afraid of me, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t answer. She just tried to lean back. Her body was crushed by herself, but she didn''t know it. She was still leaning back, struggling to avoid Tang Shi''s touch.


    In the Tang Dynasty, he had no choice but to stand up with ye ChuChu in his arms, hug her tightly and repeat her name murmuringly: "ChuChu, ChuChu..."


    Ye ChuChu struggled desperately, trying to break away from the embrace of the Tang Dynasty, but in the end, she was just a weak woman, unable to resist the imprisonment of the Tang Dynasty. Her voice was hoarse with a strong nasal voice and said: "don''t touch me, let go, let go..."

 Chapter 62

    When Tang Dynasty slowly released his arms holding ye ChuChu, he finally saw her pale face, but her eyes, which used to be clear, bright and flexible, just looked at him empty.


    Tang Shi stretched out his hand to cover her eyes. He didn''t have the courage to see her despairing eyes again.


    Ye ChuChu felt the touch of the Tang Dynasty. He pushed hard at the bottom of his heart and ran outside regardless.


    When she passed Gu Liangchen''s box, she did not dare to look in. She bit her teeth and tried her best to run forward. She stumbled all the way and finally ran out of the back door of the hotel.


    In the Tang Dynasty, ye ChuChu pushed her back two steps. He was a little surprised. He saw her figure fleeting in front of his eyes. He came back and immediately followed ye ChuChu''s footsteps.


    The anxious sound of footsteps came from behind, which made ye ChuChu dare not stay any longer. She couldn''t care if it was dark. She could only run forward in the dark.


    All of a sudden, ye ChuChu''s body suddenly loses weight when he is mixed by something he doesn''t know. He jumps forward and falls heavily on the ground.


    She endured the pain of foot injury and got up. With the light of mobile phone screen, she dragged her injured foot to hide behind the rockery not far away.


    In the Tang Dynasty, ye ChuChu''s figure was long gone. He looked around in a panic. He looked around the back garden and never saw ye ChuChu again.


    For a long time, he finally looked decadent and leaned against the big tree beside him. With a bitter smile, he murmured, "ChuChu, I''m sorry. ChuChu, will you come out and see me?"


    "ChuChu, I know you can''t forgive me, but I just want to see you once. I just want to know if you are well?"


    "ChuChu, I have been looking for you for seven years, but no one knows about you. No matter how I ask them, your family will not tell me your whereabouts. No wonder they, I hurt you..."


    In the dark, he felt warm liquid overflowing from the corner of his eyes. He tried his best to suppress the tumbling waves at the bottom of his heart, and the pain was suffocating.


    His voice, which had always been indifferent, choked and said, "at the beginning of that year, I went to the places we went to find you, but I didn''t have you anywhere..."


    All that''s left is your memories, and you are an untouchable figure to me


    "ChuChu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    In the dark, the man sitting on the ground sliding against a big tree no longer looks cold, or even embarrassed. His head is buried in his knee, his shoulders slightly stirred, and he cries silently. At this time, he is no longer calm and elegant, but just an ordinary man crying


    In Tang Dynasty, I was still meditating in my heart. If it wasn''t for me, you would not have lost everything. You would not have left home alone, and you would never have been able to touch your favorite music


    Ye ChuChu, not far away from him, accompanied by the voice of Tang Dynasty, also had the unforgettable conversation in her memory.


    "Yes, yes, I posted the checklist for you to the school bulletin board. I told the whole school that you had diabetes, and that I asked you to flip your backpack, throw your medicine away, and I let them humiliate you. It''s all me, you don''t want to be misled."


    "Ah Shi, say it again!"


    "Yes, and I''m close to you just to share your heart, so that xiaorou can get the first place in the competition!"


    "Besides, how can I like you? How can the person I like be a person who has to rely on drugs for life? If it wasn''t for xiaorou, I would not even look at you!"


    Ye ChuChu leans against the cold stone behind her. She doesn''t know if Tang Shi has left. She dares not move. She can only hold her trembling body tightly with her hands and bury her head in her legs.


    The pain in her chest was like the tide. She wanted to cry, but she felt the dry pain in her eyes. She found that she couldn''t even cry.

 Chapter 63

    Gu Liangchen pushed the door in and looked around the room. But he didn''t find that Xiao Haoyu was sitting alone in the Tang Dynasty, shaking his glass of red wine.


    Gu Liangchen picks eyebrows and doubts in his heart. Can''t he wait to leave in Tang Dynasty?


    "Haoyu, what about other people in Tang Dynasty?"


    Xiao Haoyu put down his wine glass, glanced at Gu Liangchen at the door and said, "didn''t you see him when you came in?"


    He didn''t believe that Tang Shi really went to the bathroom. He might have run to Gu Liangchen to argue his words!


    Gu Liangchen sat down beside Xiao Haoyu. His slender legs overlapped and he asked, "I didn''t see him. Should I see him?"


    Xiao Haoyu was surprised, but he didn''t care. He muttered to himself, "it seems that he really went to the bathroom. He just left and you came in."


    After that, he poured a glass of wine and handed it to Gu Liangchen. Seeing that he was absent-minded after taking the wine, he deliberately pinched his throat and said: "Gu Shao can''t leave a woman for half a meeting, can he?"


    Xiao Haoyu looked at Gu Liangchen, only to find that he nodded in his gaze. Xiao Haoyu was almost choked to death by a mouthful of water. After a long silence, he shook his head and said with a smile: "what can''t let go of me? I''m not in the next room. I''ve already called you for something!"


    Gu Liangchen no longer pays attention to Xiao Haoyu. He drops his eyes and takes a sip of the wine cup.


    For a long time, Tang Shi didn''t come back. Gu Liangchen was a little upset. She took out her mobile phone and dialed ye ChuChu''s mobile phone. Soon she got through.


    "Hello, ChuChu, have you finished?"


    Gu Liangchen''s gentle voice is clearly transmitted to ye ChuChu''s ear through her mobile phone. She opens her mouth and wants to answer Gu Liangchen, but she finds that she can''t say a word. She just wants to cry. Finally, she can only close her lips tightly to prevent Gu Liangchen from hearing anything strange.


    Gu Liangchen listens to ye ChuChu who is silent and unresponsive. His heart is tight, and his worried expression appears on his face. He resists his restlessness and asks softly again, "ChuChu, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Are you angry?"


    The mobile phone is still silent, but Gu Liangchen hears a slight choking sound indistinctly, and stands up immediately.


    Gu Liangchen slightly panicked: "ChuChu, ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?"


    But the opposite side is still quiet. Gu Liangchen''s heart is agitated. He smashes the glass on the wall with his backhand, which makes Xiao Haoyu jump and ask in a panic: "what''s the matter? Why are you in such a big fire? "


    Gu Liangchen didn''t answer him, but his face was dark and frightening, his eyes were dark and bright, and his voice was full of panic and fear, but he still said gently: "ChuChu... ChuChu... Speak, what''s the matter..."


    Listening to Gu Liangchen''s voice, ye ChuChu can no longer help crying, but he can''t say a word.


    Gu Liangchen heard ye ChuChu''s cry, his heart became more irritable and distressed, his deep eyes began to turn red, or Xiao Haoyu saw that he was about to enter the state of violent walk, and quickly began to remind: "ye ChuChu? Isn''t it next door? Go and have a look. "


    As soon as Xiao Haoyu''s words fell, Gu Liangchen''s figure disappeared. He had no choice but to follow.


    Gu Liangchen pushes the door and enters. Ye ChuChu can''t be found in the empty box. He only has broken cups, bowls and chopsticks.


    The fear in his heart is more intense. He clenched his hand, which is trembling because of fear or anger. His lips trembled slightly and said, "ChuChu, don''t cry. Tell me where you are now. Don''t cry. Tell me, OK?"

 Chapter 64

    Ye ChuChu can''t help crying and can''t answer Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen repressed his irritable mood and kicked the chair on his side. Now he has the heart to kill!


    He smashed his fist on the table. The table sank into a pit and was about to overturn the table. Finally, ye ChuChu''s voice was full of sobs: "sobbing... Hotel... Back flower... Garden... Sobbing!"


    Gu Liangchen quickly turned around and ran to the back garden. He didn''t know how many people and things he had knocked down, but he didn''t care at all. He only thought that he wanted to find ye ChuChu and get to her quickly!


    After a while, Gu Liangchen arrived at the back garden, because he stopped running all the way, and his chest was choked. He covered his chest and took a few deep breaths to get better.


    But he looked into the darkness, he could not see ye ChuChu''s shadow at all. Gu Liangchen could only rush into the darkness anxiously to find ye ChuChu. Finally, not far from the rockery, he heard the cry overlapping with his mobile phone.


    Gu Liangchen walks away quickly. In the dim light of the mobile phone screen, he finally sees ye ChuChu in a small ball. His delicate little face is crying like a tearful person


    Gu Liangchen''s heart suddenly slightly put down, but the heartache rises from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly leans down and hugs ye ChuChu tightly into his arms.


    Ye ChuChu''s nose is full of her familiar and reassuring breath. She pours on Gu Liangchen''s arms and cries even more fiercely, but her sad cry is like a knife cutting Gu Liangchen''s heart.


    Gu Liangchen frowned and said nothing. Her warm hands caressed her back and let her cry freely.


    For a long time, ye ChuChu barely stopped crying and sobbed in Gu Liangchen''s arms.


    Gu Liangchen gently picked her up, sat down in the seat with street lamp not far away, let her lean against his arms, took out a handkerchief from the coat pocket of the suit, gently wiped the tears on her face, and finally bowed her head and lips with pity and gently kissed her red and swollen eyes.


    "Don''t cry, ChuChu. I''ll be distressed."


    With his eyes closed, his lips fell on her ears and murmured. Seeing that she was so sad, his heart was as painful. At the moment when he couldn''t find her in the box, he didn''t dare to imagine what happened to her. He only knew that if something happened to her, he would be crazy!


    Even now she has been safely in his arms, his heart is still unable to stop the aftershocks, hands and feet are a little soft.


    Ye ChuChu nodded and said to Gu Liangchen with a thick nasal voice: "let''s go back. Shall we go back? I want you to carry me back."


    Gu Liangchen''s long white fingers covered her cold cheek, thin lips touched her red lips, soft voice vomited out: "OK, let''s go back, I''ll carry you."


    With that, Gu Liangchen squats down in front of her, and ye ChuChu pours on her with both hands and feet. Her thin hands are tightly around Gu Liangchen''s neck, and her pale face is close to Gu Liangchen''s back. Gu Liangchen carries ye ChuChu on his back. Every step at his feet is smooth, and they fall into silence.


    For a long time, ye ChuChu''s voice fell and said, "Liangchen, aren''t you curious about what happened? Aren''t you going to ask me?"


    "Since it must be very sad to make you cry like this, why should I ask again to make you sad again? I can''t bear it!"


    Yes, how can he give up his pain to the bone and feel sad again? Even if he is curious, he can''t give up. How can he give up


    Ye ChuChu can''t see his look, but she can imagine how gentle and loving Gu Liangchen is when he says these words. She is warm in the bottom of her heart and shouts: "Liangchen."


    "Well?" Gu Liangchen soft voice replies her.


    "Let''s get together, Gu Liangchen!"


    "Good."


    Gu Liangchen mouth up, the bottom of his heart with a happy taste, dim yellow street lamp to pull the figure of the two long.

 Chapter 65

    Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu return to Uncle Lin''s small house at nearly eleven o''clock. Gu Liangchen quietly carries ye ChuChu upstairs.


    Carefully put her on the sofa, reached out to look at her foot injury, when she found her feet red and swollen again, the face revealed from, but more is distressed.


    Gu Liangchen found out the medicine for her, finger pulp strength moderate, gently rub her injury, looked up to the upper leaf of the clear line of sight, soft voice asked: "pain?"


    In Gu Liangchen''s gentle gaze, ye ChuChu can''t help reddening his eyes again, and his heart overflows with grievances that can''t be expressed in words.


    Just like when I was a child, when I was wronged, I could go back to my mother''s arms and cry freely. She didn''t open her mouth, but just looked at Gu Liangchen and shook her head gently.


    Gu Liangchen looked at the eyes full of water, a pair of big eyes watery, the nose is crying, some slightly red, a pair of pathetic appearance of Ye ChuChu.


    He put his hand around her petite body and hugged her in his arms. He put his chin on the top of Ye ChuChu''s head and slowly rubbed. His big hand with clear bones patted her on the back.


    "ChuChu, it''s OK. You have me in the future. I''ll be by your side. You can put down your heart and rely on me. Just remember that you have me by your side. Do you know?"


    His warm and low voice is like a hot current pouring into ye ChuChu''s chest.


    Ye ChuChu closed some moist eyes in Gu Liangchen''s arms, covered Gu Liangchen''s small white hands, hugged his water cup, moved his lips, and murmured: "HMM. I have only you


    She already had nothing, she now really only Gu Liangchen.


    She is like a drowning and struggling person in the sea. Just when she is in despair, a piece of driftwood comes to her. She can''t think whether it can support her weight at all. She can only grasp it with all her strength.


    Just like Gu Liangchen on her side, she can''t think about it. She only knows that she can''t let him go now. His gentleness is like a drug, which has made her addicted.


    Gu Liangchen light "well." A sound, two people closely depend on each other, two people coincidentally silent, quietly feel the temperature of both sides.


    For a long time, ye ChuChu couldn''t resist the weight of eyelids and the tiredness after relaxing his body and mind. He slowly closed his eyes and rested on Gu Liangchen''s chest to sleep.


    Gu Liangchen moves gently, holding ye ChuChu''s waist to adjust her position, so that she can sleep more comfortably in his arms. Her head rests on her right arm, and her upper body lies on Gu Liangchen''s leg.


    Comfortable sleeping position let ye ChuChu tightly wrinkled eyebrows gradually spread, Gu Liangchen just took a blanket to cover her.


    Gu Liangchen''s jade white fingers caressed ye ChuChu''s lips. There were deep teeth marks on them. We can imagine how hard she was biting. He bent down to touch her thin lips and gently licked her injured red lips.


    Without any lust, there is only full of love, for a long time to leave her red lips.


    Sharp eyed Gu Liangchen found that the watch of her left hand had not been untied, and her delicate skin turned red.


    He thought about it and reached out to untie her watch. The Untied hand trembled violently when he saw the slightly ferocious pale pink scar.


    They lived together for so many days, and she never took off her watch. At first, he didn''t care. Later, she found that she intentionally or unintentionally avoided his touching her left hand, and he began to doubt what she was hiding, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    The scar has faded, but it seems that you can still imagine how deep the wound is. Gu Liangchen kisses the scar on her hand, and her heartache spreads wildly.


    She is just a weak woman. What happened in your past makes you so cruel, and what can make you cry heartbroken


    Gu Liangchen does not know what to do, can only say to her silently in the bottom of my heart.


    ChuChu, don''t be sad, ChuChu doesn''t hurt, ChuChu, ChuChu

 Chapter 66

    Ye ChuChu opened his eyes. The bright light in the room narrowed his eyes. It took him a long time to adapt to the dazzling sunshine.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Liangchen''s handsome face, which became hazy in the sunlight. Her eyes were always dark and bright, and they were quietly closed. Her nose was higher than that of a woman. Her skin was smooth and white, her lips were perfect, and her neck was slender


    Maybe it''s because of his deep sleep. Gu Liangchen''s body lacks the indifference brought by his life. Under the cover of the sun, his facial features are softer. Ye ChuChu can''t help staring at his beautiful face.


    For a long time, ye ChuChu just got up with something. She forgot to book the ticket of C City last night!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that she didn''t go back today. When Wang Qingyu flew to B city, she would tear her into pieces mercilessly. With her delicate face, she seemed to have imagined her tragic end in her mind.


    Ye ChuChu quickly touches Gu Liangchen''s abdominal muscles with his elbow to wake up the sleeping Gu Liangchen. He sits up in his arms and looks at the sleepy Gu Liangchen. He says anxiously, "Liangchen, call to ask if there is a plane back to C City. I forgot to book a ticket yesterday!"


    Gu Liangchen silently reaches out his hand and presses the flustered ye ChuChu to sit on his slender and strong thigh again, which leads to ye ChuChu''s great dissatisfaction.


    She is as anxious as an ant in a hot nest. Even if he doesn''t help, how can he make trouble? Ye ChuChu struggles for several times and doesn''t break away from him. Then he says to him in a hurry: "Liangchen, please let me go. I''m dying. How can you do that?"


    Gu Liangchen''s well-defined hand kneaded her long hair, sighed with helplessness, and then said, "don''t panic. I''ve ordered Xiao Haoyu yesterday. I''m sure there''s still time."


    When ye ChuChu heard Gu Liangchen''s words, he stopped his frantic action like a deflated balloon.


    Looking at the smiling face, gentle Gu Liangchen gave him a big white eye and said in a soft voice: "why don''t you tell me, do you want to see if I''m worried, you say!"


    Gu Liangchen is ashamed. He is innocent. He has no way to deal with the unreasonable ye ChuChu.


    He could only explain with a smile, "ChuChu, I just opened my eyes, but I haven''t reflected what''s going on. Let''s have a big bang. Have you ever given me a chance to speak?"


    Ye ChuChu had an embarrassed look on his face and murmured at the bottom of his heart, as if he had just said that.


    But on the surface, he retorted: "I don''t care. Anyway, you''re wrong. You don''t care if I give you a chance to speak. You should be the first time. If you don''t say it, you''re wrong!"


    Gu Liangchen saw ye ChuChu for the first time. He couldn''t laugh or cry at the bottom of his heart. He said to her with a spoiled look: "yes, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have told Chu Chu Chu that I''m worried. I''m wrong, Chu Chu!"


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen, who is obedient and pleads for mercy. He can''t help but force down his smile. "Poof" laughs.


    The words full of pet and Jiao to Gu Liangchen said: "well, see in your attitude is good, I reluctantly let you go, next time, I have to bite you a piece of meat."


    With that, she showed her teeth with a smile, indicating that she was not joking.


    But her eyes are full of smile, the corners of her mouth rise, even if she is doing such a move, in Gu Liangchen''s eyes, there is no deterrent force, some are just cute.

 Chapter 67

    Gu Liangchen did not care about pinching ye ChuChu''s white, red and delicate cheek. His voice was low and slightly evil. He said with a smile: "ChuChu, are you planning to murder your husband?"


    Ye ChuChu lets Gu Liangchen''s eyes stare at him. He feels that his face is as hot as fire. His eyes are shaking everywhere. He doesn''t dare to look at Gu Liangchen''s eyes.


    Then he replied with no momentum: "I didn''t want to murder my husband, and you are not my husband, so you can''t count as murdering my husband..."


    Ye ChuChu''s line of sight finally returns to Gu Liangchen''s body again, the eye ground delimits the Mou light of a touch of look at.


    Qianqian caresses Gu Liangchen''s side face and slowly rubs his face. Finally, her white and cool fingers touch Gu Liangchen''s lips and half squint her eyes, with a trace of confused charm.


    With a sigh similar to fascination, the voice said softly, "and for you, I can''t bear to kill you. I''ll only rob you of your money but not your face..."


    Ye ChuChu brushes Gu Liangchen''s eardrum with a trace of hoarseness, stares at the beauty with a little amorous feelings in front of him, and his eyes flash with the dangerous eyes of an exclusive man.


    His handsome face gradually approached ye ChuChu''s small face, stopped less than five centimeters away from her, opened his mouth, held her jade like fingers in his mouth, and gently licked the tip of his tongue around her finger pulp.


    The warm and moist touch of Ye ChuChu''s finger tips directly touches the bottom of her heart, and her body bursts of crispness and numbness. She opens her mouth and wants to let go of Gu Liangchen''s feet, but the corner of her lips can''t help but overflow with a murmur, and her breathing is slightly confused and weak in Gu Liangchen''s arms.


    Gu Liangchen looks at leaning in his arms, a little confused, a pair of clear eyes with weak lust, he chuckles, but refuses to release her fingers, just with no action.


    Regardless of her eyeground''s prayer, her big hand, which is clearly warm, covered her small hand with soft and smooth skin, slowly approached the button of his white shirt with her.


    Ye ChuChu''s mind is blank. He wants to struggle and resist, but he can''t make any effort. He can only lean on Gu Liangchen and let him lead her little hand to do mischief on him.


    With the release of buttons one by one, Gu Liangchen''s well-organized chest and abdominal muscles are exposed in ye ChuChu''s eyes.


    Ye ChuChu stares at Gu Liangchen with big eyes. Now she finally knows that Gu Liangchen is thin in clothes and has flesh in clothes!


    The more she looked, the more she felt a fire burning in her heart, which made her mouth dry and swallow. She quickly closed her eyes. She was afraid that she would have nosebleed when she looked down.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes closed with a smile, his face flushed, and he breathed like a blue leaf. Gu Liangchen slowly spat out his fingers in his thin lips and held them in his hands.


    With a low voice and a slight smile, she put her face on her cheek and said, "ChuChu, didn''t you just say that you want to rob money and sex? Why, ChuChu has a lustful heart but no lust? Scared? Well


    Ye ChuChu cried from the bottom of her heart. She really committed her own sin. She could only tease Gu Liangchen in her mouth. If she wanted to fight with real weapons, how could she!


    She wants to give herself a big slap in the face, she has nothing to do with cheap hands to tease Gu Liangchen, ye ChuChu is now so regretful that her intestines are blue.


    She carefully opened her eyes, looked at Gu Liangchen pitifully and begged for mercy: "Liangchen, I''m wrong!"


    Gu Liangchen crooked his lips with a smile, and his face was very spoiled, but his big hand still held her little trembling hand and swam slowly on the skin close to his chest. In a soft voice, he asked the person in his arms, "Oh, you are really wrong. Tell me, where is ChuChu wrong?"

 Chapter 68

    Ye ChuChu''s little hand touched Gu Liangchen''s jade like chest, but there was a thrilling feeling rising in his heart.


    She looked at Gu Liangchen''s smiling face and said in a soft voice, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t intend to kill my husband."


    Gu Liangchen looked down and did not dare to look at his ye ChuChu. The unspeakable feeling in his heart swept by.


    She is in his arms, deep in his heart is a feeling full of no longer empty suffering, perhaps this is the feeling of falling in love with a person!


    He doesn''t understand love, but love is ye ChuChu to him!


    He gently stroked her chin with the palm of his hand, slightly pinched her chin with his fingers bent, and looked at her with smiling eyes.


    Hot eyes staring at ye ChuChu, there is no place to hide, only on his hot line of vision, he opened thin lips, word by word vague, spit out with a touch of lust hoarse way: "what else?"


    Ye ChuChu is frightened. It is clear that the most common words are overflowing in Gu Liangchen''s lips, but they are provocative and sentimental!


    She thought of a word, this person''s voice sounds good, can let your ears pregnant, say is similar to Gu Liangchen such.


    She wants to cry without tears. She wants to cut off her hand now. Do you dare to provoke Gu Liangchen''s evil spirits.


    Ye ChuChu resisted the shudder of his body and watched Gu Liangchen lead her little hand down his waist line.


    Ye ChuChu was frightened and looked at Gu Liangchen with begging for mercy again, saying: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have lust for you. I''m going to rob money and sex. I promise I won''t dare to do it any more."


    Gu Liangchen just stopped the action on the hand, show satisfied smile, loosen to hold ye ChuChu''s big hand tightly.


    He raised his hand and patted her blushing cheek, shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I''m telling you that if you have an idea, you have to take action. It''s my honor and I''m very happy that you can peep at my appearance. And we are lovers. It''s nothing wrong with you, isn''t it?"


    Gu Liangchen thought, if you don''t have any idea about me, I should be worried.


    Ye ChuChu just likes to smile, embraces Gu Liangchen''s neck, and nods with satisfaction.


    After a while, she said to Gu Liangchen with a serious look: "maybe I was in an unstable mood last night, but what I said at that time was serious. Maybe I don''t know if I''ve fallen in love with you, but I''ll fall in love with you with my heart at this moment, and then fall in love with you."


    "The promise I can give you is, Gu Liangchen, if you don''t give up in this life, ye ChuChu will be with you forever!"


    Her feelings had never been a joke. Since she decided to be together, she was looking forward to the future of her life.


    Gu Liangchen is excited at the bottom of his heart and his face is full of joy. He clenches ye ChuChu''s little hand and can''t bear the agitation in his heart!


    He hugged ye ChuChu''s waist heavily, and his face solemnly replied to ye ChuChu: "we will never leave in this life!"


    Finish saying, because of excitement and slightly tremble, lips gently printed on ye ChuChu''s forehead, with infinite solemnity and incomparable sincerity printed on her forehead.


    He will love her in every way, love her well, he will treat her as a treasure


    For a long time, Gu Liangchen calmed a little surging mood, holding ye ChuChu''s scarred wrist and kissing on it.


    Just looked up at the surprised ye ChuChu and said with a smile, "you don''t need to wear a watch in front of me in the future. It''s not terrible at all. I don''t care about your little bit and your past. What I care about is your future and my future!"


    Ye ChuChu, with tears in his eyes, silently nods to Gu Liangchen and leans on Gu Liangchen''s chest. Maybe God is not cruel to her.


    At least it sent Gu Liangchen to her, didn''t it!

 Chapter 69

    Finally, in Xiao Haoyu''s impatience at the airport, he takes out his mobile phone to urge Gu Liangchen. Finally, half an hour later, he sees Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu who are coming back late.


    Dissatisfaction with them broke out. He left him alone last night and ran away. In addition, Tang Shi didn''t come back after he went out, so he had a stomach full of fire.


    He held his chest in his hands and glared at Gu Liangchen, saying, "what are you up to? I didn''t see anyone when I went out last night, and I came late in the morning!"


    Gu Liangchen knew he was wrong and didn''t argue with Xiao Haoyu. He said flatly: "it''s going to be late. Let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    With that, he took the ticket in Xiao Haoyu''s hand, raised his hand and took the stunned ye ChuChu to the security gate, leaving Xiao Haoyu, who was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, to stay in the same place and watch their long gone back for a long time.


    After a long time, Xiao Haoyu murmured and scolded Gu Liangchen. Seeing his lust, Gu Liangchen took his luggage and followed him up. After passing the security check, he entered the passenger compartment. The couple had already finished their seats. Where were you and I nestling together.


    Xiao Haoyu turned his lips discontentedly and sat down in silence. He glanced at Gu Liangchen and thought that he was not a woman?


    Is Xiao Haoyu still afraid? Gu Liangchen, you are so rare. When you go back to C City, I will find one immediately to see what else you have to show off. Besides, it is 1000 times and 10000 times better than your woman. Gu Liangchen, wait and see!


    Gu Liangchen didn''t want to talk to him at all. He looked down at ye ChuChu and asked with a smile, "is it cold? Would you like a blanket, huh? "


    Ye ChuChu nods to him and allows Gu Liangchen to help him build it. He looks at Gu Liangchen with a puzzled look. Isn''t he going to send him to the airport?


    "Why do you want to go back? I haven''t heard from you before?"


    "There are some urgent matters in the company. I''m in a hurry to deal with them. I didn''t have time to tell you yesterday."


    Gu Liangchen didn''t want to talk more about those troubles with her. With a plain word, he rubbed her long hair with a smile and said, "it''s still several hours. Do you want to sleep? I''m calling you when it''s time?"


    Ye ChuChu shakes her head firmly. She has a deep memory of sleeping too well on the plane last time. This time Gu Liangchen is here, she will not repeat the same scene. It''s too embarrassing!


    "Liangchen, what do you do?"


    It seems that for such a long time, she hasn''t asked him to let go of his work. Seeing that he hasn''t been very busy for most of the month, he is very leisurely. She is curious.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t hide it. He told ye ChuChu frankly: "Luda is the company I founded."


    Ye ChuChu obviously didn''t believe it, "poof" said with a smile, "how can it be that the president of a large enterprise is as leisurely as you are? That company has not closed down long ago. Stop it. I heard that the president of Luda is a middle-aged uncle. How can you be?"


    Ye ChuChu has never heard what the president of Luda group looks like. He just talks about it casually. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Gu Liangchen''s ability. It''s just that in the past half a month, how can the president of a group be so idle?


    In addition, she doesn''t have the mentality of gossip, and she really hasn''t paid attention to the image of President Luda.


    "Is it?" Gu Liangchen''s eyes are fixed on ye ChuChu.


    Gu Liangchen touches his side face. Who in the world mistakenly spread the rumor that he is a middle-aged uncle? He misled him and seriously slandered his image in her heart. Should he consider dismissing all the employees who love to talk?


    Xiao Haoyu, who is listening to ye ChuChu''s words, can''t help spitting blood. Gu Liangchen has been leisurely for so long. He is as tired as a dog in the company. He doesn''t even have time to breathe!


    He suddenly felt that the world had no love, and sure enough, a single dog, people see abuse, his heart has been thousands of holes!

 Chapter 70

    After about three hours'' flight, they arrive at C City airport safely. They get off the plane together. Ye ChuChu stands at the exit waiting for Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu to pick up their luggage. She keeps looking for the figure of Wang Qingyu, who said she would come to pick up the plane.


    Just when ye ChuChu finds her dazzled, Wang Qingyu suddenly comes out and pats her shoulder behind her, which makes ye ChuChu shiver and turn around with a face of fright. Wang Qingyu, who is bright and moving, glares with anger.


    "You''re crazy. Don''t you know how to scare people to death?"


    Wang Qingyu, listening to ye ChuChu''s complains and affectations, picks his eyebrows incredulously, puts his hands around his chest, and looks at ye ChuChu from top to bottom.


    After a long time, he took back his sight. With a smile on his face, he said, "ChuChu, how come you haven''t seen me for half a month? I can smell the smell of a man on you. Can you tell me from the truth that you can''t stand the loneliness of looking for a man?"


    Ye ChuChu blushes. People come and go at the airport. How dare she say such explicit words? She is not afraid to be heard. She raises her hand and pushes away Wang Qingyu.


    "Go away, I will not go to men because of loneliness. You think everyone is like you!"


    She really didn''t find a man. As for Gu Liangchen, she found him by herself!


    Wang Qingyu''s smile was more obvious. He patted ye ChuChu''s back, put his arm around her shoulder, leaned on her ear and whispered, "little sample, you look like you have no silver here. You want to hide it from me. Don''t you just find a man? As for you, we are all adults. I understand!"


    Ye ChuChu is angry and speechless in the face of Wang Qingyu''s teasing. You know what? Where can I find a man? Even with Gu Liangchen, it''s still clear. Don''t say how hungry she seems to be for men.


    Ye ChuChu red face hold for a long time, just gnash teeth of spit out a: "you just here without silver 300 Liang, you just can''t stand lonely to find a man!"


    Wang Qingyu''s heart is bursting with laughter, but on the surface, she forces down the surging smile, because she''s afraid that if she continues to tease, ye ChuChu should be angry and revolt. She quickly changes the topic, otherwise ye ChuChu will come back soon, and she won''t be able to fall down.


    "Well, don''t tell me. Your luggage hasn''t been taken yet. I''ll go with you."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t look up. He replied in a stuffy voice: "no more."


    Wang Qingyu was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought she was still angry and said, "well, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. You should be hungry too. We''ll take the luggage and invite you to dinner."


    Ye ChuChu wants to explain that Gu Liangchen has gone to take it, but it''s too late to say that Gu Liangchen''s gentle voice rings behind them.


    "ChuChu, I have the luggage."


    Gu Liangchen passed Wang Qingyu and stood on ye ChuChu''s side. His arm naturally hugged ye ChuChu''s waist. Then he turned his eyes to Wang Qingyu, who was slightly stunned. With a smile, he asked, "is this ChuChu''s friend?"


    Wang Qingyu, who is still in a daze, is awakened by Gu Liangchen''s voice. His eyes immediately look at ye ChuChu, which makes ye ChuChu feel guilty.


    Take the meaning of the eyes clear again, also said did not find a man, you see this all brought back!


    Ye ChuChu looks at Wang Qingyu awkwardly. He turns his head to look at Gu Liangchen, who is calm and self-confident, and says with a smile, "Liangchen, this is my best friend, Wang Qingyu."


    Gu Liangchen nodded to Wang Qingyu politely and indifferently. Then a smile came up from the corner of his mouth and said, "Hello, Miss Wang. I''m Gu Liangchen''s ChuChu boyfriend."


    Wang Qingyu was silent with a smile on his face. He looked at Gu Liangchen calmly for a while. Then he said to Gu Liangchen, "I''ve heard so much about you, President of Luda group, general manager gu!"

 Chapter 71

    Relative to ye ChuChu''s surprise, Gu Liangchen calmly deals with Wang Qingyu.


    "Since Miss Wang is a ChuChu friend, that is, I''m all friends, don''t be so unfamiliar with her address. Just call me Liangchen."


    Wang Qingyu nods indifferently. His eyes fall on ye ChuChu, who is full of surprise. There is a trace of worry in his heart. Ye ChuChu has a simple mind and doesn''t understand the world.


    With Gu Liangchen, who is famous for being cruel and resolute in C City, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad?


    Wang Qingyu wants to talk to ye ChuChu about something, but it''s hard to say considering Gu Liangchen''s presence.


    Fortunately, Xiao Haoyu picked up the car and was impatient waiting at the door. He came in and urged them to leave with their own worries.


    Stopping at the door, Wang Qingyu opened his car door and sat in. He took the lead in saying to ye ChuChu, who was standing beside him, "ChuChu, get in my car. Let''s go to dinner. As for Mr. Gu, just let them drive to catch up!"


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen with some embarrassment. She doesn''t know if he has time. Maybe he and Xiao Haoyu have something to do, or they won''t come back in such a hurry.


    She asked Wang Qingyu to come. She had planned to let her take her back. But what Wang Qingyu said means that they have to go


    Gu Liangchen, who has been watching ye ChuChu, first saw her concerns, raised his hand to rub the top of her hair, gave her a soothing smile and said, "go ahead, I''ll follow you with Haoyu. I''ll see you later."


    Ye ChuChu gently nods to Gu Liangchen and makes an OK gesture to Wang Qingyu sitting in the car. Then he reluctantly says to Gu Liangchen, "I''m leaving. I''ll see you soon."


    Gu Liangchen patted her cheek and said to her with a smile, "go."


    Ye ChuChu turns around slowly, opens the door of Wang Qingyu''s red Audi and sits on it. As soon as he sits down, Wang Qingyu can''t wait to start the car and go away.


    Gu Liangchen sighed helplessly after seeing the car far away. He opened the door and sat in. He said to Xiao Haoyu in the driver''s seat to follow him.


    "Liangchen, that woman seems to have malice against you. You are not afraid of her blowing in ye ChuChu''s ear, and dare to let ye ChuChu get into her car."


    Xiao Haoyu is very happy. It''s the first time that he has seen Gu Liangchen wronged by a woman several times in the past two days!


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she''s just worried about ChuChu. I don''t have to worry about her."


    Gu Liangchen narrowed his eyes and sat comfortably by the car. He read countless people and naturally understood why Wang Qingyu was unkind to him. He had heard a little about his rumor in C City.


    The surface is plain, but the bottom of my heart is already thinking about how to prove to Wang Qingyu his sincerity to ye ChuChu, so as to dispel Wang Qingyu''s doubt about him.


    Gu Liangchen''s reply surprised Xiao Haoyu. If you think that someone dares to treat Gu Liangchen like this, and you don''t say anything else, the eyes that can freeze people to death will first turn you into an ice sculpture. Is Gu Liangchen changing his mind?


    "Do you think that''s love?"


    Gu Liangchen is silent and doesn''t speak any more. Only he knows that he must be careful about everything about ye ChuChu.


    Because he was reluctant to let her have a little bit of embarrassment, if she was sandwiched between friends and him, she would be sad, and he was reluctant, just that!


    Xiao Haoyu once again lamented the greatness of love power in his heart. Gu Liangchen, who had always been selfish, only had the word "interest". He learned to love his family because of Ye ChuChu. If he had not seen it with his own eyes today, he would not have believed that Gu Liangchen would have done it.

 Chapter 72

    After ye ChuChu gets on the bus, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye keeps paying attention to the white Lamborghini that follows. Wang Qingyu, who is driving, looks at her with a grudge.


    "I said, ye ChuChu, don''t you just leave for half an hour? Do you think you have the same expression of life and death on your face?"


    It''s like Wang Qingyu is a villain with a stick!


    Ye ChuChu looked back at Wang Qingyu, turned his lips and muttered in a low voice, "I don''t have it. I just want to see if they can keep up with me."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it with you. You don''t know that Gu Liangchen is the president of Luda group, do you?" Wang Qingyu''s tone is affirmative. Just when ye ChuChu expressed surprise, she already had the answer in her heart.


    "I didn''t know until today. I didn''t ask before, and he didn''t say."


    Ye ChuChu answers truthfully and keeps her eyes away from Wang Qingyu''s sight like perspective light. Today, when Gu Liangchen talks about it, she doesn''t believe it and can''t blame Gu Liangchen.


    Well, Wang Qingyu is speechless again. If she can, she wants to pry open ye ChuChu''s head to see if it''s paste inside. Girl, you say you''re stupid. You haven''t even figured out the details of your family, so she''s abducted!


    "I see that you were sold that day, and you have to be happy. You are more than 20 years old, and you are not small. Haven''t you heard that there is no business without fraud? What kind of good man can Gu Liangchen be?" Wang Qingyu is impatient and reaches out his hand to knock her head.


    Ye ChuChu frowns, although she knows that Wang Qingyu is always straightforward and has no malice.


    But the bottom of her heart was still a little uncomfortable. When she said Gu Liangchen like this, her tone was naturally partial to Gu Liangchen. She said, "no, what you see is only his appearance. People who know him won''t say that!"


    Just like her first impression of Gu Liangchen is not good, but get along, she found that Gu Liangchen is just cold outside and hot inside, cold on the surface, in fact extremely soft and gentle inside, at least he is really good to her.


    Wang Qingyu is stunned. It''s the first time that she sees ye ChuChu arguing because of one person. Moreover, the words about Gu Liangchen are circulating in C City. After all, she has no real knowledge, and it''s hard to Tell ye ChuChu that if it''s just a rumor!


    "Do you like him?"


    Ye Chuchu''s eyes were beginning to be confused. For a long time, her voice was floating in a certain way. "I''m not sure whether I love Gu Liangchen, but Xiao Yu is the first person to know that I have diabetes, no surprise, no dislike, no more disdain."


    "At that moment, what I saw in his eyes was pity and heartache. At that moment, I thought, maybe this man is the one I can rely on, so Xiaoyu, I just want to be irrational once."


    She doesn''t know the great difference between her and Gu Liangchen, but she just can''t control it. She wants to lose her mind once, even if it''s moths to the fire, even if the future is unpredictable. She is willing to gamble once for Gu Liangchen, even if she loses!


    Wang Qingyu was shocked. She turned her face and looked at ye ChuChu, who was indifferent. She opened her mouth to say something, but there seemed to be something choking in her throat. She couldn''t spit out a word, and she felt a pang of discomfort at the bottom of her heart.


    Other people don''t understand ye ChuChu. She has known ye ChuChu for many years. Even if she doesn''t want to say more, she still has some understanding.


    For example, she has been in C City for many years, and she has never seen her relatives. She has never seen her go home during the Spring Festival for so many years, and she has never talked about things at home. She is always alone


    Wang Qingyu held ye ChuChu''s cool fingertips, clenched them tightly, and said to her with a smile: "it''s OK. If you make any decision, I will support you. As long as you remember, you still have me."


    Ye ChuChu is silent. He holds Wang Qingyu''s palm with his hand. A stream of heat flows in his heart. Fortunately, she still has them!

 Chapter 73

    Half an hour later, the two cars stopped at the door of Shilixiang hotel one after the other.


    Ye ChuChu gets out of the car and finds Gu Liangchen standing in front of her.


    But now she is in a low mood. She pulls a slightly stiff smile at Gu Liangchen and closes the door with her backhand.


    Gu Liangchen naturally noticed that there was something wrong between ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu, but they both seemed to avoid talking about it, so he no longer planned to ask more questions.


    He took her soft hand, glanced at Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu, and said, "let''s go in. It''s time to be hungry!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for them to have an answer, lead ye ChuChu self-care to go inside.


    Xiao Haoyu looked at Wang Qingyu, looked at Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu''s back, and said to her with a joking face: "how come you fall in love with your best friend''s man?"


    Wang Qingyu turns his head and stares at Xiao Haoyu. He raises his feet and his thin heels fall on his instep.


    "Oh... Oh... You damned woman..."


    The pain from his feet made Xiao Haoyu hurt. He bent slightly to hold his injured right foot. It hurt. It really hurt. God, why is it always him who gets hurt!


    The words that Wang Qingyu left seemed to reverberate above.


    "I love you


    Xiao Haoyu felt that he must be dizzy with pain. For a moment, he seemed to feel that this pungent woman was quite right for him. He must be crazy to do this!


    For a long time, Xiao Haoyu slowly came over and followed Wang Qingyu to go in.


    As soon as he went in, ye ChuChu saw Xiao Haoyu''s strange walking posture. He couldn''t help being curious and asked casually, "Xiao Haoyu, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    Just now, she was not well outside. She was lame after a while, but it was not Xiao Haoyu who answered her, it was Wang Qingyu who looked disgusted.


    "His feet are cheap. He has to be harder than the stone at the door of the restaurant. Then he is lame!"


    Xiao Haoyu is angry. He is not stupid. Can he do such childish things!


    But he couldn''t refute Wang Qingyu''s words, because he was afraid to say it. Before Wang Qingyu beat him, he was killed by Gu Liangchen.


    The reason will be to stir up the relationship between him and ye ChuChu. He absolutely believes that Gu Liangchen will do such inhuman things!


    He can only be dumb to eat Coptis, hard to say, black with a beautiful face, sit quietly, do not refute and do not admit.


    It is ye ChuChu who stares at Xiao Haoyu with strange eyes from time to time. He thinks from the bottom of his heart, isn''t this child stupid? Why do you compare him with stone?


    Gu Liangchen saw that ye ChuChu always peeked at Xiao Haoyu. He couldn''t help being jealous. He put a piece of fish in ye ChuChu''s bowl and blocked her sight. He said with a smile, "what are you looking at? Come and have something to eat!"


    Ye ChuChu answered Gu Liangchen absently: "well,... OK, I''ll do it myself..."


    Yu Guang still keeps sweeping to Xiao Haoyu, who is beside Gu Liangchen. Don''t think about it. She just takes Wang Qingyu''s words seriously and is curious, but Gu Liangchen doesn''t think so.


    Gu Liangchen was indifferent on the surface, but the slender leg under the table kicked Xiao Haoyu''s calf hard.


    Xiao Haoyu, who was in pain, yelled at Gu Liangchen again: "Gu Liangchen, why did you kick me suddenly? I''ve provoked you again!"


    Gu Liangchen calm calm, holding a chopstick vegetables to ye ChuChu, then slowly way: "sorry, foot cramps!"


    Xiao Haoyu understood Gu Liangchen''s warning eyes and was speechless, so he had to bow his head to pick up rice.


    Well, it''s his fault again. It''s only today that Xiao Haoyu knows that he was not only born by his stepmother, but also raised by his stepfather. Why is he always injured!

 Chapter 74

    Finally, a meal ends in ye ChuChu''s doubts, Gu Liangchen''s thoughts, Wang Qingyu''s worries and joys, and Xiao Haoyu''s resentment.


    They check out of the ten mile hotel. Wang Qingyu looks at the figure in front of him and shakes his head helplessly.


    Forget it, it''s rare that ye ChuChu is willing to come out, just follow her wishes. Just now, it seems that Gu Liangchen is not as unkind as the outside world.


    "Gu Liangchen, wait a minute!"


    Ye ChuChu Gu Liangchen''s step stops and looks back at Wang Qingyu behind him. Gu Liangchen looks at Wang Qingyu with a smile. It seems that he is not surprised that she will stop him.


    "Xiaoyu, do you have anything else to do?"


    Ye ChuChu is afraid that she will say something to Gu Liangchen, such as no adultery, no business. After all, Wang Qingyu has always been straightforward, so she doesn''t think much about it and blurts it out directly.


    Wang Qingyu sees ye ChuChu''s worry and scolds him in the bottom of her heart. After a long time, her heart is hanging on the man. She doesn''t pay attention to ye ChuChu. She goes straight to Gu Liangchen and looks at him.


    "You should know that ChuChu''s foot injury is not good, right?"


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t know how she suddenly talks about ye ChuChu''s foot injury, hesitates for a while, and nods in silence.


    Wang Qingyu saw that he nodded and then said, "as her boyfriend, should you take care of her?"


    "Xiaoyu, you..."


    Ye ChuChu is depressed, how to listen to Wang Qingyu''s tone, how to feel that she wants Gu Liangchen to marry her home immediately, she is embarrassed to stretch out her hand and gently pull Wang Qingyu''s wrist.


    But Wang Qingyu clapped her little hand and glared at her angrily, saying: "don''t make a noise, listen to him!"


    Gu Liangchen hugs ye ChuChu''s shoulder and smiles at her to show her peace of mind. Then he looks at Wang Qingyu and says, "nature!"


    Wang Qingyu stares at Gu Liangchen''s expression seriously. He nods his head with satisfaction and says with a smile, "then you don''t mind moving to live with you. It''s convenient for you to take care of her."


    Gu Liangchen was stunned when he heard the speech, but he quickly responded. He knew Wang Qingyu''s smile by heart, and his thin lips clearly spit out a gentle word: "I don''t mind, I''m happy to be the most!"


    "Well, you take ChuChu back now. I''ll take this guy to help ChuChu pack up and deliver it later."


    Wang Qingyu is afraid that Gu Liangchen will go back on his promise. His words are clear and clear. Without waiting for ye ChuChu to come back, he pulls Xiao Haoyu on her red Audi and goes away!


    Xiao Haoyu just naturally didn''t want to work hard, but he couldn''t help it. Gu Liangchen looked at him with a smile. He knew that if he didn''t go, Gu Liangchen would throw him to Africa to develop business!


    Xiao Haoyu is crying. Why does he always have to give in to Gu Liangchen''s power? He really has his own sin. Why did he fly all the way to B city to provoke him back!


    Gu Liangchen smiles and raises his hand to rub ye ChuChu''s white and smooth cheek, saying: "it''s time to come back, ChuChu!"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that she was stunned. Even he didn''t expect that Wang Qingyu''s attitude towards him changed so quickly. He was extremely defensive for him in the first second, and he pushed ye ChuChu to him in the next second. He was stunned, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    But Gu Liangchen remembered her kindness today.


    Ye ChuChu came up with an idea that she was sold by Wang Qingyu!


    Ye ChuChu can''t laugh or cry. He looks at Gu Liangchen, "do you give any good to Xiaoyu?"


    Otherwise, how can she become faster than March day!


    Gu Liangchen a face innocent, "estimate is let me to your good move, don''t think, we go back first, you will like the new home."


    Ye ChuChu has no choice but to leave with Gu Liangchen.

 Chapter 75

    Xiao Haoyu stares at Wang Qingyu, who is hot beside him. He thinks that there is a big difference between her and ye ChuChu. He really doesn''t know how they can become friends. In fact, he is more curious about what makes her change her attitude towards Gu Liangchen so quickly?


    "Hey, you put your best friend in Gu Liangchen''s house like this. Aren''t you afraid of Gu Liangchen''s trouble?"


    Wang Qingyu smiles from the bottom of his heart. Do you really think ye ChuChu is as soft and weak as he looks?


    Then you are wrong. Ye ChuChu''s heart is as clear as a mirror. If she is half reluctant, you think Gu Liangchen can force her. She is just afraid that if she can''t see clearly, her heart will shrink and Miss Gu Liangchen, then she comes up with this way to let them get along with each other more.


    "I''m not blind. I''m eating at Gu Liangchen for ChuChu. He''s serious about ChuChu."


    Wang Qingyu pauses for a while, and looks aside with a trace of disdain. Xiao Haoyu, who looks a little frivolous and exudes the flavor of Playboy, turns his mouth and says, "you think everyone is like you. You are full of yellow thoughts. What a waste!"


    "I''m a romantic, elegant, dead woman. Do you have eye problems?"


    Xiao Haoyu was so angry that he began to doubt whether the aesthetic standards of women in this world had changed. If he had not been a good tutor since childhood, he would like to beat her. Where did she see his yellow thoughts in Xiao Haoyu''s head?


    "As long as you''re elegant, you''re just a big bitch!" Wang Qingyu looks rather disdainful!


    Wang Qingyu nearly sarcastic tone, let Xiao Haoyu completely lose his gentlemanly demeanor, naive toward Wang Qingyu roar: "I am a Sao Bao, so what, you women don''t like sultry men!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Haoyu wanted to bite off his tongue. His face was full of regret. His beautiful face was as black as ink. He was mad. How could he admit that he was a wretch!


    "I''ve heard that girls like high cold, abstinence and dark belly now. I''ve never heard of girls like Sao Bao!"


    "You don''t want a woman who has taste and likes Sao Bao!"


    Wang Qingyu, with a smile on his face, looked at Xiao Haoyu and said, "that''s right, as long as you have a wonderful taste, you will fall in love with you... Ha ha..."


    Xiao Haoyu realized that he had made a slip of tongue again. He had nothing to say. Well, he didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. How did he offend the immortal? Please forgive me!


    "Don''t talk to me, I want to be quiet!" Xiao Haoyu is like a defeated rooster, drooping with a handsome face.


    Wang Qingyu glanced at Xiao Haoyu, but he couldn''t help laughing. His bright and moving smile made her face more eye-catching. Xiao Haoyu found that her heart beat as if she had missed a beat. Then her heart beat faster and faster. He covered his chest with his right hand in surprise.


    Is he attracted to the savage girl?


    Shocked by his own thoughts, Xiao Haoyu shook his head and said to himself, "it''s impossible. I must be as angry as just now. It must be an illusion. It must be an illusion..."


    He likes Wang Qingyu. Isn''t he looking for abuse? He''s not a masochist!


    Wang Qingyu looks at Xiao Haoyu as if he has lost his soul. He stops his car at ye ChuChu''s downstairs. He takes out ye ChuChu''s spare key from his bag and looks at him. Xiao Haoyu, who is still swimming in the soul, reaches for a push.


    However, Xiao Haoyu was startled by the sudden warm touch and stared at Wang Qingyu in horror, "what are you doing? What do you want to do?"


    Wang Qingyu glanced at him, opened the car door, pointed out the outside and said, "here we are. Get off and move things!"


    After that, he got out of the car first, turned around and left, letting Xiao Haoyu chase after him, and kept shouting!


    "Wait for me, feed the dead woman, wait..."

 Chapter 76

    Ye ChuChu watched the car slowly enter Zizhu bieye, the city''s most expensive place. At last, he stopped at a beautifully made gate. After the gate opened automatically, Gu Liangchen drove in slowly.


    It''s said that a villa here is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, and it''s just a valuable one. People who can buy an independent villa here must be rich and powerful!


    Even ye ChuChu, a senior housemaid, once heard of Zizhu bieye. At that time, she joked with Wang Qingyu that when she suddenly won a huge lottery that day, she rented it here for a day to see if the rich people lived in different places.


    However, today, she easily moved in. Suddenly, she felt as if a big pie had fallen from the sky. It seemed that she could not find the north for a moment.


    They get out of the car and go to the inside of the villa. They pass by the garden, swimming pool and open-air grass, which makes ye ChuChu have a feeling. In fact, she is just like visiting the park.


    After walking for a while, ye ChuChu''s heart is more worried. Finally, she can''t help reaching out and holding Gu Liangchen beside her. She looks at Gu Liangchen who stops walking with an embarrassed look.


    Gu Liangchen does not understand, the tone is light "eh?" A voice, words with a trace of doubt tone, as if to ask her what is the matter?


    When ye ChuChu came into contact with Gu Liangchen''s gentle eyes, he was even more nervous. He didn''t know how to put them. In his words, he was also uneasy and said, "Liangchen, otherwise, I''d better go back to live. It''s always strange here!"


    "How can it be strange, ChuChu? Where do you think it is?" Gu Liangchen''s slender white hand clenched her cool fingertips to soothe her uneasiness. A beautiful radian appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her deep eyes were light and easy to see tenderness.


    Ye ChuChu lowered his head, and his eyes fell on Gu Liangchen''s legs, a pair of strong and symmetrical long legs. In the sunlight, he pulled out a long shadow on the ground. After looking for a long time, he looked up at Gu Liangchen.


    "I always feel that I''m not steady and flustered."


    Ye ChuChu said, legs in Gu Liangchen doubt in the eyes also very with a shiver, to show that she is really not practical.


    Gu Liangchen is helpless and thinks that she is just not used to the environment in her heart. His warm hands say that he caresses her delicate and smooth cheek, with a look of comfort. He smiles and asks, "how can I walk unsteadily? This is my residence now, and it will be our home in the future, isn''t it?"


    Under Gu Liangchen''s serious eyes, ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen with a ruddy little mouth and a pathetic face, and says slowly, "but walking on hundreds of millions of yuan, I feel I don''t know how to walk. If I sleep here, I''m afraid I can''t sleep."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Liangchen, it''s estimated that all the money she''s been exposed to in her life may not be worth more than this villa, and now Gu Liangchen always wants to say, "local tyrant, let''s be friends!


    Gu Liangchen can''t laugh or cry at the bottom of his heart. He looks down at ye ChuChu with a serious face. She knows what she says is true, but shouldn''t ordinary people be lucky or feel something when they live here?


    On the contrary, ye ChuChu was in a state of panic?


    "ChuChu, you think too much. There is no difference between the porcelain and the brick here and the outside."


    Ye ChuChu looked down at the ground under his feet, stirred his fingers uneasily, bit his lips slightly wrongly, and whispered, "but I always think of them as grandfather Mao."


    Ye ChuChu cried. She didn''t dare to offend grandfather Mao. He didn''t know that every step she took was trembling!


    "You have to think that I''m here. Don''t think about anything else."


    Gu Liangchen said with a smile, quickly lowered his head in her lips light peck a, horizontal hold Lengshen ye ChuChu, big step meteor in.


    Ye ChuChu in his arms once again blushed, his mind was confused, clearly to the mouth of the word, but faltered for a long time, also could not spit out a complete word.

 Chapter 77

    Gu Liangchen lips smile, light steps, holding ye ChuChu into the villa living room, just move gently and slowly put her down.


    Ye ChuChu glanced at it, but the interior decoration was not as magnificent as she had imagined. It was just a bit like the European style decoration, which exuded a sense of comfort. The only gorgeous one was the huge crystal lamp on the top of the living room, which was exquisite, gorgeous, simple and atmospheric.


    Duplex stairs, some cool colors, clean house, all the furniture is not flocculent display, all show the owner of the house so simple but some indifferent temperament.


    Ye ChuChu feels that the scene is in line with her imagination of Gu Liangchen. Just as Gu Liangchen feels indifferent on the outside but gentle on the inside, she begins to take a serious look around her.


    Ye ChuChu looked at the spacious and empty room, and suddenly asked Gu Liangchen with emotion, "Liangchen, how big is your family? Won''t you live alone?"


    Gu Liangchen drooped his eyes and nodded with a smile, "well, I live alone, but sometimes when I''m busy, I live in the company."


    In fact, before he was alone, he often went on business trips, and most of them stayed in various hotels throughout the year. He really didn''t stay here many times.


    He didn''t feel much about where he lived before, but after today, he suddenly realized that this is his home. Only because there is a girl here, there will be her laughter and her breath, it will be like a home, not a cold place.


    "Gu Liangchen, you are too local tyrant. At least this building has thousands of square meters. Is it too wasteful to live alone?"


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is filled. Compared with Gu Liangchen''s, she doesn''t have a restaurant at all. She''s very unbalanced, and the difference is too big!


    Gu Liangchen smiles, purses the corners of his lips, pinches open a bottle of mineral water and hands it to ye ChuChu, "no, you see when we come in, the building next door is Haoyu''s, and he lives alone."


    In fact, people outside mistakenly think it''s gorgeous and look up at it with envy. However, there are several people who can own a house here and live in peace for a few days.


    It''s not all running around all the year round. When I come back, I only face the clean and bright room cleaned by servants, without any warmth of home. But what''s the difference between this and staying in a hotel outside? It''s not as good as the narrow but comfortable home of ordinary people.


    After all, no matter how good the house is, it''s just a house, not a home, without the warmth and comfort of home.


    Ye ChuChu raised his hand to take the water and took a silent drink. In the face of Gu Liangchen''s calm expression, the words she uttered were shocking waves for her. She gave in again. Well, you are all local tyrants. I don''t understand the world of local tyrants!


    Ye ChuChu looked puzzled and looked all over the first floor, but there was no room in the empty hall, kitchen and dining room, "which room do I live in?"


    "The bedroom is on the second floor. Do you want to go up and have a look?"


    Ye ChuChu let out a "Er". Her eyes were full of expectation. She was eager to go up to the second floor to have a look. Generally speaking, she was curious about the so-called luxury house.


    "Come on, ChuChu, let''s go up and see if you like it, eh?"


    Gu Liangchen left hand holding her little hand, right hand slightly cool middle finger doting to the leaf ChuChu slightly red nose a blow, stroked her forehead broken hair.


    Both of them are full of joy. Their eyes touch each other and they smile. Gu Liangchen embraces ye ChuChu and goes upstairs together.

 Chapter 78

    Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu stop in front of a door and open it.


    The eyebrows and eyes are full of warm color, the contour of the beautiful face is beautiful, the lip has been maintaining the upward radian, and the flawless hand is holding ye ChuChu''s white and smooth little hand.


    The soft touch in his hand makes Gu Liangchen feel satisfied. He clenches the catkin with a little effort and leans to let ye ChuChu''s vision go in without any obstruction.


    Until at the bottom of her eyes to see surprise, the look of admiration clearly emerged in her face.


    Gu Liangchen is satisfied with holding ye ChuChu''s Qianqian thin hand, slowly leading her into the room.


    Standing in the middle of the bedroom, Gu Liangchen hugged her waist behind her, bent slightly, chin against ye ChuChu''s clavicle, warm breathing sprayed thin skin on her neck.


    Gu Liangchen raised his head slightly, his soft hair scattered in ye ChuChu''s ear, and his sexy thin lips rubbed by Ye ChuChu''s ear.


    Let her sensitive earlobe a little bit of red, and finally into a lovely pink, the skin of the neck has begun to red.


    For a long time, Gu Liangchen whispered in her ear: "ChuChu, do you like it?"


    Gu Liangchen''s gentle voice is a little low, just like the sound of a beautiful cello. It touches her soft heart. Ye ChuChu can''t help nodding, raising her hand and covering her waist with Gu Liangchen''s big hand.


    "How did you think of planting a rose here?"


    Ye ChuChu raised his eyes and looked out the huge landing window at the beautiful rose. Although the number of roses was not as large as that of the flower fields near uncle Lin''s family, the small-scale planting in ordinary families was amazing.


    In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the delicate rose, with a layer of golden light, but it shakes out a kind of heartwarming light and shadow.


    Gu Liangchen''s line of sight with ye ChuChu''s eyes looking out of the window, the line of sight fell in the breeze swinging waist of the delicate blooming roses.


    His eyes are full of warm eyes that can easily intoxicate people, and his white face is lazy and doting.


    "The day after I met you in city B, I started planning to have the transplant started, and it was just finished this morning."


    "How do you like it? I planted it for you."


    In fact, on the day of meeting her, when he saw her figure in the delicate roses, his mind kept playing back the picture of that day. Her figure was more dazzling than the blooming roses.


    Gu Liangchen thought how satisfied he would be to see her more beautiful than Huajiao every day in the future!


    He thought that there was an empty lawn at the back of the villa, so he began to ask people to rebuild it and transplanted rose varieties with long flowering period introduced from other places.


    Also asked the workers to determine the 100% survival rate of flowers, is to think that one day, she can see.


    Ye ChuChu was surprised. She didn''t expect him to start planting so early. Didn''t they just know each other at that time?


    "Liangchen, you''re sure I''ll come to your house. You''re not afraid that if we separate after B city, we''ll go back on our way to Luqiao..."


    Ye ChuChu hasn''t finished, Gu Liangchen hugs her thin waist hand a tight, warm lips stick to her earlobe, make her scream.


    "Liangchen, what are you doing?" Ye ChuChu was puzzled about his action, and looked down at his strong arm with a puzzled look.


    However, Gu Liangchen is not moved by Ye ChuChu''s eyes. He hugs her waist and presses her chest until their skin touches each other and their body temperature melts.


    "ChuChu, it won''t happen. You will be mine!"


    Gu Liangchen''s overbearing but gentle words are not slow to fall, with sincerity and seriousness that can not be ignored.

 Chapter 79

    Ye ChuChu indulged in Gu Liangchen''s overbearing tenderness for a long time, until the pain came from her legs. Unconsciously, she and Gu Liangchen stood in silence for nearly an hour.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the soft bed, and an idea flashes through her mind. It seems that this is Gu Liangchen''s bedroom. The clothes in the wardrobe are all Gu Liangchen''s suits and shirts. Is it possible that


    So ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen have the following dialogue.


    "Liangchen, didn''t you say to show me my bedroom?"


    "Yes, this is your bedroom. Why don''t you like it?"


    "But isn''t this your bedroom?" Ye ChuChu was confused.


    "Well, this is my bedroom, too!" Gu Liangchen replied with a smile, but the bottom of his eyes flashed a trace of guilty, so that he did not dare to look at the upper leaves with doubts.


    "This is your bedroom... This is also my bedroom..."


    Ye ChuChu was confused for a long time, but his mind turned around and realized a very important situation. Are they going to live together?


    But she didn''t have such a plan. She thought that when she moved here, she just didn''t live in the same room under the same roof as before!


    But now I want to sleep in the same bed together. I''m a lonely man and a lonely girl. I''ve been working hard for a long time


    "So... So... Don''t we just sleep together?"


    Gu Liangchen emptied his throat and avoided ye ChuChu''s big eyes. He was a little confused and said with an embarrassed smile: "ChuChu, we didn''t sleep together. It''s nothing to sleep with, isn''t it?"


    Ye ChuChu was angry and yelled fiercely, "can it be the same? I had a big aunt to protect my body at that time!"


    Gu Liangchen raised her hand and pulled her to one side of the sofa to sit down. She lowered her voice. Her white face was a little red, and her expression was a little awkward. She blurted out, "ChuChu, your aunt... Isn''t Aunt here?"


    Ye ChuChu growled, "can that be the same?"


    My aunt waved and said goodbye to her in a few days at most. At that time, she was alone, and Gu Liangchen was watching. It was hard to guarantee that she would be burning on that day!


    "But ChuChu, this room is such a bed, you can''t tell me to sleep on the sofa!"


    Ye ChuChu is in a dilemma. She doesn''t resist cohabiting with Gu Liangchen, but she just doesn''t realize that half a month later, will this development be too fast?


    "Forget it, but don''t touch me, do you hear me?" Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen, who is smiling but can''t see his teeth. His eyes are white with a touch of warning light!


    "Well, I promise!"


    Gu Liangchen embraces ye ChuChu''s slender body and smiles when she looks away.


    Fortunately, he had a premeditated plan yesterday. He called someone to throw out all the beds in the villa, leaving only the bed in his bedroom. He stroked ye ChuChu''s head and laughed more happily.


    Although ye ChuChu thinks that Gu Liangchen''s smile is strange, he doesn''t think that Gu Liangchen has a premeditated plan. He just waits for her to drill inside, or he will beat Gu Liangchen angrily.


    At last, Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu, two enemies who are disgusted with each other, arrive at Gu Liangchen ''.


    But Wang Qingyu leisurely pulled ye ChuChu around the legendary mansion, leaving Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu to carry their luggage.

 Chapter 80

    Wang Qingyu glanced at the busy two people not far away, tilted his head to the side of the body, silent ye ChuChu said: "I didn''t expect that if you go out for a while, you can still get a blessing in disguise and hook up with the best golden Bachelor in C City."


    In fact, despite the rumors that people around the world have about Gu Liangchen, he is top-notch no matter what his status or appearance is. Although she is a good friend of Ye ChuChu, she can''t help wondering what Gu Liangchen likes about her.


    Ye ChuChu is not angry. Wang Qingyu, who is not serious, takes a look at him and says, "who rarely colludes with him? It''s clear that he doesn''t care about Liangchen and pesters me so much. I hate him!"


    Wang Qingyu looks a little cheap. She doesn''t recognize the sweetness in ye ChuChu''s words. She teases her: "do you really hate it? Since it''s so annoying, I''m going to tell Gu Liangchen that it''s not impossible for you to move in with me."


    Wang Qingyu pulls ye ChuChu''s arm to move in the direction of Gu Liangchen, and his eyes flash with bad light.


    Ye ChuChu was slightly stunned, but he quickly grabbed Wang Qingyu and said, "don''t worry. You and Haoyu are so lucky to move here. How tired it is to move here again!"


    Wang Qingyu crooked his lips with a smile, slapped ye ChuChu''s back with his hand, and said with a smile, "well, I''m not going to have the time to move around. Look at you, you''re not promising. You dare to say that Gu Liangchen''s face is haunting you."


    Ye ChuChu was a bit hot by Wang Qingyu''s cheek. He looked down and murmured, "OK, I admit I like Gu Liangchen a little, but that''s just a little bit."


    "It''s a dead duck with a stiff tongue. I think you like it very much."


    Ye ChuChu became angry and said, "I don''t have it. I think you like Haoyu a little bit."


    As soon as they met, they were just like enemies. You never stop coming and going. It was the first time that she met Wang Qingyu, who was good at communication and didn''t agree with a person. If she could, she estimated that Wang Qingyu would have to fight with Xiao Haoyu.


    Wang Qingyu sighed, and his expression immediately turned into anger. He looked at ye ChuChu with gnashing teeth and said, "don''t mention that bastard to me. We must have dug each other''s ancestral graves in our last life. Now we will fight each other. It''s a world feud between me and him. How can this be possible?"


    Ye ChuChu is speechless. "It''s not as serious as you said. You look like a good match."


    Wang Qingyu waved his hand indifferently. His eyes fell on ye ChuChu''s feet and said, "why do you say that guy is depressed? By the way, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    Come back so long, her side always stick Gu Liangchen, she did not have a chance to ask her how hurt.


    Ye ChuChu habitually moved his wrist, then looked up at the worried Wang Qingyu and said, "it''s OK, but there is still some stiffness and slight pain after standing for a long time. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry."


    "It''s best if you don''t have to. I''ve already agreed with the editor in chief that you''ll have a rest for half a month. Anyway, it''s a vacation given to you by your family. Gu Liangchen is also responsible for your loss in this half a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, ye ChuChu thinks that she should eat walnuts to nourish her brain. Until now, she only remembers why Luda withdrew the advertisement here for no reason. It''s just because of Gu Liangchen!


    Ye ChuChu now realizes that she is walking into Gu Liangchen''s trap step by step. She doesn''t know it. She is depressed!


    For a moment, Wang Qingyu worried about her foot injury and urged her to enter the room.

 Chapter 81

    Xiao Haoyu put down his heavy cardboard box and sat on the ground, panting with sweat.


    He looked up at Gu Liangchen, who was sweating slightly but still calm and elegant. He saw that he was smiling and carefully placed ye ChuChu''s objects.


    "Good day, you have to remember that you owe me a big favor these days, and remember to give it back to me another day!" Had it not been for him, he would not have worked hard all day, and would not have felt strange about that savage woman


    "Well, I remember, I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free."


    Gu Liangchen is obviously in a good mood. For the first time, he doesn''t refute Xiao Haoyu''s words.


    Gu Liangchen put the last book in his hand. He walked over and stopped with his two straight legs beside Xiao Haoyu. He bent slightly and put his hand like jade in front of him.


    Xiao Haoyu picked his eyebrows and asked Gu Liangchen to do it. He murmured, "I want you to do it yourself."


    "All right, get up!" Gu Liangchen thinks that ye ChuChu can''t eat so much anyway. He doesn''t care to give him some leftovers.


    Xiao Haoyu was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Gu Liangchen would agree so readily. He immediately took Gu Liangchen''s hand and stood up with his strength. It seemed that he was going to have the illusion of farmers turning over and singing.


    Back to the living room on the first floor, Gu Liangchen poured a glass of water and handed it to Xiao Haoyu. Then he sat down on the opposite side. His legs were long and folded. He looked thoughtful and said, "we should have known the news when we came back. It is estimated that he is also on his way back to C City. You ask someone to speed up the acquisition of those fragmented shares."


    Tang Dynasty is not a good match to fool!


    Xiao Haoyu drank all the water in one breath, held the cup in his hand and played with it carefully. He looked at Gu Liangchen and said, "but even then, you don''t have as much equity as your father, and you can''t merge Gu''s group."


    Xiao Haoyu was laughing, but his chill became more and more obvious. He drew a beautiful arc at the corner of his mouth, and didn''t hide his disdain at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter," he said in a low voice. "As long as he wants me to invest in Gu, I''ll have a way for him to spit out my mother''s share."


    Xiao Haoyu stroked his chin and nodded in agreement. His aunt was so smart in the market that she was defeated in love. As his son, Gu Liangchen was so stupid that he worried too much.


    "Well, I''ll speed up and surprise Gu Wenhao and your stupid father!"


    Gu Liangchen is smiling and silent, but it is not difficult to see his recognition of Xiao Haoyu''s words from his expression.


    That''s right. If it wasn''t for his illegitimate son to play with stocks, embezzle public funds and break Gu''s capital chain, he wouldn''t have had a way to fight Gu so soon.


    "Will you take ye ChuChu back tomorrow? I heard that your stepmother is encouraging your father to give her niece to you as your fiancee. That''s Tang''s sister, Tang xiaorou, the famous violinist."


    Xiao Haoyu smiles and asks Gu Liangchen, but he doesn''t know how much he wants to see the fire in his backyard!


    Gu Liangchen''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and the rest of his eyes fall on ye ChuChu not far away. Looking at her flexible eyes, he smiles curved, and his face is pure and quarrels with Wang Qingyu. His mood seems to be rendered by her, and his eyebrows and eyes gradually stretch out.


    Gu Liangchen looked at Xiao Haoyu and said, "as long as I don''t want to, do you think he has the ability to force me?"


    "I heard that Tang xiaorou is a rare beauty. Don''t you care?" Xiao Haoyu winks at Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t want to look at him. He looked away and said to ye ChuChu: "in my eyes, only ChuChu is a woman."


    In Gu Liangchen''s opinion, others are just the difference between the available and the unavailable.


    Xiao Haoyu was speechless again. Well, he also served Gu Liangchen!

 Chapter 82

    Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu step into the living room and look up at Gu Liangchen''s warm eyebrows. A pair of deep eyes under the peak eyebrows look at her with a smile. Then she returns with a sweet smile and walks to Gu Liangchen''s side to take a seat.


    Ye ChuChu looked at his slightly wet forehead broken hair, smile on his face and asked: "hard day, finishing it, tired?"


    In fact, she also knows that she doesn''t have many things. Most of her clothes are brought directly, including her desktop computer, some books and miscellaneous things. What she wants to help with is that Gu Liangchen refuses to let her do it.


    Gu Liangchen''s slender hand naturally grasped her slender hand and replied with a smile, "well, it''s OK, I''m not tired!"


    Under the bright light, Gu Liangchen''s face is more beautiful, and the rising corners of his mouth are full of charm, which makes ye ChuChu, who has no resistance to his male charm, turn his mind. His delicate cheek is full of shame, and he is embarrassed to look after Liangchen again.


    Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu, who have always been wrong, rarely unite in the United Front. They look like goose bumps, rubbing their arms with their hands, and their faces are unbearable.


    But Xiao Haoyu grinned and joked that he was not afraid of death. Ye ChuChu said: "little sister-in-law, of course he is unfortunate and miserable. It''s better to be coolies here. We are the ones who are tired to death!"


    Wang Qingyu even gently chin, said she is also agree with Xiao Haoyu''s words, provoked Gu Liangchen fierce raised eyes, silent stare at them.


    But Xiao Haoyu seems to understand that as long as ye ChuChu is present, Gu Liangchen is just like a tiger pulling out his teeth, which can only scare people. The banter on his face is not only not half astringent, but also more open-minded!


    Ye ChuChu embarrassed to look at the opposite two people, scratching his head, embarrassed with a smile: "well, you two are also fortunate, I''ll invite you to dinner another day!"


    Xiao Haoyu smiles at her and shakes his head. He cocks his legs and says with pride: "don''t spend so much. Gu Liangchen has just promised to cook in person another day to comfort me for today''s hardships."


    Think of the famous Gu Shao cooking for himself in C City. Xiao Haoyu secretly hummed a real song in his heart. I smile with pride, I smile with pride


    Wang Qingyu, who was leaning to his side, said: "woman, you must come and try Gu Liangchen''s cooking. Tut tut... It''s really delicious and indescribable..."


    Xiao Haoyu''s face is full of aftertaste, but he doesn''t see Gu Liangchen''s face is not satisfied with his deep look.


    Wang Qingyu coldly glanced at Xiao Haoyu, who was intoxicated with the beautiful fantasy again. He gave a white look and said, "enjoy yourself!"


    She just wanted to smile. Look at you. Gu Liangchen didn''t give you a ten jin eight Jin laxative. I''m sorry for you.


    Wang Qingyu looked at Xiao Haoyu beside him with an idiotic look. At last, he couldn''t stand it any more. He looked up at ye ChuChu and said, "ChuChu, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    Ye ChuChu subconsciously looked at his watch. The clock had stopped at ten o''clock. Thinking that it would take some time to get back to her residence, he would not leave her. He stood up with Wang Qingyu and said, "OK, I''ll take you out."


    Wang Qingyu gave a "hum" and kicked Xiao Haoyu by his side. He said angrily, "come on, do you still stay here to be a light bulb?"


    Xiao Haoyu felt reasonable, but he got up and went out behind Wang Qingyu, because Gu Liangchen would throw him out if he didn''t go away!

 Chapter 83

    "Well, you go in and come back to you when you have time."


    "Good."


    Wang Qingyu hugged ye ChuChu, patted her on the shoulder, looked at Gu Liangchen leaning against the gate, and said with a hint of warning: "she, I''ll give it to you, I hope you can take good care of her!"


    Gu Liangchen stands up straight, slowly approaches two steps, and stands straight behind ye ChuChu. His tall and slender body is as strong as a statue, quietly and firmly guarding the weak ye ChuChu.


    "Don''t worry, I will!" Although Gu Liangchen didn''t say much, since he said it, he would do it.


    Wang Qingyu slightly drooped his eyes, leaned against ye ChuChu''s ear and whispered to her, "be careful yourself, don''t give Gu Liangchen a dry wipe so quickly!"


    Ye ChuChu was stunned and speechless at the bottom of his heart. He pushed away the smiling Wang Qingyu and urged: "it''s late. Go back quickly!"


    Wang Qingyu smile, backhand open the door, sit in and close the door, Qian thin arm out of the window, casually swing, hearty laugh way: "ChuChu, you remember, I left."


    With that, he started the car and went away, leaving behind the dust in the air.


    Xiao Haoyu looked at the far away car and was stunned for a while. He looked a little complicated and slightly frustrated. He rushed to Gu Liangchen and said, "then I''ll go back first. When do you go back to the company, please tell me. I''ll go."


    Gu Liangchen looked at Xiao Haoyu who had already got into the car, nodded and said in a soft voice: "OK, I have something to call."


    Xiao Haoyu made an OK gesture, turned the steering wheel, skillfully bent the car, turned around and quickly left the door, soon disappeared.


    The villa is quiet again. Gu Liangchen leads ye ChuChu back to the house slowly. Suddenly, he wants to remember what Wang Qingyu said to ye ChuChu when he left?


    "ChuChu, what did your friend Qingyu tell you to remember just now?" Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu''s eyes and asks in a puzzled way.


    "Er..."


    Ye ChuChu scolds Wang Qingyu from the bottom of his heart. He looks away, and his eyes are shaking around with a little guilty. At last, he vaguely answers Gu Liangchen: "it''s nothing. She just... She told me to remember to take the medicine. Yes, she told me to remember to take the medicine for the foot injury, so that I can get better quickly!"


    With that, ye ChuChu secretly breathes a sigh of relief. After all, she can''t convey the meaning of Wang Qingyu''s words to Gu Liangchen


    Gu Liangchen saw that her words were vague and perfunctory, and he didn''t intend to break the casserole to ask the end. After all, it was their best friend whispering


    Gu Liangchen gently laughed, reached out to touch her long soft hair, "well, that ChuChu can remember to take medicine obediently."


    Ye ChuChu raised his head, a pair of clear eyes with a smile, straight to her black and white eyes, serious "um", and then pulled out a sweet smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Liangchen embraces her, lowers his head to smell her fragrance, light way: "ChuChu, wash and rest early, tomorrow I will take you to a place!"


    Ye ChuChu turns around and lies on Gu Liangchen''s chest and says: "where to go, I don''t like places with many people."


    She doesn''t like going out at all, so it''s better to stay at home!


    Gu Liangchen followed her soft hair with her fingers, looked spoiled, and said in a low voice: "there are not many people. We''ll go in and sit. It won''t be long."


    Think or don''t plan to tell her, afraid she upset, anyway he didn''t take that man as a father, ye ChuChu also don''t need to take him as an elder.


    Ye ChuChu was obviously not in high spirits, and his voice was still stuffy Suddenly, I felt sleepy.


    Gu Liangchen has no choice but to shake his head with a smile. He stands up and hugs her and walks upstairs.

 Chapter 84

    At night, take care of the family and the house.


    "Wei Sheng, I heard that Gu Liangchen has returned to C City this afternoon. Do you think he will come back to see you tomorrow?"


    The mature woman, nearly 40 years old, leans on her side. Although she is a middle-aged man in her forties, she can only see that the man is healthy, and the traces left by years are not obvious.


    "He will. Although he is cruel and ruthless, he is the most persistent in his mother''s affairs. Gu Liangchen''s ambition to take care of Gu''s family is not one day or two. You see, his return is not the most obvious manifestation."


    Gu Weisheng''s face is determined. After all, Gu Liangchen''s temperament is quite similar to that of Xiao Lanshan. He is still sure of this.


    "That''s good. It''s better for him to hand over the Luda group..." Tang Yanran''s greed was obvious.


    She wants to snatch everything from her bleak life, including everything from her son. She also wants to snatch all that is left


    Gu Weisheng was a little stunned. He pushed the woman out of her chest and sat up with his back on the pillow. Thinking of his little son, his head ached.


    He black face to the side of Tang Yanran way: "you don''t always want to have no, manage the literary magnate is good, let him can sensible point, let him don''t give me a lot of trouble!"


    Tang Yanran stroked Gu Weisheng. She was so angry that she kept raising and lowering her chest. She said with a smile, "Wenhao is still young and doesn''t understand. I''ve already said that he knows he''s wrong!"


    Gu Wei gave a cold hum and stopped talking. He lay down on his side and ignored Tang Yanran. He was still young. Wenhao was less than three months younger than Gu Liangchen. But you can see Gu Liangchen is already a man of the moment in C City.


    He Gu Wenhao is a famous black sheep in C City!


    Tang Yanran sees that Gu Weisheng is still angry and ignores him. She doesn''t bother him any more. She lies down with her back against him, but her mind is always on Gu Liangchen


    Tang Shi stayed in the brilliant hotel in B city for nearly a day, and never saw Gu Liangchen or ye ChuChu again. Until his aunt Tang Yanran called to tell him that Gu Liangchen had returned to C City, he hurried to catch the plane in the evening and didn''t return to C City until more than 3 a.m.


    He drove to a nearby hotel. Tang Shi''s face was tired and pale. He lay down heavily on the bed and closed his sour eyes. Although he was tired, he couldn''t sleep. In his mind, ye ChuChu''s pale face and her trembling body were constantly flashing


    His heart is like being held tightly by a big hand, his heart is dull and painful, his cold face is more and more pale and transparent, and the blood color of his lips is fading. He opens some red eyes and stares straight at the top.


    The yellow light shrouded his face and skin, making his outline a little blurred. A pair of listless eyes seemed to be looking at the ceiling, but it was like recalling the distant past through the ceiling


    For a long time, his eyes turned slightly, and he slowly took out a slightly yellow picture from his chest pocket.


    The girl in the photo is full of youth, with a bright smile on her face. Her big clear eyes are full of smile, and her green face is full of vitality


    That''s ye ChuChu!


    In the Tang Dynasty, the lust of greed appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He stretched out his hand, gently and carefully stroked ye ChuChu''s face with white fingertips. The sour and astringent feeling at the bottom of his heart gradually spread to his dry throat, and he swallowed hard.


    In Tang Dynasty, he closed his eyes powerlessly and muttered a few words: "ChuChu... ChuChu..."


    Low voice in the quiet night, it seems with unspeakable heavy and bitte

 Chapter 85

    It''s only eight o''clock in the morning, and the people in Gu''s house are busy, just because Mr. Gu wants to come back at noon.


    Gu Weisheng personally urged the servant''s every move, for fear that it would make Gu Liangchen dissatisfied.


    Even the lunch dishes are all selected by him one by one, but the gap between father and son has not been for a year or two. He did not know how his eldest son''s taste had changed.


    Tang Yanran sees Gu Weisheng''s devotion to Gu Liangchen. Naturally, she is dissatisfied, but she doesn''t dare to say more. After all, she still asks him.


    She walked up to Gu Weisheng''s side with a smile and put her hand on his arm.


    She said with a smile: "Wei Sheng, you see xiaorou has just come back, and she has no friends. You see she is the same age as Liangchen, and she is all young people, so she should be able to talk about it. Otherwise, let them meet and make friends tonight?"


    Gu Weisheng is silent. He stares at Tang Yanran with a smiling face. What''s her idea? He looks like a mirror. His eyes droop slightly to cover up the complex light flowing under his eyes.


    Maybe it''s good to put a person who has believed in Gu Liangchen. After all, his eldest son has abundant wings and is full of resentment against him. He has to be on guard if one day Gu Liangchen


    He nodded to Tang Yanran, turned his head and looked away. His face was not clear, and his words were light and said, "go, ask xiaorou to dress up well, and ask Tang Shi to come with her."


    "Well, I know." Tang Yanran''s face with delicate make-up smiles brightly, but there is a cold faint light in the corner of her eyes. She gets a satisfactory answer and slowly turns around to leave.


    Gu Weisheng suddenly thought of something, "Yan Ran, wait a minute, where is Wenhao now?"


    "I went out with my friends last night, but I haven''t come back yet. Wei Sheng, you say young people are full of energy now..."


    Gu Weisheng''s face became more and more gloomy. He was angry. He widened his eyes and roared angrily: "now call that bastard immediately and tell him that I didn''t see him in this house before dawn, so he will never come back!"


    Tang Yanran was shocked by his voice. Zhan Keke replied: "I know, Wei Sheng, don''t be angry. I''ll call Wenhao to come back now!"


    Gu Weisheng frowned and looked at Tang Yanran who was flustered to make a phone call. With a cold hum, he turned and walked away. It can be seen that he was very angry!


    Until can''t see Gu Weisheng''s figure, she calmly put down the mobile phone, she and he are green plum, she knows Gu Weisheng too much!


    Just to see Gu Liangchen young and promising, he compares Wenhao with him. Now Gu Liangchen is good in his eyes, and her son doesn''t like him!


    She gathered the dissatisfied look on her face, picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message to Tang xiaorou and Tang Shi, telling them that they must come to take care of the house at noon, and specially told Tang xiaorou to dress up well. She believed that with her intelligence, she would understand!


    The vibration of the mobile phone awakened Tang Shi, who had just fallen asleep. He untied the screen of the mobile phone and glanced at the content of the text message.


    Some heavy heart, if Xiao Haoyu said that day Gu Liangchen''s woman is ye ChuChu.


    Is he going to see her again?


    In fact, when ye ChuChu called out the word "Liangchen" that day, he had the answer at the bottom of his heart in the Tang Dynasty, but he was not willing to


    Not reconciled to meet, her good already belongs to others!


    Yes, he was not reconciled to Tang Shi, so he wanted to see her again


    Tang Shi Chui clenched his hand a little. Then he sat up and clenched his lower lip. With great determination, he got up and began to wash up, ready to go to the house.

 Chapter 86

    In the morning, Gu Liangchen felt that someone was watching him and opened his eyes hazily.


    Ye ChuChu is lying on his chest and staring at him with a smile. He droops his eyes, gently raises the corner of his mouth, caresses her head in front of him with a big hand, and says gently, "good morning, ChuChu!"


    Ye ChuChu put his cheek on his strong chest, closed his eyes comfortably and rubbed his chest like a kitten. His voice was soft and full of laziness and said, "good morning, good day."


    Gu Liangchen''s big hand with clear bone knot follows her messy hair, her eyes are full of doting color, and her voice is a little hoarse. She says in a low voice: "why, it seems that you don''t sleep well?"


    Ye ChuChu half opened her eyes, her long and curly eyelashes covered her clear and bright eyes, and her voice was still soft, with a little coquettish voice: "it''s not you, the more I go back, the more you lean towards me, I almost fall to the bottom of the bed!"


    Gu Liangchen chuckles and puts his hand around her waist. He pulls it up a little, until he touches her delicate and smooth cheek skin, then he sighs with similar satisfaction.


    But make ye ChuChu''s small hand discontentedly grasp the meat on both sides of his face and squeeze hard.


    "ChuChu, it hurts... I know I''m wrong... ChuChu, next time I''m leaning towards you, don''t step back, just hold me tight, won''t you fall down!"


    When ye ChuChu was angry, his strength increased, and he glared at Gu Liangchen. You think my brain is in the womb, don''t you? I just want to let me throw myself in your arms, right? Strangle you


    "ChuChu, I''ll go out later. How can I see people with two red marks on my face? Or... You pinch it in another place, such as the chest..."


    Although this pain doesn''t mean much to him, it''s always bad to go out with two blushes on his face, which is harmful to his image


    "Another place... Chest..."


    Ye ChuChu''s face suddenly smiles cunningly. His eyes are full of evil light. He stares at Gu Liangchen, whose skirt is slightly open, revealing her white chest skin. Her little hand moves down slowly in his surprised eyes


    Gu Liangchen looks at him with a smile, but his little hand touches his lips viciously, then his chin is a little bit scurvy, and his rolling Adam''s apple lingers in his delicate clavicle


    The soft touch made his body feel hot, and some of his mouth was dry


    Ye ChuChu looks at the handsome man under him. His cold and warm eyes start to burn. His eyes fall on her, which makes her body hot. She just takes the pillow and hits him on the face to block his hot eyes


    Gu Liangchen raised his hand to take away the pillow from his face, but suddenly his body felt crisp and numb, which made his mind blank. His expression in the dark was slightly stunned, which made him feel more clearly. Ye ChuChu''s nails gently scraped two points in front of his chest, which made his body tremble


    Ye ChuChu looks at the man''s actions, and quietly retreats


    Just when Gu Liangchen can''t help it any more and wants to hold ye ChuChu in her arms, her cool fingers pinch his sensitive two points. The pain immediately makes Gu Liangchen show his teeth in pain, and she can''t help humming, "um..."


    Ye ChuChu took the opportunity to roll over and get out of bed quickly. He stood not far away and looked at Gu Liangchen with a smile. He said, "this is the end of trying to take advantage of me. It depends on whether you have a long memory..."


    With that, ye ChuChu hummed an unknown tune happily and left happily


    For a long time, Gu Liangchen opened his eyes, glanced down, slightly puffed up his lower body, and laughed. It seems that it will take a while for him to "eat meat"

 Chapter 87

    Nearly noon, ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen slowly go out. Gu Liangchen drives his low-key black business car to the direction of Gu''s house.


    Ye ChuChu is lying on the window with a drooping face, and his interest is obviously not high.


    Well, she really doesn''t like to go out at all, especially Gu Liangchen, who looks mysterious. No matter how she asks, she won''t reveal any information.


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu from the corner of her eyes. Her face is obviously not reconciled. She turns her face away and refuses to pay attention to him. Her cheeks are bulging high on both sides, facing him with the back of her head.


    Gu Liangchen raised his hand to touch her head and said gently, "ChuChu, I''m angry, eh."


    Ye ChuChu raised his eyelids slightly and said: "no......"


    "I''m not happy is written on your face, and you still say no!" Gu Liangchen single hand breaks her to come over to face him, crooked head to go up the leaf ChuChu you resentful facial expression, smile a way.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped and murmured to himself, "who told you that you wouldn''t tell me where to go? It''s mysterious. You don''t know that those who arouse people''s curiosity and don''t answer are the most damned immoral."


    Gu Liangchen lips smile, although she said in a low voice, but he still listen to a word is not bad, immoral? Gu Liangchen helplessly shook his head, asked tentatively: "ChuChu, are you really so curious?"


    Ye ChuChu gave her a big white eye, not angry to Gu Liangchen roared: "Gu Liangchen you asked is not nonsense, I don''t want to know I can be depressed like this!"


    "Since ChuChu wants to know, I''ll tell you..."


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. His eyebrows were frowning and his tone was a little low. He looked straight ahead and kept silent for a long time. Then he said: "let''s go to my father''s house..."


    Ye ChuChu was stunned for a long time, and then he regained his consciousness. He looked at himself in a flustered way, wearing shorts, white shirt and flat shoes. His tone was a little grumbling: "you didn''t say it earlier, do you think your parents don''t like it if I dress like this?"


    Is it really good to see his family like this, and she is not ready to see his parents yet. Ye ChuChu''s heart is in a mess


    Gu Liangchen patted her on the back of her hand and comforted her: "it''s OK. ChuChu is very good. My father and I don''t have a good relationship. You don''t have to care too much about his opinion. My mother... She was gone when I was 15 years old..."


    Ye ChuChu was stunned and looked at Gu Liangchen with a dull look. He stretched out his hand and clenched his hand. He bit his lower lip. His voice said with a trace of apology: "sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it. It''s harmful to you..."


    Gu Liangchen toward his gentle smile, eyes look forward again, words calm way: "it''s OK, I''m not sad, you don''t have to put on the heart."


    He is really not sad, because he will soon be able to take back everything that belongs to his mother


    Ye ChuChu nodded his head, gazed at Gu Liangchen, who was focused on driving for a while, and asked, "what''s the situation in your father''s family


    Ye ChuChu seems to understand why he wanted to talk and stop last night. After all, everyone has a past that she doesn''t want to touch, just like her


    Gu Liangchen thought about it and said, "my father remarried a woman and a younger brother who was less than three months younger than himself. Funny..."


    Gu Liangchen''s expression is full of disdain and ridicule, and his whole body exudes the cold air of seeping people.


    Ye ChuChu shakes his head and opens his mouth to say something to comfort Gu Liangchen, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only hold him tightly and expose his big hand because of his anger.

 Chapter 88

    When Tang xiaorou gets up and is having breakfast, she answers the text message from her aunt Tang Yanran.


    Although the content of the message didn''t clearly say what she wanted to do in Gu''s house, she always mentioned Gu Liangchen intentionally or unintentionally a few days ago. In addition, the message said that she must dress up well, so she could guess what was going on in her heart.


    She put down her mobile phone and thought that she could touch the man like a God again. She was a little excited. Her face was slightly red and she was a little stunned. Her memory suddenly returned to the day when she first met Gu Liangchen


    At that time, Gu Liangchen was only 14 or 15 years old. At that time, she and Gu Liangchen were still studying in a city. Although they were not in the same high school, the two schools were not far apart, just one street apart.


    At that time, she had to pass the path behind Gu Liangchen''s school every day after school. One day, when she was on duty, she came home very late.


    When she passed by the back of his school, she was surrounded by some bad students. She stepped back in fear and panic. She opened her mouth to call people, but she found that there was no one nearby. Just when she was desperate, there was a whistle above her head.


    Tang xiaorou looked up from her voice and saw a thin young man sitting on the high wall with a slightly evil smile on her lips.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the young water chestnut''s clear face. His whole body is shrouded in the golden shimmer, which makes his figure look a little hazy, like a God


    The young man''s body leaped from the high wall, and his slender body stood in front of Tang xiaorou. He grinned at several bad students and said, "Hey, man, this is my territory. You seem to have crossed the boundary!"


    The boy on the opposite side hesitated and finally whispered something. He looked up in horror and looked at the boy with a smiling face. He seemed to be afraid of him


    When Tang xiaorou is nervous, she can only vaguely hear... Gu Liangchen... The boss of No.3 Middle School


    She opened her eyes and looked at the boy''s back. She recited Gu Liangchen over and over again. It turned out that his name was Gu Liangchen


    Tang xiaorou didn''t know when the group of bad students left. When she came back, she only saw Gu Liangchen leaving alone, and his clear and charming voice slowly fell down. "Go back quickly, girl. Next time, I may not be in a good mood to meddle in my business."


    Tang xiaorou, however, is still in the same place. She looks at Gu Liangchen''s back and is in a trance until she disappears. Her heart is "puffing and puffing" and her green face is flushed


    After she was there, Tang xiaorou tried her best to find out everything about Gu Liangchen. She wrote the word "Gu Liangchen" in her diary for countless times. She always unconsciously followed him and looked at his back.


    Until the year of senior two, she could no longer bear to stop him to express her feelings in the place where they met.


    The classmate beside him muttered in his ear: "isn''t that the girl who studies violin but is always a ten thousand year old girl, the girl from No.1 middle school?"


    Gu Liangchen sneered and looked at Tang xiaojudo: "I don''t like Wannian Laoer. Come back that day when you get the first one!"


    Later, she finally got the first place in senior three and went to his school to find him.


    He looked at her with disgust in his eyes, saying that he would never like her!


    She couldn''t cry for herself. She asked him why he couldn''t do it. Didn''t she say that as long as she took the first place, it would be ok?


    Gu Liangchen''s disdain, spit out words such as icy, "I just want to tease you at that time, not really, not to mention you or Tang Yanran''s niece, I can''t like you in my life!"


    After that, Tang xiaorou learned that Gu Liangchen was the child of her uncle''s ex-wife, and that it was her aunt who destroyed Gu Liangchen''s mother''s family when she was the third child


    Tang xiaorou wakes up from her memories and stares at her SMS. Ten years later, she still hasn''t forgotten Gu Liangchen. Maybe she should fight for her happiness

 Chapter 89

    At noon, the people who took care of the house were busy. Tang Shi and Tang xiaorou arrived at the house almost at the same time.


    Both of them were silent when they got out of the car. After what happened in those years, they had buried a gap between them. Their brother and sister, who used to be close to each other, are now unfamiliar with each other.


    But after all, they are relatives connected by blood. In Tang Dynasty, they would not meet each other. Just like strangers, they raised their feet and approached Tang xiaorou. He said indifferently, "xiaorou, you are here, too."


    Tang xiaorou listened to his cold voice, slightly stunned, and her lips raised a curve similar to a bitter smile.


    She looks at Tang Shi, who is standing upright beside her with complicated eyes. This is the eldest brother who once loved her in all ways. However, because of an outsider, she left her and went abroad alone. For several years, she was indifferent to her


    "Originally, you know my sister. I thought you had already forgotten!"


    Tang Shi looked at her red eyes and frowned. He didn''t want to leave his dependent sister and go abroad alone, but he really couldn''t face her at that time. When he saw her, he would think of what they had done to ye ChuChu


    Tang Shi reached out and patted Tang xiaorou''s head. He sighed and wiped her tears with his slender fingers. He said with a little heartache, "let the past go. I''ll still be your brother, you''ll still be my sister, and we''ll still be family..."


    He has no parents, only his sister and aunt. Even if she made mistakes before, it may be because she was young and frivolous. Now she knows that she is wrong, and he should forgive her


    Tang xiaorou gently "um" a, pounce into Tang Shi''s arms silent tears.


    They had no parents when they were very young. Only their aunt paid for them. In Tang Dynasty, depending on how old he was, he always took care of her when she was young.


    She has always respected and depended on her brother. She was short of the warmth of her family when she was young.


    "Brother..."


    "Well?" Tang Shi looked down at her, looking at her pitiful little face.


    Tang xiaorou sniffed and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I haven''t called my brother for a long time. I can''t help crying..."


    Tang Shi rubbed her head with a smile. A trace of guilt flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She said slowly, "don''t cry. I''m going to spend all my time in crying. It''s OK. My brother will be by your side in the future!"


    Tang xiaorou pulled out a sweet smile and nodded, "well, I know, brother."


    Tang Shi just took her shoulder and said with a gentle smile, "let''s go in. Don''t let aunt wait."


    "Well, good." They walked to Gu''s house together, laughing all the way, which made Tang xiaorou feel like she was a child when she was dependent on each other


    As soon as Tang Shi and Tang xiaorou enter the door, Tang Yanran greets them with a smile and warmly greets them to sit down.


    After a while of greetings, Tang xiaorou''s mind moves and sits beside Tang Yanran, a pair of eager to talk and stop.


    Finally, she bit her lower lip and asked, "Auntie, what do you want me to do when you ask me to come here, and tell me to dress up..."


    Tang Yanran took her hand and held it affectionately. She said with a smile: "it''s a good thing to call you here. You''re my aunt and niece. I can harm you!"


    "What good is it, aunt?" Tang xiaorou''s heart beat a little faster. She tried to suppress the strange and pretended to be innocent.


    "Your uncle''s eldest son is Gu Liangchen. I think you are quite suitable for him. I''ll take the red line. Is that OK, xiaorou?" Tang Yanran looked at her with a smile on her face.


    Tang xiaorou was pleased in her heart. Her face drooped slightly. She said in a coy way: "aunt, it''s good to be the master."


    On one side, they talked happily, while on the other side, Tang Shi was extremely silent. His eyes were full of complexity, and his face was full of worry.

 Chapter 90

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was eager to talk but didn''t know what to say.


    Does it mean that Gu Liangchen already has a woman, and that woman is ye ChuChu?


    Ye ChuChu''s pale face once again flashed through his mind in the Tang Dynasty, and his chest once again showed pain like a needle.


    He is worried that if ye ChuChu and Tang xiaorou meet again, will she bear it? Will it be the same as last time


    Thinking about it, Tang Shi suddenly hopes that Gu Liangchen won''t bring ye ChuChu. Even if he can''t meet her, Tang Shi doesn''t want ye ChuChu to be hurt again.


    Tang xiaorou pours on Gu Liangchen, who is coming. She doesn''t find Tang Shi''s abnormality at all.


    But Tang Yanran first found that her nephew was absent-minded. She looked at Tang Shi with doubts and asked, "ah Shi, what do you think? Look at you, you are so absorbed that you lose your soul."


    Tang xiaorou followed Tang Yanran''s eyes, only to find that Tang''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her thin lips were tightly pursed, and she looked worried.


    Tang Yanran called him several times, but he was still in the state of too virtual soul swim, and did not return to God, motionless looking at the cup on the table, no response.


    Tang xiaorou raised her hand. Qian Xi''s hand shook in front of Tang Shi, but he was still in a daze. She could only pull his arm with her hand. With a trace of concern, she asked, "brother, are you ok?"


    Tang Shi woke up with a start. His eyes were a little confused. He looked at Tang xiaorou beside him for a long time. Then he said to her, "it''s OK. I''m just thinking about the company. I''m not careful about it."


    "It''s OK, brother. You look bad. You should pay attention to your health. You can''t be in a hurry about your work."


    When Tang xiaorou poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Tang, she said gently, "drink water. It will be better."


    Tang Yanran looked at Tang Shi with a smile and said, "yes, ah Shi, Xiao Rou is right. You should take good care of your body. Naturally, my aunt is very happy that you do your best for the company."


    "But after all, you are my nephew who I supported and grew up with. In my aunt''s opinion, you are no different from Wenhao. They are all my children."


    Tang Shi took Tang xiaorou''s water and drank it. Then he settled down and said, "I know, aunt, I will take care of myself."


    Tang Yanran laughed and then asked, "how is Gu''s situation now? Did you see Gu Liangchen in city B? What''s his attitude? "


    "Gu''s situation is not optimistic. If we can''t find any more funds, the capital chain will be completely broken, and Gu will be in a state of no operation, and that day... I didn''t see Gu Liangchen..."


    In the Tang Dynasty, there seemed to be infinite exhaustion in his words, and he was also helpless about Gu''s current situation.


    Tang Yanran looked at Tang xiaojudo with a smile: "xiaorou, you can''t forget your aunt. You should persuade Liangchen to help Gu through this difficulty..."


    Tang xiaorou looked down shyly and replied shyly: "aunt, xiaorou won''t forget..."


    Tang Yanran nodded with satisfaction and looked at Tang xiaorou with a good face. She was very happy.


    She chose to support their brother and sister in those years. It seems that she didn''t have the wrong choice. She didn''t believe that Gu Liangchen could escape the embrace of the weak beauty.


    In the Tang Dynasty, he opened his mouth, but he chose to be silent. Forget it, let it be

 Chapter 91

    When Tang Yanran and Tang brothers and sisters talk very forget God, Gu Weisheng quietly came downstairs to their side.


    Gu Weisheng looks at Tang''s aunt and nephew in the living room, but he doesn''t see his youngest son Gu Wenhao.


    He frowned without any trace, but he held back his anger and walked towards them with a smile on his face.


    "Xiao Rou and ah Shi are here. Yan Ran, why don''t you call me upstairs?"


    People did not arrive first, Gu Weisheng with a hearty laughter, walking leisurely steps slowly.


    Tang Yanran chuckled, stood up, supported Gu Weisheng, and sat down opposite the Tang brothers and sisters. She said, "Weisheng, I don''t think you are still busy in your study. I think you will come down after dinner."


    Tang xiaorou and Tang Shi also stand up and say hello to Gu Weisheng with one voice: "uncle."


    Gu Weisheng patted Tang Yanran, took his arm, nodded to Tang xiaorou and Tang Shi with a smile, and said: "don''t be so polite. We are all a family. Sit down... Let''s sit down and talk!"


    "Yes, this is your uncle, not others. Xiaorou and ah Shi, don''t be so polite. What did your aunt just say to you? Just make this your home."


    Tang Yanran, a little bird leaning on Hu Weisheng, warmly greets them.


    Tang xiaorou gently and generously smiles. She pulls Tang Shi, who is silent and smiling, back to the sofa and says in a gentle and elegant way: "my brother and I know that, aunt and uncle."


    Tang also raised the corner of his mouth and nodded, indicating that he and Tang xiaorou would take this place as their home.


    A group of people were very happy. Gu Weisheng laughed and looked at his brother and sister kindly. They said: "OK, ok... I don''t think your aunt has been hurting you for so many years. You can see that xiaorou is more beautiful now, and she is also elegant in Tang Dynasty..."


    "And both of them are successful in their careers. Xiaorou is already a famous violinist. In Tang Dynasty, I have heard that he is a young talent who performs well in the company..."


    Tang xiaorou covered her eyes with pride, bowed her head slightly and said with a modest smile: "uncle, don''t make fun of me. Xiaorou is just a little famous, not to mention anything very famous."


    Tang Shi was also modest with a smile on his face. He then exchanged greetings and said, "ah Shi, too. In the company, I''m not my uncle''s intention to cultivate..."


    "Ha ha... Your brother and sister are just too modest. Ah Shi, you are not due to your uncle today. You got it by virtue of your real ability. Your uncle just gave you a chance. You should work harder in the future..."


    Gu Weisheng''s words seem to be praising Tang Dynasty, but when he listens to them carefully, he is still a bit greasy. The implication is that you have to thank me for giving you the opportunity, but it''s not obvious.


    But among the people present, there was another one who couldn''t hear it, just didn''t pierce it.


    The atmosphere in the living room became a little strange. Everyone was smiling, but they seemed to have a heart. They knew each other by heart, with perfunctory smiles on their faces.


    In Tang Dynasty, my heart was slightly unhappy.


    But he didn''t show it at all. He still had a gentle smile on his face and answered lightly: "I will never forget my uncle''s help in Tang Dynasty. I will do my best for Gu in the future."


    Tang Yanran saw the atmosphere spread with a trace of embarrassment, immediately came out to make ends meet, and said with a smile: "well, I can''t stand you two big men. What work are you talking about at home? Let''s put it down today!"


    Tang xiaorou also said with a smile: "that is, my brother and uncle will not talk about work today."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you two. I won''t talk about work today. I''ll have to have two more drinks with my uncle when I have dinner later."


    In the Tang Dynasty, the eyebrows moved, but the expression on his face remained unchanged. He said calmly, "OK, I''ll have a drink with my uncle later in the Tang Dynasty."


    "Good, good..." Gu Weisheng nodded his head with satisfaction.

 Chapter 92

    For a long time, the hour hand of the big clock in the living room has stayed near one o''clock.


    Gu Weisheng can''t bear it. Gu Liangchen is always punctual. Why is he so unusual today.


    He had some impatient eyes. He often looked at the door, and from time to time his servant went to the door to have a look. He said that Gu Liangchen had informed him since.


    But in the past half an hour, not only Gu Liangchen''s figure disappeared, but even Gu Wenhao showed no sign of showing up.


    Gu Weisheng has been in a high position for many years. In recent years, he has been waiting for someone for the first time. It makes him feel like he has been slapped in the face in front of everyone. His face is getting deeper and deeper, and he looks like the future of wind and rain.


    Seeing this, Tang Yanran approached Gu Weisheng cautiously and asked, "Weisheng, shall we have lunch first, and then wait for Gu Liangchen to come?"


    Gu Weisheng is like a ignited bomb, glared at Tang Yanran, stood up, arm force to shake off, holding his Tang Yanran.


    He roared: "look at your good son. If he didn''t come, he must have been delayed. But look at Wen Hao. He wandered around all day. He didn''t even see anyone when his father asked him to eat!"


    Tang Yanran was thrown by her body leaning on the sofa, elbow touched the armrest of the sofa, bursts of severe pain from the arm slowly, pain in her back with layers of cold sweat.


    But she didn''t dare to show it. She could only sit up straight as if nothing had happened. She forced a smile and said to Gu Weisheng, "it''s all my fault. I''ve just urged Wenhao. He said there was a traffic jam. He''s on his way back. He''ll be here soon..."


    Gu Weisheng is still gloomy with a face, just toward Tang Yanran cold hum a, silent sit back on the sofa.


    The air in the room seemed to be at a standstill, and all four were silent.


    Tang Yanran is pale face, some lost grip of the palm, let the exquisite nails into the palm of the flesh, but without self-knowledge.


    She lowered her eyes to cover the bottom of her eyes, full of hatred. One day, I will let that son of a bitch have nothing. She must take care of Liangchen. Life is not like death


    Tang Shi looks at the bruise on Tang Yanran''s hand. He opens his mouth to say something to Gu Weisheng, but Tang xiaorou grabs her hand. He looks at Tang xiaorou in a puzzled way. She blinks her eyes and shakes her head at him silently.


    Tang Shi was in a daze for a long time before she understood Tang xiaorou''s meaning. Yes, they are all elders. How can they gossip about their elders'' affairs? Moreover, according to her aunt''s character, she would prefer them to be invisible rather than meddle in their own affairs!


    Just as the air condensed into embarrassment again, there was a screeching brake sound outside the house, and the servant door called out, "master Wenhao is back."


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    Gu Wenhao strides in and sits down on the sofa. His legs are still shaking. The living room smells of wine and smoke with him


    "Eh... Cousins and cousins are all here..." Gu Wenhao squinted at Tang xiaorou''s chest. He whistled like a dissolute childe and said: "cousins are really more beautiful the longer they are!"


    Tang Shi''s face was a little angry, but he forced it down and looked at Gu Wenhao coldly. Tang xiaorou secretly held Tang Shi''s hand and said with a smile: "long time no see, cousin."


    Gu Wenhao also wanted to make fun of Tang xiaorou, but he was interrupted by Gu Weisheng''s angry voice and yelled: "you son of a bitch, you have nothing to do all day. What else can you do except eat, drink and play? I want you to come back for lunch. Look what time it is now."


    Seeing this, Tang Yanran quickly supported Gu Weisheng and said, "Weisheng, you see Wenhao is not back, so don''t be angry.


    "It''s all you, motherfucker..."


    Gu Wenhao stretched his waist comfortably, yawned and said lazily: "Dad, what are you doing to me? My big brother hasn''t come yet. Don''t talk like I''ll have dinner when I come back early... OK, I''ll take a bath first..."


    "You... You..." Gu Weisheng pointed to Gu Wenhao''s figure, trembling with anger, but Gu Wenhao didn''t care. He still went up the building on his own!

 Chapter 93

    Gu Liangchen''s car stopped at the roadside not far from the gate of Gu''s house and didn''t go in.


    He looked at ye ChuChu with a restless face, chuckled, put his slender white palm on the top of her hair and caressed her.


    "ChuChu, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that my father won''t agree with us? I have said that you need to care about my father''s views. He can''t influence my decision."


    Ye ChuChu put away his impatience and looked at Gu Liangchen''s face. After making a decision, he shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe I''m used to it at home and I''m not used to going out."


    In fact, she doesn''t know what happened. Today, her heart is always restless, irritable and stuffy


    It seems that her body is resisting to take care of Liangchen''s father''s house. She rubbed her forehead wearily and took a deep breath to calm her restlessness.


    Gu Liangchen stares at her slightly pale face, with a trace of worry at the bottom of her eyes. She asks in a soft voice, "ChuChu, are you very uncomfortable? Do you want us to go back and have a rest?"


    He has not forgotten that yesterday in the Shilixiang Hotel, Wang Qingyu took advantage of the gap between ye ChuChu and the sanitary napkin to secretly tell him that ye ChuChu has a slight phobia of the crowd. Don''t take her to a crowded place when dating.


    "Er..."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen speechless. You are at the door of your home, and then you walk away. Is that really good


    "No, I''ll be fine. Besides, you can go in when you are here. You didn''t say it won''t be long last night. You just sat down for a while and left." Ye ChuChu said with a smile that she didn''t want to delay Gu Liangchen because of herself.


    Gu Liangchen''s face is helpless, but he thinks what ye ChuChu said is not unreasonable. He really disdains to come to this place for a second time. Anyway, he won''t stay for long. He says quietly: "well, listen to you, we''ll just sit for a while and go back."


    "Well, well, you can drive in!" Ye ChuChu nodded his head with a smile and pointed to Gu Liangchen''s front gate.


    Gu Liangchen''s gentle eyes darkened, his voice with a trace of cold, indifferent way: "no, the car stays outside, we go in, anyway, it won''t be long."


    All along, Gu Liangchen would not ask for anything stained with the smell of this home, and he would definitely throw away the clothes afterwards, because he felt disgusted.


    Of course, these don''t include ye ChuChu, and this limited edition customized car is expensive, so don''t waste it


    Ye ChuChu obviously doesn''t understand why Gu Liangchen stops at the side of the road and doesn''t drive in.


    Looking at Gu Liangchen''s side face for a moment, he thought that he and his father had bad feelings. Maybe he had his reasons, so he didn''t ask any more and said faintly, "well, let''s get out of the car and go in. It''s not too early."


    Gu Liangchen gently "Er" a, take the lead to step out of the car, go to ye ChuChu there to help her open the door, gently smile to her out of the joints clearly loud, "come down, ChuChu."


    Ye ChuChu smiles and claps Gu Liangchen''s hand. He gets out of the car by himself. Gu Liangchen walks in front of him and shouts: "hurry up, Gu Liangchen. What are you doing? Do you want to go home early?"


    Gu Liangchen throws the car door with his backhand and follows him with several strides. His eyes follow ye ChuChu''s figure all the time, but he chews what ye ChuChu said just now.


    ... home... Home, isn''t it


    It''s a great feeling! It turns out that ye ChuChu regards where as his home, his and her, two people''s home!


    Ye ChuChu stops at the luxurious gate of Gu''s house and reaches out to Gu Liangchen behind him until Gu''s big hand clenches her little hand, and the two step into Gu''s house together.

 Chapter 94

    "Master Liangchen is back."


    The silent living room fell with the voice of the figurines, and the atmosphere became active again.


    Tang xiaorou''s heart began to become tense with the sound, her heart began to accelerate quietly, and her eyes were full of expectation. Is she finally going to see the man who looks like a God


    Tang Dynasty''s expression became a little trance, eyes slightly drooping, slender fingers white because of hard grip, with the sound of footsteps outside the door gradually clear close, the bitterness and discomfort in the heart became more and more serious


    Gu Weisheng stood up, his slightly wrinkled face was full of smiles, and he looked at the door with a kind look.


    Tang Yanran, who is on her side, looks at Gu Weisheng''s face. Her heart is full of haze. She bites her lips quietly, forces herself to calm down, and pretends to be a decent smile


    Gu Liangchen''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. He suppresses his restlessness and walks into the house indifferently. His tall and slender body blocks ye ChuChu behind him. His big hand clenches her white hand and stops at a place not far away from them.


    The air in the living room becomes quiet for a moment when Gu Liangchen arrives. Then Gu Weisheng smiles and says to Gu Liangchen, who is standing upright beside him: "Liangchen, you''re back. Come and sit. What are you doing standing here? Sit, silly child..."


    Gu Liangchen looks at the hypocritical Gu Weisheng with disdain at the bottom of his eyes. He suppresses the impulse to turn around and leave. He slightly opens his body, leads ye ChuChu with a steady step, and walks past without expression


    When Gu Liangchen opened his body again in Tang Dynasty, he already saw ye ChuChu, who was a little bird. His eyes were staring at her. His body was stiff for a moment, and his throat was as bitter as drinking Coptis. He watched her being held in his arms by Gu Liangchen and getting closer step by step


    Gu Liangchen leads ye ChuChu, who is afraid to look up all the time, to sit down on the sofa with no one on the side. Then he slightly looks at Gu Weisheng with a smile on his face and nods his head indifferently. It''s a greeting.


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t speak any more. He just looks down at ye ChuChu''s head and doesn''t care if they are embarrassed. He just lets a group of people hang out


    Gu Weisheng and Tang Yanran seem to be used to Gu Liangchen ''


    Gu Liangchen didn''t even lift his eyelids this time. His eyes were on ye ChuChu, who was silent and wanted to lower his face to the ground. His indifferent words were uttered from thin lips: "not busy, getting up late."


    Looking at Gu Liangchen, Gu Weisheng and Tang Yanran finally have a look on their faces.


    Tang Yanran almost couldn''t help yelling at you. Do you know that you got up late and people were waiting for you for nearly three hours


    Gu Weisheng had a stiff smile on his face. At last, he looked at the woman in his arms and asked with a smile, "how can Liangchen bring his friends back without saying a word? What we call today are all relatives, so we can prepare casually. I don''t know if we will neglect your friends."


    Gu Liangchen stopped playing with ye ChuChu''s little hand. He rarely looked up at Gu Weisheng, who was opposite him. He looked indifferent and said with a trace of seriousness: "she''s not my friend, she''s my girlfriend."


    The crowd was stunned, and no one believed it. Gu Shao, who was not near the girl a while ago, got a girl to say that she was his girlfriend the next second, only Tang Shi''s smile was bitter


    Gu Liangchen saw that they didn''t believe it, and his heart was slightly unhappy. He bowed his head and said to ye ChuChu in his arms in a gentle voice: "ChuChu, come on, raise your head. Ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. Besides, ChuChu is not ugly at all. We are not afraid, eh?"


    Gu Liangchen''s voice fell, and everyone was shocked and looked at their figure. Is this Gu Liangchen, or the silent Gu Liangchen just now? How come the next second is like a changed person


    Tang xiaorou''s jealousy is more intense when she hears Gu Liangchen''s gentle words to the woman. Her eyes stare coldly at Gu Liangchen''s figure

 Chapter 95

    Ye ChuChu hesitated for a while, then raised his head and glared at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t hide his gentle eyes. He was discontented. His little hand secretly pulled the skin on the back of his hand, and whispered: "Gu Liangchen, who do you say is the ugly daughter-in-law? You are ugly. Your whole family..."


    Ye ChuChu suddenly stops, and stifles the coming ugliness. After all, his father is also present. It''s not good to say that


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu, whose face is covered with black lines. The corners of his lips rise unconsciously and coax ye ChuChu into saying, "OK, OK! I''m ugly. I''m ugly. I''ll say hello to you. The old man on the opposite side is my father, and the woman next to him is his wife. "


    All right, old man, Gu Weisheng''s face was filled with anger.


    Ye ChuChu nodded slightly, slightly sat upright and looked at the opposite side with a smile: "Hello uncle, hello aunt, my name is ye ChuChu, Gu Liangchen''s girlfriend!"


    As soon as ye ChuChu''s words came down, Gu Liangchen on his side laughed with satisfaction, and put his big hand around ye ChuChu''s waist again.


    Ye ChuChu''s body is crooked, and his face looks slightly to the left. He looks at Tang Shi, who has been silent.


    Her body suddenly stiffened, and her face turned a little pale. She turned her eyes a little numbly, but she looked at Tang xiaorou with a smile on her face


    Gu Liangchen feels ye ChuChu''s stiffness and thinks that she is nervous. Ruyu''s slender hand slightly hugs her waist and makes her lean against his chest. His eyebrows are frowning. A worried look appears on his beautiful face.


    Ye ChuChu just regained his mind a little, forced himself to calm down. He tightly clenched his palm, gently pursed his lips, and looked away from them


    Gu Weisheng was surprised by Gu Liangchen''s gentle voice. It turned out that his son was not born cold to people!


    Tang Yanran feels uncomfortable, but she hates Shangye ChuChu. She calls her uncle Gu Weisheng and aunt Gu Weisheng. Doesn''t that mean it''s obvious that one day I want you to live worse than death, yellow haired girl


    Tang Yanran pulled Gu Weisheng''s sleeve and let Gu Weisheng come back. Looking at Gu Liangchen''s eyes, she said to ye ChuChu, "Hello, are you Liangchen''s girlfriend?"


    Ye ChuChu smiles and nods. If you want to speak, let Gu Liangchen stop you.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, his smile was cold and unclear, his deep eyes were straight to Gu Weisheng, and he said: "why, you don''t believe your son''s words, do you think it''s necessary for me to bring a fake back to cheat you?"


    Gu Liangchen didn''t hide his disdain for him, especially when he saw the presence of the Tang brothers and sisters.


    If you want to cram people around him, you have to weigh whether she is qualified or not!


    Gu Weisheng was choked and speechless. Suddenly he was seen through his heart. His old face was slightly red, and he was slightly guilty. He said: "no, Dad, I just care about you..."


    Gu Liangchen was silent, his eyebrows drooped, and he obviously disdained to talk to him.


    Seeing this, Tang Yanran quickly came out and said, "come on, Liangchen, my aunt will introduce my aunt''s niece, Tang xiaorou, who is a violinist in Yezi orchestra."


    Tang Yanran glanced at Tang xiaorou and said with a smile: "come on, xiaorou, this is your uncle''s eldest son. Go and say hello!"


    Tang xiaorou saw ye ChuChu''s surprise and jealousy. She got up slowly, nodded to Tang Yanran and walked towards Gu Liangchen.


    Tang xiaorou stands in front of Gu Liangchen with a rosy face. She reaches out her hand to Gu Liangchen with affectionate eyes and soft voice and says, "Hello, I''m Tang xiaorou. I''ve heard of Gu Shao in C City. It''s rare to see her today. Xiaorou is very happy!"


    Gu Liangchen still stares at ye ChuChu in his arms. He looks indifferent and doesn''t look at Tang xiaorou.


    The embarrassing atmosphere is spreading again


    For a long time, the appropriate smile on Tang xiaorou''s face became a little stiff. At last, she put down her hand awkwardly. Her eyes inadvertently looked at Gu Liangchen''s arms. The corners of her mouth rose, and the bottom of her eyes flashed with disdain and ridicule

 Chapter 96

    Ye ChuChu is full of a lazy breath of flattering. He leans on Gu Liangchen''s chest and looks at Tang xiaorou with a smile.


    No longer flustered just now, she looks like a queen overlooking the embarrassed Tang xiaorou.


    Tang xiaorou is a little surprised. She looks at ye ChuChu for a long time and then smiles at her. She says in a soft voice, "long time no see. ChuChu, don''t you say hello to your old classmates?"


    "Why, xiaorou, do you know this young lady, or are you a classmate?" Tang Yanran a little bit surprised voice, don''t understand to see them.


    Tang xiaorou smiles and looks at ye ChuChu deeply. She looks at Tang behind her and says with a smile, "I''m not familiar with ChuChu. It''s my elder brother who is really an old classmate with ChuChu, but..." she pauses a little and then goes on: "I remember that they were ''very emotional'' in high school, It''s just that my brother didn''t get in touch with me after he went abroad... "


    Tang xiaorou deliberately in the feeling is very good, four words added to the air, people have heard some clues.


    She looks at ye ChuChu sincerely and smiles. The bottom of her eyes is a vicious light. She doesn''t believe that Gu Liangchen doesn''t care about her past


    Gu Weisheng and Tang Yanran look suspiciously back and forth on ye ChuChu and Tang Shi. At last, their eyes stay on Tang Shi, who is pale and has no blood on his lips. Tang Yanran asks, "Tang Shi, is what xiaorou said true? Are you and miss Ye classmates who have a good relationship?"


    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked up at ye ChuChu, who was smiling all the time. His heart was tight and he murmured, "we are senior three..."


    "Auntie, I''m not very familiar with him. At most, I feel a little familiar when I see him. Don''t you think so?" Ye ChuChu carelessly opened his mouth, pondering the expression of the Tang Dynasty, the line of sight, the corner of the mouth rising radian more beautiful!


    Tang Shi was choked by Ye ChuChu''s words. It seemed that her unfamiliar voice was still echoing in her ears, calling him Mr. Tang. His heart was very painful, which made his body dizzy for a moment. He was pale and nodded in a daze


    The girl in my memory who can only shout at him sweetly in Tang Dynasty and ah Dynasty really no longer exists. Now she will only appear in his fantasy, right


    Tang xiaorou bites the lower lip and looks at Gu Liangchen, who is indifferent. Is it rare that he doesn''t doubt it?


    Tang xiaorou was in a hurry. She looked flustered and explained to ye ChuChu like she was protecting Tang Shi: "ChuChu, don''t blame your brother. He went abroad because..."


    "I''m hungry, Liangchen."


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t care about her at all, and her voice is not big or small. Her small hand grabs Gu Liangchen''s big hand, which is clearly bound, and shakes gently. Her voice is full of coquetry.


    Ye ChuChu sneers from the bottom of his heart. Tang xiaorou, you are still disgusted. Do you think ye ChuChu is the same as ye ChuChu before? I want to see how you can make Gu Liangchen doubt me and provoke me!


    Gu Liangchen is so clever that he naturally guesses that ye ChuChu has something to do with the Tang Dynasty. Although he is uncomfortable, he will not let the garbage bully her.


    As he raised his eyes and gave a cold glance at the Tang brothers and sisters, he said in a low and soft voice: "OK, ChuChu, let''s go to dinner."


    Ye ChuChu smiles and nods meekly, letting Gu Liangchen stand up with her waist and walk away to the restaurant as if there were no one else.


    Gu Weisheng, the first one to return to his mind, took Tang Yanran and walked along with him. He did not forget to leave a sentence behind: "OK, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it after dinner!"


    After a long time, Tang Shi got up and left. Passing by Tang xiaorou, he whispered, "xiaorou, don''t go too far!" Walk towards the dining room.


    The living room is empty. Tang xiaorou can''t suppress her resentment and jealousy towards ye ChuChu any more. She stares at the direction ye ChuChu leaves.


    Ye ChuChu waits. Seven years ago, you couldn''t fight me. Seven years later, you will also lose to me. Gu Liangchen will be mine

 Chapter 97

    Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu come to Gu''s table, which has already been set up.


    Gu Liangchen in the side of the open chair, smiling pressure ye ChuChu shoulder let her sit down, just in her body side.


    Ye ChuChu looked at Gu Liangchen, who naturally gave her soup and vegetables. He deliberately lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "are we the only two to eat like this, not waiting for others?"


    Is this really good?


    Gu Liangchen smiles at her. His hand is still moving slowly. He says slowly, "aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly. Don''t think about something. They will come in when they are hungry... You see, they will come in..."


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes swept to Gu Weisheng and Tang Yanran''s figure slowly, followed by the Tang brothers and sisters. When he saw Tang Shi''s face, his chest was always impatient!


    When ye ChuChu sees a group of people sitting down, he doesn''t want to talk any more. He just eats with all his heart. But eating in his mouth is like chewing wax. He doesn''t have half of the delicious food


    Gu Weisheng has been looking at the direction of his eldest son after sitting down, but Tang Yanran has been enthusiastically introducing Tang xiaorou to Gu Liangchen, and even let Tang xiaorou sit on Gu Liangchen''s right side.


    Tang xiaorou sat down beside Gu Liangchen with a smile. When she opened her chair, she deliberately moved to Gu Liangchen''s direction.


    Almost all her arms were next to Gu Liangchen''s wrist. She pretended to reach for chopsticks and gently rubbed Gu Liangchen''s arm with her elbow.


    Gu Liangchen finally looks up at her. Tang xiaorou suddenly feels a twinge of joy in her heart. She looks back at Gu Liangchen with the most charming smile on her face.


    The next second, but see his cool and handsome face emerge a touch of obvious disgust, the fundus is also full of disdain, quickly took the paper towel on the table, hard wipe, she touched the sleeve.


    Tang xiaorou was slightly stunned. Her face was full of embarrassment and embarrassment, which spread to her delicate makeup. She held the chopsticks tightly, hoping to break them


    "Liangchen, what''s the matter with you?" Ye ChuChu looked at his action with a puzzled face. Just now she was just eating without noticing what happened.


    Gu Liangchen throws away the paper towel gracefully, collects the look of disgust, and even takes the chair to move to ye ChuChu''s side. Then he opens his mouth and says: "it''s OK. I''m accidentally touched by the dirty things. It''s OK. Come on, ChuChu can eat some vegetables."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Tang xiaorou with a black face and nods with a smile.


    She squints at Gu Liangchen lazily, but looks like Tang xiaojudo who looks at him through him: "it''s really a dirty thing that doesn''t have eyes. You have to be careful in Liangchen. Don''t be ashamed of yourself!"


    Tang xiaorou listens to ye ChuChu''s words and puts the chopsticks into her mouth. However, when she sees Gu Liangchen''s serious attack on ye ChuChu, a mouthful of blood almost doesn''t come out!


    She forced to bite chopsticks, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the smiling ye ChuChu.


    But it''s not the same thing at all. He''s in a good mood and just eats like a meal with wax. It seems that it''s also fragrant. Ye ChuChu can''t help but take a few more bites


    Gu Liangchen looked at the clear appetite, frowned slightly, raised his hand to touch her head, gently low command: "don''t eat so much, or I''ll go back, I cook myself, you can''t eat."


    Ye ChuChu immediately decided to give up the food in front of him and said to Gu Liangchen with a sweet smile, "OK, I won''t eat it. I''ll eat what you cooked when I go back. You can''t go back."


    "Well, well... I don''t go back!" Gu Liangchen helpless smile, take out the white handkerchief from the chest, gently wipe her mouth stained with a little juice, deep eyes full of her doting eyes.


    All of them looked at each other as if there were no one else. Gu Weisheng doubted that it was his son Gu Liangchen?


    Only when I was looking at them all the time, the food I swallowed was bitter, and my face was even pale

 Chapter 98

    Tang xiaorou stares at Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu, who show love beside her. The fire of jealousy in her chest makes her chest feel stuffy and painful.


    At last, when she glanced over the orange juice on the table, she flashed a malicious look at the bottom of her eyes and gave a cold smile in her heart. I see how proud ye ChuChu is


    With a smile, she stood up slowly, walked to ye ChuChu''s side, stopped and said, "ChuChu, at least we met. We haven''t seen each other for many years. In ancient times, we used tea instead of wine. Today, I''d like to offer you a drink of orange juice. I''d like to congratulate you on our meeting."


    Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu haven''t responded yet. Tang Shi on one side has already growled like a warning: "xiaorou, don''t go too far!"


    Tang xiaorou, with a faint smile, looked at Tang Shi with a deep and gloomy face and said carelessly: "brother, what are you worried about? Other people''s boyfriends are not worried..."


    She looked straight at ye ChuChu, who was still smiling at the corner of her mouth, and said in a slightly provocative tone: "and it''s just a glass of orange juice. ChuChu, do you dare not drink it, or... Can''t drink it..."


    Gu Liangchen''s face is gloomy, his eyes are as cold as ice, and his whole body exudes the same breath of ice, looking at Tang xiaorou coldly.


    Tang xiaorou shivers when Gu Liangchen looks at her, but she still clenches her teeth and shakes the orange juice in her glass in front of Ye ChuChu. Her face is full of provocation. You can see if ye ChuChu dares to drink the orange


    Gu Liangchen wants to stand up and take ye ChuChu''s hand to leave, but ye ChuChu stands up first. His small hand pacifies Gu Liangchen''s arm and smiles at him.


    Gu Liangchen settled down and looked at ye ChuChu quietly.


    Ye ChuChu reaches for the fresh orange juice on the table and looks at Tang xiaorou with a smile on his face. His lips curve slightly upward and his tone is light: "it''s really something to celebrate when we meet. After all, you were not so good to me at that time..."


    As she approached Tang xiaorou step by step, her smile was still on her face, but her words were frosted bit by bit. Then she said, "since we are so predestined, we have met again. I, ye ChuChu, am not ungrateful. I will definitely" repay "you for your good years."


    Tang xiaorou didn''t know why she stepped back slightly. She didn''t recognize the deep meaning of Ye ChuChu''s words, but she didn''t want to be outdone and said, "drink it. I''m looking forward to your" reward. "


    Tang xiaorou''s smile is bright and moving, and there is a trace of ridicule in her eyes. She bet that ye ChuChu dare not drink it!


    However, ye ChuChu raises his mouth to her and smiles. He raises his glass gracefully, and the orange juice slowly approaches her lips


    Tang Shi stood up at this time and looked at her anxiously. His voice was like somniloquy: "don''t drink, ChuChu..."


    But ye ChuChu is not moved at all. He looks up and takes a drink. He turns around slowly in everyone''s surprised eyes. He looks at Gu Liangchen, who is sitting on the chair with an angry face. He presses Gu Liangchen''s shoulder with his left hand and slightly lowers his head. His sexy red lips are covered with his warm thin lips.


    The tip of her tongue slowly pries open Gu Liangchen''s closed lips, and her mouth is full of sweet orange juice, which slowly goes through his lips.


    Gu Liangchen was stunned and swallowed the orange juice.


    The tip of Ye ChuChu''s tongue touches his tongue. Gu Liangchen''s body shakes slightly and his eyes flash slightly. He puts his hand on the back of Ye ChuChu''s head to stop her soft lips from leaving


    Gu Liangchen begins to attack the city and plunder the pool. She is overbearing and gentle. She rushes into her mouth and carefully sweeps every piece of softness to prevent the sweet and greasy taste of orange juice from leaving a little bit in her mouth.


    Gradually, ye ChuChu''s face was hot and glowing


    Tang xiaorouqi''s kiss is inseparable, two people''s eyes are red, stomping high-heeled shoes and turning away.


    On the other side of Tang Shi, his heart tightened, his body stepped back slightly, his feet faltered, and he fell down on the chair. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper, with no blood color. His eyes were empty looking at the figures of Ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen

 Chapter 99

    It took ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen a long time to finish the kiss.


    The two people''s eyes are slightly blurred, and their breath is confused. Looking at each other, Gu Liangchen releases her confinement slightly. Ye ChuChu softens all over and slowly falls into Gu Liangchen''s chest.


    Gu Liangchen has always been cold eyebrows also dyed some lust color, let his whole person look extremely charming.


    Ye ChuChu looks at him vaguely, and his brain is blank. He looks at the beautiful outline of his side face, and he can''t come back to himself


    The room was silent. Gu Weisheng and Tang Yanran were surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    In Tang Dynasty, he had a pale face, empty eyes, and looked at the wine glass in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. He looked like he was lost


    "The elder brother and the younger sister-in-law love each other so much that they can feel like no one else. I really admire them." Gu Wenhao leans against the door frame of the restaurant, smiles and looks at ye ChuChu in Gu Liangchen''s arms.


    Gu Liangchen listens to Gu Wenhao''s teasing tone, frowns, turns his head slightly, and his deep peach blossom eyes are full of playful sight to Gu Wenhao.


    For a moment, he was furious. His big hand stretched out and put ye ChuChu on his strong thigh.


    The big hand presses her blushing cheek to his chest, uses his broad back to block Gu Wenhao''s eyes on ye ChuChu''s exploration, and his deep eyes coldly look at Gu Wenhao who is a dissolute young man.


    Gu Weisheng saw that Gu Liangchen''s breath began to cool down gradually. His eyes glared at Gu Wenhao fiercely. He yelled at Gu Wenhao angrily: "you bastard, how can you talk to your elder brother? Why don''t you come and apologize to your elder brother?"


    Gu Wenhao, with a frivolous smile, approached him and sat down at will. His eyes were shining. He looked at Gu Liangchen with a smile and said, "I''m just joking with my elder brother, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, to enhance the relationship between brothers. I think my elder brother should understand his brother''s hard work, right, elder brother!"


    Although Gu Wenhao said it to Gu Liangchen, his eyes were always full of interest, staring at ye ChuChu in his arms, with an eager look. Gu Liangchen''s woman didn''t know if she had a different taste to play with, but he was looking forward to it!


    Gu Liangchen stares at Gu Wenhao coldly with a handsome face. His eyes are full of interest. He is not stupid. Of course, he knows what he thinks. In an instant, he is angry. His thin lips are slightly clenched. His left hand hanging on the side of his body is holding tightly, and his blue grey tendons are fierce


    "Touch her, I''ll kill you!"


    Every word with a deterrent force can not be ignored, angular face as cold as a layer of thin ice, so that everyone''s heart is slightly trembling, no one will doubt the truth of his words!


    Although ye ChuChu couldn''t see Gu Liangchen''s look in his arms, he was scared to shiver by the overwhelming cold.


    Some people don''t understand why he suddenly got into a big fire. The voice just now belonged to the half brother?


    Aware of her slight tremor, Gu Liangchen immediately stroked her soft hair with a big hand with clear bones. The other hand hugged her slender waist to make her more close to his chest.


    Gu Wenhao was slightly stunned. He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but Tang Yanran quickly stopped him and said anxiously, "Wenhao, what time is it? You don''t want to eat. Don''t you be hungry? Hurry to eat your meal!"


    His son what virtue, Tang Yanran nature is clear, probably want to humiliate Gu Liangchen to touch his woman and so on.


    But just now Gu Liangchen was chilly and frightening, which reminded her of the rumors about Gu Liangchen in C City in the past two years.


    Those who disobeyed or acted against him in the shopping mall never showed up in C city the next day, and no one knew why they disappeared. Thinking of this, she felt a sense of fear


    Gu Wenhao although mixed, but abnormal listen to Tang Yanran''s words, finally stuffy closed mouth, head down to eat.

 Chapter 100

    Gu Liangchen was upset at the bottom of his heart. He put his arms around ye ChuChu, who was nestling in front of him. His expression recovered to a trace of indifference and said, "I''ve eaten my meal, so I''ll go first if I''m ok."


    Gu Liangchen turns around and raises his feet to leave. At this moment, Gu Weisheng''s voice comes from behind.


    "Liangchen, dad has something to discuss with you. You can go to the study upstairs with me." Tang Yanran also then said: "good day, your father miss you very much. It''s rare to come back. Go to talk to your father. There is an overnight feud between father and son."


    Gu Liangchen suddenly stopped, with a slightly thoughtful look. Didn''t he come here just for Gu''s sake today? Did he just leave like this?


    He looked down at ye ChuChu and said softly, "ChuChu, shall we go back after a while?"


    Ye ChuChu raised his head to his deep and gentle eyes, nodded his head gently towards him, and said in a low voice: "you go, I''m ok. Find a room to let me have a rest, and I won''t be involved in the affairs between your father and son."


    Gu Liangchen stares at ye ChuChu, hesitates for a while, but agrees. In addition to Gu''s things, he didn''t plan to let ye ChuChu know at the beginning. His thin lips move and he says faintly: "is my previous room still there?"


    Gu Liangchen didn''t look back, but Gu Weisheng knew what he said to him. Seeing Gu Liangchen wavering, he said to him excitedly: "yes, yes, I''ve always asked someone to clean the room. The room keeps the way you left."


    "Well, I''ll take ChuChu up first, and then I''ll meet you in the study." Gu Liangchen words just fall, lift foot diameter to go upstairs, go to his former room.


    When Gu Liangchen''s figure gradually disappeared, Tang Yanran shook Gu Weisheng''s arm with an aggrieved face, and said with tears in her eyes: "Weisheng, you look after him too much, just like you want to kill a literary giant."


    Gu Weisheng, however, gave her a cold hum. He threw Tang Yanran''s hand away and looked at Gu Wenhao, who hated the iron but didn''t make it. He growled: "take care of your son, let him not have anything to do to provoke Liangchen. Don''t forget, he has to rely on Gu Liangchen to smooth out a lot of troubles he has caused."


    Gu Weisheng stares at the mother and son, turns around and leaves quickly, but his heart is still indignant. If it wasn''t for Gu Wenhao''s failure, would he need to look around at Gu Liangchen''s face? Would he need to use his old face to stick to Gu Liangchen''s cold ass!


    Gu Liangchen with the memory of the past familiar to find their own room.


    He led ye ChuChu to open the door. At that moment, his face was a little surprised. The room was clean and bright, and all the things in the room were placed just as he left ten years ago. He didn''t know what Gu Weisheng was thinking to keep it.


    Ye ChuChu followed Gu Liangchen and crept in. He looked around curiously and walked to the bookshelves. He said in a funny voice: "Liangchen, I didn''t expect you to be so old-fashioned when you were a child. There was no toy in the room, but all the books came from the room."


    "Liangchen, have you read all these books?"


    Gu Liangchen gave an absent-minded "Er". He didn''t remember much, but he had seen most of them.


    And she probably glanced at those books. They were all kinds of books in different countries and languages. She was ashamed. She didn''t understand the world of genius


    "ChuChu, come here." Gu Liangchen walks down beside the bed and looks at ye ChuChu, who is shaking around, and shouts softly.


    Ye ChuChu turns around and stares at Gu Liangchen for a while. Then he goes to him and sits down. He puts away his smile and says, "Liangchen, I know what you want to ask, but shall we go back and talk about it?"


    Her heart is in a mess now!


    "Well, go back and say." Gu Liangchen soft voice way, raised a hand to touch to touch her head, then say: "you stay here well, I will come back soon."


    "Well, I see."


    Ye ChuChu stood up with Gu Liangchen and looked at him with a smile. He turned around and went out of the door. Then he put away his smile and looked coldly at the corridor on the other side of the road. He said, "come out, don''t you want to see me? Why hide secretly?"


    Just after ye ChuChu''s words, Tang xiaorou and Tang poetry appeared at the corner of the corridor, slowly approaching

 Chapter 101

    Gu Liangchen strides to Gu Weisheng''s study. He doesn''t knock on the door. He pushes in directly. Gu Weisheng has been waiting for him in the room for a long time. When he hears the news, he looks up at him and says, "come on, sit down."


    Gu Liangchen was silent and hesitated for a while. He went to his side and sat down.


    "Do you still hate dad on a good day?"


    Gu Weisheng''s voice does not have the arrogance of the former high-ranking people, with a touch of fatigue and vicissitudes of life.


    Looking at the similar faces of Gu Liangchen and Xiao Lanshan, I feel a trance. For many years, Gu Liangchen and Gu Liangchen have never had a quiet meal or a quiet talk


    The memory goes back to when my ex-wife was still alive.


    That''s right. Although Gu Liangchen is not very close to him, he always lightly reminds him not to eat seafood when we eat together, because he has a slight allergy to seafood, and sometimes even he often forgets it, but he, an eight or nine year old, always remembers


    "Hate!"


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes drooped slightly to hide his intense hatred. How could he not hate him? If it wasn''t for him, his mother would not have an accident. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have been powerless to see his mother die


    Gu Weisheng''s ears echoed Gu Liangchen''s resolute "hate". His old eyes were slightly moist, his chest was stuffy and painful, and his voice was hoarse. He said: "Liangchen, I know I''m sorry for your mother, and I''m even more sorry for you, but I..."


    "Enough, I didn''t come here today to hear you miss the past, or repent of your past mistakes. Let''s be frank, I want gu!" Gu Liangchen rudely interrupts Gu Weisheng''s words, and the thin lips spit out every word as cold as ice.


    Gu Weisheng was stunned for a moment. His heart was full of bitterness, and his throat was a little dry. He sighed helplessly, and then said: "half of Gu''s is your mother''s, so it doesn''t matter if I give it to you, but..." Gu Weisheng hesitated.


    "Come on, what conditions!" Gu Liangchen disdains of light pull corners of the mouth, he knows he this person how can have no condition.


    "Let go of your aunt Tang. Although she was wrong at that time, it has been so many years. Good day, let go!"


    Gu Liangchen smiles coldly, stands up, reaches out his hand and sweeps the glass on the table. Suddenly, there is a "crackling" sound of broken glass.


    He angrily yelled at Gu Weisheng: "let her go... Ha ha... Don''t think I didn''t know that she was drugged in her mother''s milk. Don''t think I didn''t know that you destroyed the evidence. You used the relationship to let her escape the legal sanction!"


    Gu Weisheng was shocked. It turned out that he knew everything. His head was dizzy, his chest was full of breath, and he was almost out of breath. His body trembled slightly and said, "I just don''t want Wenhao to lose his mother again. He always..."


    "Then, you take my mother''s life and my home to make up for your guilt, don''t you, Gu Weisheng


    Gu Liangchen''s face is ferocious. His fist makes a "squeak" sound because he clenches it hard. His eyes turn red gradually. He looks at Gu Weisheng with gnashing teeth. If he can, he would like to kill this man


    Gu Weisheng just shook his head in a panic and murmured vaguely: "no... no..."


    Gu Liangchen some can not suppress the bottom of his heart boiling anger, kick over the foot of the body in front of the coffee table, the eyes of resentment straight staring at the soft paralysis against the sofa behind Gu Weisheng.


    "I tell you, if you don''t give it to me, just wait for me to destroy it. Do you really think I have to be Gu? Anyway, with my current strength, it''s very easy for me to run a Gu family!"


    "Think for yourself, my patience is limited!"


    Gu Liangchen brow frown, no longer look at him, slightly turned around, big step meteor left the study.


    How can he let them go and hurt his mother? He won''t let any of them go


    After Gu Liangchen left, Gu Weisheng couldn''t relax for a long time. His face was pale and slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he was several years old in a moment.

 Chapter 102

    Ye ChuChu glanced at the two people standing in front of her, took the lead to walk into the room, sat down on the sofa in the room, slightly raised his head and said with a smile, "don''t you want to come to me? Then come in and sit down. We can have a good chat."


    Tang xiaorou sideways and asks Tang Shi to go in first. They don''t sit down and stop at a place not far from ye ChuChu.


    For a moment, no one spoke, they were all silent.


    Or ye ChuChu and other impatient, slightly drooping eyes, long and curly eyelashes covered the look of the fundus, indifferently said: "if there is no words to say, please go out, good day will come back."


    Tang finally moved his rigid body, looking at ye ChuChu on the sofa, he asked: "ChuChu, how are you after so many years?"


    But ye ChuChu, like a good joke, burst out laughing with a smile on his pale face in the Tang Dynasty.


    She stroked her long hair and laughed sarcastically: "Mr. Tang, don''t you think you have asked a lot about this sentence? What I have done is good or bad. Does it have anything to do with you, eh?"


    Tang Shi was slightly stunned, and his pretty eyebrows and eyes were stained with a touch of bitterness. In his words, he prayed with a trace of subtlety: "ChuChu, don''t be so strange to me. I know I''m sorry for you. I know I''m not qualified to ask for your forgiveness, but I really hope you''re all right..."


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t deny it. He laughed and said calmly, "and then..."


    "ChuChu, if you leave Gu Liangchen, he is not as simple as you see on the surface. He is much more complicated than you think... Believe me, will you leave him..."


    Tang said sincerely, step inadvertently approached ye ChuChu two steps, seems to be trying to want her to believe his words.


    Ye ChuChu smiles. She looks up at the face of the Tang Dynasty, like repetition and ridicule, and says to himself, "do you believe me?"


    Tang Shi suddenly came to ye ChuChu''s side with a little out of control. He squatted down and looked at her with hot eyes. He grabbed ye ChuChu''s arms with both hands. "Yes, ChuChu, I believe that it''s OK to leave Gu Liangchen. Are we as good as before? I will treat you well..."


    Ye ChuChu raised a disdainful smile, frowned, looked at him coldly and said: "believe you, how dare you say these three words in front of me in Tang Dynasty? You don''t feel hypocritical, I feel sick!"


    "No, ChuChu, what I said is true..." Tang Shi felt that ye ChuChu''s words were like pouring a basin of ice water on him, making him cold all over, and the fingers holding her arm began to be cold and stiff.


    "Really?" Ye ChuChu raised his hand and shook off the palm of his hand holding her arm. With a trace of self mockery, he said: "believe you, and then you let me have nothing like seven years ago, right?"


    In Tang Dynasty, he had a pale face and a bloodless lip. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word. His hands on both sides of his body were shaking slightly.


    "You said Gu Liangchen was complicated in front of me. You said he was not simple. You turned around and wanted to send your sister to his bed. Don''t you think you are really funny?"


    In Tang Dynasty, his body was stiff for a moment. He opened his mouth to refute, but he could not say a word. He could only stare at ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu stood up slowly, lowered his head and looked down at Tang Shi, who was half squatting. His eyes were not angry but powerful. He stared at his eyes and said, "is that what you did to me in Tang Shi?"


    "Your kindness to me is what Tang xiaorou likes, so you take it from me regardless of everything, right?"


    "Your kindness to me is deceiving me, isn''t it?"


    "Your kindness to me is that as long as she is happy, she doesn''t care about my sadness, my embarrassment and my life and death, does she?"


    "Tang Shi, that''s what you said to me, isn''t it?"


    Ye ChuChu''s last sentence is almost a low roar, sharp voice has been reverberating in the room, but the expression on her face has been smiling, but the smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    When Tang Dynasty was questioned by Ye ChuChu, he stood upright and looked at her for a long time. He climbed up to his mouth with a bitter smile. Indeed, he kept saying that he was good to her, but what he did was contrary to what he said.

 Chapter 103

    Tang xiaorou looks at the aggressive ye ChuChu. With a look of contempt, she says to her: "at the beginning, it was you who couldn''t think of going to die. It had nothing to do with my brother. Ye ChuChu, don''t go too far!"


    Ye ChuChu took a deep look at Tang xiaorou. He slowly approached her and stood in front of her. He said in a soft voice, "what happened at the beginning has nothing to do with you, but... Now that you want to climb into my man''s bed, I won''t give up."


    Tang xiaorou, however, laughs with disapproval and says sarcastically: "you, just depend on you... Your point is worthy of Gu Liangchen. You think Gu Liangchen dotes on you and really likes you. At most, he just plays with you. When he is tired of you that day, he will kick you away mercilessly. Wait, ye ChuChu will always have that day."


    "As for you, Tang xiaorou, I think Gu Liangchen disdains to play with you when you send him. Tut tut... He treats you as disgusting as garbage... Ha ha ha..."


    Ye ChuChu said, looking at Tang xiaorouqi''s ferocious face, laughing.


    "Ye ChuChu, don''t be too proud." Tang xiaorou is impatient. She raises her hand to slap ye ChuChu, but ye ChuChu grabs her arm with her left hand. Tang Shi reacts and thinks it''s too late to stop her.


    I saw ye ChuChu''s right hand quickly raised, forced the hard fan to Tang xiaorou''s side face, "pa" a clear sound, ye ChuChu''s hand weight fell on Tang xiaorou''s cheek.


    Tang xiaorou''s face tilted to one side by Ye ChuChu''s power. She couldn''t recover for a long time.


    At last, Tang Dynasty called out "xiaorou" anxiously. She gradually recovered. She covered the beaten cheek with her small hand and stared at ye ChuChu with surprise and anger. She rushed to ye ChuChu and wanted to slap ye ChuChu for revenge.


    Just when Tang xiaorou is about to touch her, ye ChuChu turns around nimbly. Tang xiaorou falls down on the sofa in a mess. Her delicate hairstyle spreads slightly, and her cheek is red and swollen. With her ferocious expression, the whole person looks embarrassed.


    Ye ChuChu came to her step by step, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and an unclear streamer in his eyes. He said, "Tang xiaorou, do you think I''m still ye ChuChu before? Do you think I''ll be ye ChuChu who can make your brother and sister play with applause?"


    "Tang xiaorou, people always change!"


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes have been wandering on them. Yes, what she said is for them!


    Tang xiaorou stands up and pushes Tang Shi away. She stares at ye ChuChu with a smile and elegant posture.


    She rushed up quickly, intending not to beat ye ChuChu, but this time, ye ChuChu directly grasped her two slender arms, forced to imprison her, so that she could only struggle slightly.


    Ye ChuChu smiles and approaches her ear. She whispers in her ear: "don''t you like to plant and frame people the most, Tang xiaorou? Today I''ll give back to them in their own way."


    With that, holding Tang xiaorou''s arms, her hands secretly exert themselves, and her fingernails fall into her flesh. Tang xiaorou feels a pain, and subconsciously throws them away. She wants to get rid of Ye ChuChu''s hands, but she doesn''t want ye ChuChu to fall back.


    With a bang, ye ChuChu falls to the ground heavily. Tang Shi responds and wants to reach out to check ye ChuChu, but before he touches ye ChuChu, he is pushed away by a force. He is a bit embarrassed and sits on the ground.


    "ChuChu, ChuChu, are you ok? Does it hurt?" Gu Liangchen''s worried face half embraces ye ChuChu and gently pats her cheek.


    For a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, only a pair of big eyes full of tears, lips tightly pursed, a forced not to cry look wrongly at Gu Liangchen.


    At this moment, Tang xiaorou finally understood the meaning of what ye ChuChu had just said in her ear, and what her smile behind her mouth represented.


    She was shocked. Why did ye ChuChu become totally strange? It seemed that she didn''t know ye ChuChu before

 Chapter 104

    Gu Liangchen carefully check ye ChuChu body, found that she was not injured, just secretly relieved.


    Ye ChuChu pours directly into Gu Liangchen''s arms, hands tightly around his neck, delicate face tightly buried in his strong chest.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Liangchen lowered his head, frowned, and looked anxiously at ye ChuChu, whose shoulders were slightly stirred.


    Ye ChuChu was silent for a while, his voice with a strong grievance, gently shook his head in his arms, and said: "Liangchen, she said you don''t like me, she also said you just play, I will dump me, she also pushed me down, hurt me!"


    Ye ChuChu''s obvious villain complained first, but he was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he was very comfortable and affected.


    Gu Liangchen drooped his eyes, stroked the back of her head with his big hand, and stroked her soft hair slowly. His face was still expressionless, but his tone was as gentle as water. He said: "nonsense, you believe what anyone says. You have no conscience. I don''t know what you do, eh?"


    "Liangchen, of course I don''t believe her. You see, I fought with her for you." Ye ChuChu raised his head slightly with tears in his eyes and looked at Gu Liangchen pitifully.


    Gu Liangchen looked at her with tears and laughter, clearly a pair of wronged to no good appearance, but did not forget to ask him for credit, right!


    With a gentle smile, he patiently asked, "did you win?"


    "She started to slap me, and I beat her back, and then she pushed me over." Ye ChuChu confesses to Gu Liangchen half true and half false. The more he says that his eyes are more and more aggrieved, and his lips are tightly pursed. He is just about to cry in front of Gu Liangchen.


    Tang xiaorou is stunned and looks at ye ChuChu. She notices that Gu Liangchen''s eyes are coldly sweeping her. Her heart "clicks" for a moment. She explains to Gu Liangchen in a flustered way: "no, Liangchen, it''s not what she said. I didn''t want to hit her. It''s her who beat her indiscriminately first..."


    Tang xiaorou said a little incoherent, has not finished, Gu Liangchen has been impatient to take back his eyes, no longer look at her.


    Gu Liangchen in Tang xiaorou surprised eyes, holding ye ChuChu''s hands, slightly raised in front of him, looked down at the white palm, light asked: "left hand or right hand?"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t understand what Gu Liangchen asked. He was slightly stunned and asked: "what''s left hand or right hand?"


    Seeing this, Tang xiaorou thought Gu Liangchen was going to vent her anger for herself. In a gloating tone, she called out: "right hand, she hit me with her right hand."


    Gu Liangchen''s gentle eyes fell on the palm of her right hand, and her finger abdomen touched the palm of Ye ChuChu''s right hand slightly.


    After a long time, he said softly with a trace of complaint: "you see how thick the woman''s skin is, you''ll beat her with your own hands. There won''t be any other alternatives. You see, the palms are red and painful?"


    Tang xiaorou is listening. She looks unbelievably at Gu Liangchen on one knee and holds him in her arms. Her face turns black and white. Her fingers tremble slightly, but she can''t utter a word.


    Ye ChuChu is worthy of being the best mender of the year. Looking at Gu Liangchen, he nodded his head seriously and sincerely. Then he said, "I know. Next time I''ll beat her with something else. I won''t use my hand." With that, he solemnly raised a few fingers and assured Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen then showed a satisfied smile and gave a slight "um" sound. His face was clear and he said that he was really a child to teach. He patted her on the cheek, then put his arms around her waist and stood up from the ground.


    Tang xiaorou''s body trembles slightly, and she almost vomits blood. Ye ChuChu beats someone. You not only favor her, but also care if her hand hurts. Most of all, you still say that there is another time in front of the injured person!!!


    If you can, Tang xiaorou would like to faint. These two people are deceiving others too much!

 Chapter 105

    Gu Liangchen looked at ye ChuChu tenderly one second ago. The next second, his cold eyes were sharp, like a sharp knife emitting cold light, and fell on Tang xiaorou.


    Tang xiaorou to his line of sight, feet involuntarily step back, as if in the snow, cold bone, body gently hit a shiver.


    Gu Liangchen''s face was stained with a touch of seriousness. His words were sonorous and forceful. Every word was clear and incomparable. He said, "Miss Tang, I''m not familiar with you. I''ve only met strangers on one or two sides, so please call me Mr. Gu."


    "Also, I don''t know what past you and Mr. Tang had with ChuChu, but you remember that ye ChuChu is my woman in the future. If you want to touch me, you''d better be prepared to bear my anger!"


    Gu Liangchen thin lips slightly up, the whole body momentum, coupled with his unique appearance, like the emperor in the dark.


    Let Tang xiaorou and Tang Shi all a moment pale face, stay Leng in the side at a loss.


    Gu Liangchen disdained to take back his eyes, took ye ChuChu''s thin hand, looked at her and said softly, "let''s go back."


    Ye ChuChu is still deep in Gu Liangchen''s whirlpool. He can''t recover. He can only nod his head and let Gu Liangchen pull her to the door.


    Tang xiaorou looks at the figure they are about to leave. Her facial expression begins to become ferocious and twisted. Her eyes stare at ye ChuChu with jealousy, hoping to tear her up.


    She is not reconciled, she ye ChuChu how can get Gu Liangchen''s favor, she ye ChuChu that compared to her, appearance, education, she is far ahead of Ye ChuChu.


    The only thing that she lost to ye ChuChu was her family background. If her aunt had not married Gu Liangchen''s father, Gu Liangchen would have loved herself. She would have loved herself. Where would she get ye ChuChu.


    Tang xiaorou''s heart suddenly comes up with an idea. Since she can''t get it, ye ChuChu doesn''t deserve it. A cold smile rises from her lips, and her voice shouts at Gu Liangchen with a trace of malice.


    "Gu Liangchen, since you like ye ChuChu so much, how much do you know about her past? If you know her past, can you be so sure that your heart will not be shaken as it is now?"


    Looking at Gu Liangchen''s back, Tang xiaorou stops and stands at the door. Then she says, "do you know how the scar on her hand came from? Do you want to know Gu Liangchen?"


    Tang Shi grabs Tang xiaorou''s wrist, looks close to collapse, eyes slightly dilated and stares at her, voice almost close to roar: "xiaorou, shut up!"


    Tang xiaorou did not like to hear the general, still gloomy smile.


    Ye ChuChu''s hand held by Gu Liangchen is also slightly trembling. His teeth are biting his lower lip. He looks at Gu Liangchen at his side with confused eyes. His mind is blank and he has only one idea in his heart. When he knows what he will think of her


    However, the next second Gu Liangchen let go of holding his hand, ye ChuChu''s heart "click" once, looking at the empty hand, the bottom of his heart a burst of pain, let her weak body began to chill, rigid looking at Gu Liangchen


    Gu Liangchen smiles at her, turns around slightly, looks at Tang xiaorou with light eyes, and approaches Tang xiaorou step by step


    Tang xiaorou smiles more ecstatically. Looking at Gu Liangchen, who is about to be less than three feet away from her, she hooks her lips and smiles coldly. She says, "you certainly don''t know that she used to look for life and death for men, and you certainly don''t know that she... Ah..."


    Just when Tang xiaorou said that she was enchanted, Gu Liangchen took a glass of water from the table and poured it on her face.


    Tang xiaorou exclaimed in surprise. Her face was dripping with water and her delicate makeup was in a mess. She was looking at the smiling man in front of her in a daze and couldn''t recover for a long time.

 Chapter 106

    Tang Shi was the first to react. Looking at the white skirt full of water, he quickly took off his suit coat and put it on Tang xiaorou.


    He put his hand around Tang xiaorou''s shoulder, looked at the pain under her eyes, and felt reluctant to give up.


    Although he was just very angry that she was not sensible, it was his beloved sister.


    He raised his head to Gu Liangchen, who still kept a rising radian in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of anger. He growled and asked, "Mr. Gu, are you going too far? No matter what, xiaorou is just a woman."


    Gu Liangchen didn''t hear the words of Tang Dynasty. He turned around slowly and looked at the surprised light of upper leaf''s clear eyes.


    With a little smile, he walked back to ye ChuChu''s side, reached for her cool fingertips, moved her eyebrows slightly, and sipped her thin lips without any trace. After a while, he pulled ye ChuChu and planned to go out.


    "Gu Liangchen, don''t you think you should give an account to my sister?"


    In the Tang Dynasty, seeing Gu Liangchen leave as if nothing had happened, his voice and tone became a little heavier. His handsome face, just like Gu Liangchen''s, was tinged with a touch of anger, and his eyes looked straight at his back.


    Ye ChuChu suddenly stops to leave. There is a trace of disdain for Tang Dynasty in his heart. After so many years, he really hasn''t changed at all. He still takes care of Tang xiaorou to the utmost and won''t let her suffer any injustice


    Gu Liangchen didn''t turn around. He still kept his back to the Tang Dynasty. His thin lips vomited words, which were cold and unclear. He said faintly, "is that right?"


    Gu Liangchen''s words with a slight smile, like disdain and laugh at the ridiculous Tang!


    "Yes, you hit a woman. Don''t you think you should thank her?" Regardless of Tang xiaorou''s obstruction, Tang Shi lowered her head to give her a reassuring look, and her eyes fell on Gu Liangchen''s straight figure again.


    Ye ChuChu is so angry that she can''t help but want to turn around. She wants to know what he wants to tell her about Tang xiaorou!


    But Gu Liangchen seems to be aware of her action, a big hand, tightly around her waist, so that she can not turn around, can only look up at Gu Liangchen puzzled.


    Gu Liangchen toward ye ChuChu smile, thin lips light open, light tone but with arrogant uninhibited, way: "explain is it, in fact, you should be glad that she is a woman, otherwise I Gu Liangchen will never just pour her a glass of water, so simple it''s over!"


    "And I have just said that ye ChuChu is the woman of Gu Liangchen. When you want to move her, you''d better weigh yourself and see if you have the weight to compete with Gu Liangchen!"


    "You..." Tang Shi clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of anger, staring at Gu Liangchen, hoping to give Gu Liangchen a hard blow.


    But Tang xiaorou took him by the arm and shook his head to him silently. These orphans have no capital to fight with Gu Liangchen.


    She raised her eyes and looked at ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen''s figure. With a hook on her lips and a pale smile, she said, "ye ChuChu, do you think paper can cover fire? I hope Gu Liangchen knows that you will be so proud on that day."


    Ye ChuChu''s body did not move, but he replied indifferently: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Liangchen turns slightly and looks at Tang Shi and Tang xiaorou.


    The outline of the face shrouded in the light of the door, it is particularly soft, his lips upward radian, the United States soul stirring, the body''s temperament is still charming.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes are serious. He looks down at ye ChuChu''s shadow and says, "do you really think I care about her past? What I care about is whether she has me in the future. Even if she was a madman, I love her enough!"


    Ye ChuChu was lost in Gu Liangchen''s words for a moment, but after the reaction, he felt an indescribable touch in his heart. He loved her, he only cared about her, didn''t he!


    Gu Liangchen''s words fall down. Several people in the room are stunned for a while. Gu Liangchen doesn''t wait for them to slow down. He directly pulls ye ChuChu who stares at him and turns to leave.


    There is only Tang Shi with an astonished face, and Tang xiaorou with a slightly distorted face because of resentment and jealousy.

 Chapter 107

    Ye ChuChu has been Lengshen let Gu Liangchen pull her diameter out of the house, then slowly back to God, she carefully check Gu Liangchen, only to find that he seems not very happy, perfect eyebrows have been frowning.


    Ye ChuChu wants to ask him, but Gu Liangchen opens the door of the car and pushes ye ChuChu into the car. With a "bang", he slams the door with his backhand, which makes ye ChuChu shiver.


    Gu Liangchen opens the car door without expression, sits in the driver''s seat, starts the car''s hand quickly, and aims at ye ChuChu in the rest of his eyes. The seat belt that has not been fastened stops. He lowers his eyes and signals ye ChuChu to fasten it. For a long time, she just looks at him with a timid look.


    Ye ChuChu always feels that Gu Liangchen is not right as soon as he comes out of Gu''s house. At this time, he stares at her all the time, and her chest is even more flustered. She looks at herself in embarrassment. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her!


    After a long period of confrontation, Gu Liangchen finally bent slightly and wanted to fasten the seat belt for ye ChuChu. However, as soon as he got close to her, she held her body on guard and hid from him in panic.


    Ye ChuChu has been carefully watching Gu Liangchen''s every move, but found that he is slowly approaching himself.


    As he got closer and closer, his beautiful face became bigger and bigger, and ye ChuChu''s little heart couldn''t help beating, and he knew whether it was heart beating or heart shaking.


    Ye ChuChu''s mind suddenly flashed, Gu Liangchen splash Tang xiaorou water picture, ye ChuChu like don''t know what stimulation, fiercely hugged his body.


    In fact, she was just afraid that Gu Liangchen would beat her


    Gu Liangchen was stunned for a moment, and looked at the frightened ye ChuChu with a puzzled look. He just wanted to ask, but ye ChuChu opened his mouth before him. Pitifully, he said in a small voice: "don''t hit me, I know it''s wrong."


    Ye ChuChu thought, no matter what, first admit your mistake, admit your mistake attitude is so good, Gu Liangchen will never hit her again!


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu, who is respectful and admits his mistake. This is another play. He can''t see what''s going on at all?


    Ye ChuChu carefully looked at Gu Liangchen, who was silent on the same side of his body. He felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Is he still angry?


    "Liangchen, I''m wrong. If you ask me to go east, I will not dare to go west. I will be obedient." Ye ChuChu is still a serious attitude, make Gu Liangchen is confused looking at her.


    For a long time, Gu Liangchen gazed at her for a while, then said: "you are wrong, what did you do wrong, and I just want to help you fasten your seat belt, where do you want to go?"


    Gu Liangchen smiles helplessly and reaches out to tie ye ChuChu''s seat belt. He pinches her nose and feels better when she makes such a fuss.


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen awkwardly and scolds herself as a fool in her mind. Facing Gu Liangchen''s questioning eyes, she slightly staggers her side face and laughs and says: "Oh, yeah, ha ha... It''s a nice day today..."


    Gu Liangchen straightened her face with both hands, forced ye ChuChu to face him, and said with a smile: "ChuChu, I don''t want to explain why you just admitted your mistake. What''s wrong?"


    Ye ChuChu saw that torture could not be avoided, so he finally chose to be honest and humbled. He did not dare to look after Liangchen and murmured, "Tang xiaorou didn''t push me just now. I just wanted to frame her, so I fell down on my own."


    Ye ChuChu says that her palms are sweating. What should I do? Does Gu Liangchen think that she is a woman with deep intention


    Gu Liangchen shook his head with a smile, released her big hands, and slowly started the car. After a while, he said in a soft voice: "ChuChu, I know."


    In fact, he knew when she was aggrieved, but he still chose to stand on her side because he loved her and everything about her, including her advantages and disadvantages


    Ye ChuChu was stunned for a moment. It turned out that he knew that he really believed in himself unconditionally


    "Go back at night and be honest." Just when ye ChuChu was so moved that he couldn''t help himself, Gu Liangchen said coldly.


    Ye ChuChu grits his teeth again. Can''t you wait a little longer? Ye ChuChu turns his face and doesn''t look at him any more.


    Gu Liangchen''s mouth secretly raised a smile. Fortunately, with her, he didn''t seem so sad to face that person today.

 Chapter 108

    In the Tang Dynasty, standing in front of the huge French window, his slender white fingers saw the expensive cigarettes of a certain brand, and looked straight at Gu Liangchen''s car. He felt lost and uncomfortable.


    She seems to be very good, Gu Liangchen is also good to her extreme, she must be very happy now, but, why?


    Why does he feel desolate and bitter in his heart!


    "Don''t look, brother. Ye ChuChu is not as ChuChu as before." When Tang xiaorou looks at Tang, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and her tone is slightly cold. Why can''t she let go of Ye ChuChu.


    Tang is still silent looking out of the window, just a slight shake of his straight body.


    He knew that the moment he saw ye ChuChu looking at each other today, he knew that she had changed.


    Because of another man''s encouragement and love, she became stronger and more beautiful!


    Tang Shi takes back his eyes and turns to look at Tang xiaorou who has changed her clothes.


    He took a puff of the cigarette and slowly spit out the smoke ring. His slightly cold face was covered with smoke, some vague, but his voice was low, saying: "I know, but I still can''t forget her..."


    I can''t forget her youthful face, her soft and sweet voice, her various intonations calling him "ah Shi", her forever smiling eyes, her words and deeds


    I can''t forget her thin body, the moment she swaggered out of school, her white wrist, the moment she was stained with blood, and her desperate eyes in the hospital


    How can he forget!


    Tang xiaorouqi''s eyebrows were erect, he pulled Tang Shi''s wrist, and his voice roared: "brother, wake up, don''t say that ye ChuChu hates you to the bone, just say that she is Gu Liangchen''s woman now, you can''t do it in your life."


    Tang xiaorou''s eyes are red. When she stares at Tang, she doesn''t understand why, one or two of them have a special preference for ye ChuChu. Why, ye ChuChu is better than her.


    Tang Shi made a little effort to pull down Tang xiaorou''s hand to hold her arm. She looked at her calmly and said, "I won''t care, xiaorou. As long as one day she is willing to come back to me, I won''t care."


    He knew that the chance was very small, but he would not care about that day.


    When Tang xiaorou looked at Tang xiaorou, she seemed to want to see some flaws on his face, but he didn''t. his expression told her that what he said was true.


    But impossible, love a person is not should care about his bit by bit?


    "Brother, you are crazy. You can''t have a result with ye ChuChu. Wake up!"


    Tang Shi slightly lowered his head, heavily smoked a cigarette between his fingers, then spit out a beautiful cigarette ring, and looked into Tang xiaorou''s eyes, "what about you, xiaorou, are you sure to have a result with Gu Liangchen?"


    Tang xiaorou was asked a meal, but soon began to confidently reply: "why not, one day, he will know, I Tang xiaorou is enough to match his woman!"


    However, Tang Shi shook his head with a smile and looked down at the ground.


    After a while, his voice floated and said, "xiaorou, you are always very smart. I believe you should know that Gu Liangchen''s mother''s death has something to do with her aunt. Do you think Gu Liangchen will let her go and fall in love with you?"


    Tang xiaorou didn''t want to believe it. She retorted to Tang Shi loudly: "no, aunt is aunt, I am me. Gu Liangchen can understand it!"


    Tang''s lips immediately pulled out a wry smile, "xiaorou, don''t deceive yourself, put it down!"


    "Enough, my own business, I can make my own decisions, do not care about your brother!"


    Tang xiaorou just dropped her words and turned to walk out. She was just a little unsteady when she left. She almost fell to the ground. She reluctantly held the doorframe, stabilized her body, and quickly left Tang''s sight.


    In Tang Dynasty, he laughed with self mockery. In fact, he was not qualified to say other people. He knew it was impossible, but he still wanted to fly moths into the fire

 Chapter 109

    Tang Yanran see Gu Liangchen leave, quietly hide outside the study to listen to the movement inside, but found that it is just a silence.


    After much hesitation, she decided to knock on the door.


    After a while, Gu Weisheng''s thick male voice turned out, "come in!"


    Tang Yanran gently pushes open the unlocked door and walks into the study. Gu Weisheng is lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. She can''t see whether she is in a good mood.


    Tang Yanran stood beside him, and stroked his temple with her smooth hand. After a while, she asked softly, "Wei Sheng, how are you? Did you quarrel with Liang Chen again?"


    As soon as the words came down, Gu Weisheng''s brows immediately wrinkled into a ball, as if he had finished the fight. "I know why I asked, when did I not quarrel with him?"


    Tang Yanran massaged her hand for a moment, but soon recovered her hand movement, and then asked: "after all, you are father and son. Can''t you have a good talk? Did he say that he wanted to give the company the money?"


    Gu Weisheng''s eyes opened slightly and narrowed into a slit. "Don''t say it. He knew all about that year. How could he help Gu unconditionally? If he didn''t give him Gu, he would destroy Gu."


    Tang Yanran''s hand trembled. She rushed to Gu Weisheng in panic and asked, "Gu Liangchen knows. How much does he know? Is there any evidence in his hand?"


    Gu Weisheng raised his head and glared fiercely. Tang Yanran, with a flustered face, yelled: "flustered what flustered you? If he has evidence in Gu Liangchen''s hand, do you think you can still stand here now, stupid!"


    After thinking about it, Tang felt that Gu Weisheng''s words were reasonable. He reluctantly settled down and sat down beside him. With a worried look, he climbed up to his mature and beautiful face. "What should we do, Wei Sheng? We can''t just give Gu Liangchen the company, or our family will have to drink from the wind!"


    Gu Weisheng was impatient and said, "if you don''t give it to him, will you watch Gu go bankrupt, and then our family is heavily in debt?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t want to see if there was any other way. I couldn''t just give it to Gu Liangchen. At that time, he didn''t know how to deal with our family."


    Gu Weisheng helps his forehead. At the thought of this, his head aches. He knows that Gu Liangchen will have no scruples when he gets Gu''s, but in the current situation, Gu''s will go bankrupt if he doesn''t get Gu''s.


    Gu Weisheng thinks about it, and his mind finally rests on ye ChuChu''s figure. His son, who was not close to women before, seems to have changed. Can he consider starting from women?


    He suddenly had an idea in his mind that if Gu Liangchen fell in love with a woman whom he arranged beside him, could he easily control Gu Liangchen, who had always been unable to get oil and salt into his life.


    Although this idea is absurd, it is the only feasible way now. After thinking about it, I still feel that I can speak with Tang Yanran.


    Tang Yanran thinks Gu Weisheng is crazy. She wants Tang xiaorou to seduce Gu Liangchen. There''s always a chance to get close to him, but it''s hard for me to meet him. How can you tell Tang xiaorou to get close to him?


    Gu Weisheng glanced at Tang Yanran and said, "long hair, short insight.".


    Then he continued: "I will tell Liangchen that if I want to give him Gu''s name, the condition is to review his one-year CEO, increase his performance by 20%, and arrange xiaorou to be his secretary. No matter what kind of outcome will be good for us one year later."


    Tang Yanran nodded and hesitated for a while. Then she said, "doesn''t Gu Liangchen have a girlfriend? Will he like xiaorou?"


    Gu Weisheng, however, said, "I don''t know what feelings I can have in less than a month. Just tell xiaorou to work harder."


    Tang Yanran gently "um" a, is to agree with his plan, anyway, a year later, who knows what will happen today!

 Chapter 110

    Ye ChuChu looks out of the window and sulks. He suddenly feels that something is wrong. It''s not the way back!


    Ye ChuChu turned his face and looked at Gu Liangchen''s perfect side face in doubt. He asked: "Liangchen, didn''t you say you want to go back to cook for me? Do you want to go back?"


    Gu Liangchen still replied with a smile: "well, I didn''t want to go back. How about going back to fry steak at night?"


    Ye ChuChu was furious and yelled at him: "liar, Gu Liangchen, you big liar!"


    After roaring, he turned around and turned his back to Gu Liangchen, but his little mouth was still muttering at the liar.


    Gu Liangchen deep eyes emerge a face of innocence, where he lied to her, how he didn''t know, he coaxed ye ChuChu way: "ChuChu, what''s the matter, I didn''t cheat you."


    "No, the way home is different. You don''t want to go back at all. You just said you would go home."


    Gu Liangchen raises her hand to straighten ye ChuChu''s body, but she holds the seat of the car and refuses to turn around.


    Gu Liangchen afraid to hurt her, and dare not too much, can only park the car on the side of the road, with both hands, just hard to let her face her.


    But the little woman still refused to look at her, and her eyes wandered around. Gu Liangchen had no choice but to stretch out his hand to untie her seat belt, hold her over, and sit on his long, strong legs.


    "Gu Liangchen, what do you want?"


    She began to realize that their present posture was very ambiguous, her cheeks could not help a little hot, and her body was struggling to leave Gu Liangchen''s arms.


    He quickly raised his hand to imprison ye ChuChu''s soft waist. His eyes were dyed with some other colors. His voice was a little hoarse and said: "ChuChu, don''t move."


    Ye ChuChu hears Gu Liangchen''s slightly repressed voice, raises his eyes to his gradually deep but extremely hot eyes, and his slightly confused breathing sprays thin on her flushed cheek.


    In Gu Liangchen''s fiery and straight eyes, ye ChuChu felt that his body was weak and he couldn''t help being paralyzed. In his arms, it was like drinking wine.


    Gu Liangchen hugs ye ChuChu''s hand and adds strength little by little, unconsciously letting her soft body lean against his chest.


    The narrow space in the car is full of a trace of warm ripples. The two people''s eyes are intertwined. Ye ChuChu can''t help nervously biting her watery red lips. The next second, Gu Liangchen''s thin lips fiercely cover her lips.


    Different from the previous kiss, Gu Liangchen''s kiss is as fierce as a wild animal. He wants to swallow her soft red lips. Ye ChuChu can only passively bear the storm brought by his tongue tip in her small mouth.


    Gradually, Gu Liangchen is no longer satisfied with his occupation. His tongue is slightly hooked with ye ChuChu''s lilac tongue, leading her to dance and play with him.


    After a long time, they calm down. Gu Liangchen''s thin lips leave her watery red lips, and his expression is also with a touch of confusion, breathing on her shoulder


    Ye ChuChu recovered from the whirlpool of passion for a long time and lowered his eyes in shame.


    Gu Liangchen buried in her neck, forced himself to calm down, and began to tidy up their slightly messy clothes. Next time, he will be crazy, and really want to eat this little woman!

 Chapter 111

    Ye ChuChu''s cheeks are hot and red. He doesn''t dare to look after Liangchen. His fingers are nervously intertwined. Aren''t they arguing? How can they kiss each other again.


    Gu Liangchen arranged their clothes, thin lips on her smooth face, dropped a kiss, and then said in a low voice: "ChuChu, we''ll go home in a moment, shall I show you my mother first?"


    Ye ChuChu raised his head slightly in his arms, put his gentle and deep eyes on him, thought of his unreasonable making trouble just now, and laughed at Gu Liangchen with some embarrassment, and said, "well, you didn''t say earlier, I''d like to see your mother, of course."


    Gu Liangchen chuckles, lowers her head to her forehead, looks at ye ChuChu with a smile in her eyes, and says in a low voice: "well, ChuChu is the most obedient. Go back and make delicious food for you."


    Ye ChuChu listened to his voice like coaxing a child. He glared at Gu Liangchen with a smile and murmured, "don''t treat me as a child. I''m 25 years old."


    Gu Liangchen a listen to tiny a Zheng, he has never asked her age, unexpectedly just a year younger than himself!


    He leaned slightly, close to ye ChuChu''s earlobe, and his voice was still tinged with a trace of lust. He murmured: "ChuChu, I didn''t treat you as a child, otherwise just now, I wouldn''t treat you like that."


    How could Gu Liangchen have such a strong desire for a child!


    Ye ChuChu listens to his ambiguous tone and despises him in the bottom of his heart. He pushes Gu Liangchen, who is leaning against her ear, and scolds "seembryo" in a low voice. Then he climbs back to the car seat with his hands and feet.


    Gu Liangchen gently smile, quite some uninhibited childe brother general, dark deep eyes, straight at ye ChuChu way: "I am the color embryo, that also only to ChuChu you a color embryo!"


    Ye ChuChu is speechless. These days, she naturally gets along with herself. Once Gu Liangchen gets up, the more you deal with him, the more energetic you will be. So she is as smart as her, so she won''t take his words.


    Ye ChuChu is silent and motionless, looking at Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen has always kept a smile, but also quietly looking at her, quiet car space, two people so quietly looking at each other.


    Until ye ChuChu can no longer stand his joking eyes, just slightly dissatisfied, toward Gu Liangchen said in a loud voice: "drive fast, the highway is not allowed to stop."


    Well, she gave up. She didn''t care about the demons. Ye ChuChu cried. Now she knows how to fight with demons!


    Gu Liangchen nodded his head with satisfaction, touched ye ChuChu''s face with his big hand, and said in a soft voice, "well, in fact, the next intersection is my mother''s graveyard."


    "Then drive. Let''s go." Ye ChuChu urged.


    Ye ChuChu is still worried about Gu Liangchen. Just after coming out of Gu''s house, she feels his anger with a trace of sadness that is not easy to detect. No matter how well he conceals it, she can see it.


    I don''t know why, at that moment, she had a trace of heartache. Gu Liangchen saw that his once complete home was occupied by two other people, but his mother seemed to be forgotten. He must feel bad.


    There was not much traffic on the road. Gu Liangchen soon drove to the next intersection. He skillfully turned in, drove forward for a while and stopped in front of Qingyuan cemetery.


    Gu Liangchen pushed the door open and got out of the car. Standing in front of the car, he looked down at the gate of the cemetery with a trance


    Ye ChuChu untied his seat belt, got off with Gu Liangchen, stood behind him, raised his hand, put his little hand on his shoulder, and said softly, "Liangchen, go in."


    Gu Liangchen slightly measured his face, looking at the sweet smile of Ye ChuChu, the haze of his heart suddenly dissipated.


    He gave her a little smile. His big white hand went up and held her soft hand tightly. Under the setting sun, he walked into the cemetery slowly. The shadow under his feet nestled together and stretched long

 Chapter 112

    Gu Liangchen leads ye ChuChu to stop in a clean cemetery.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the picture on the tombstone. It''s a woman with a gentle smile. Gu Liangchen''s eyebrows are quite similar to her.


    Ye ChuChu thought that Gu Liangchen''s mother must be a gentle and elegant woman.


    Gu Liangchen took ye ChuChu and sat down casually. His eyes fell on the tombstone and his voice was low: "Mom, I''ve come to see you."


    Gu Liangchen was silent for a while. He put his big hand around ye ChuChu''s shoulder and let her half lean in his arms. He raised a bright smile at the corner of his mouth and then said, "by the way, mom, today I brought someone I like to see you. She is a very good girl. I believe you will like her, too."


    Ye ChuChu immediately sat upright with a sweet smile on his face and said, "Hello, aunt. My name is ye ChuChu. I''m Gu Liangchen''s girlfriend."


    Gu Liangchen pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "Mom, anyway, you will be my wife in the future."


    "Gu Liangchen, you are shameless. Who said you would marry me? Maybe one day when I walk on the street, there will be a handsome man who will make a bold courtship with me. Maybe I will be moved again..."


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth is smiling, small hand forcefully pinches Gu Liangchen''s restless hand, and gives him a white look.


    "Handsome guy, ChuChu, the people who are more handsome than me in the world are still in their mother''s belly!"


    Gu Liangchen burst out laughing, the corner of the mouth of the open smile appears very confident, handsome face dyed with bright sunshine breath, more beautiful soul stirring, let ye ChuChu''s heart beat, immediately missed a beat.


    Ye ChuChu is not satisfied. He pats his sharp and handsome face with his small hand. He pulls the flesh on his face with both hands and shouts: "I''m proud of you. I won''t destroy your face today. I''ll see how you can win in the future!"


    Gu Liangchen smiles and hides ye ChuChu''s evil little hand, the big hand with clear bones around her waist, and has to hold her carefully, so that she won''t fall down accidentally.


    Gu Liangchen looked at ye ChuChu with a smile and said in a soft voice, "ChuChu, don''t you want your husband to be ugly, eh?"


    But ye ChuChu''s attack was more fierce, and he kept on chanting and growling: "your husband will be ugly, and mine won''t be..."


    Gu Liangchen helpless, some laughing and crying looking at the arms, like a fried cat like ye ChuChu, forced her to confine in the arms, can''t move, said with a smile: "ChuChu, how can I have a husband, I will only have a wife, and will be you!"


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t struggle, so he could only stare at Gu Liangchen angrily and say: "who can say the future things accurately? It''s hard to say that you will be broken into a small attack that day. It''s also hard to say who is not sure."


    Gu Liangchen looks puzzled and looks at ye ChuChu who laughs unkindly and asks: "Xiaogong? What''s wrong with you


    Ye ChuChu was slightly surprised and blurted out from the bottom of his heart, "don''t you know what it means?"


    Gu Liangchen frowned slightly. Before he knew her, he didn''t care about anything except work. Finally, he nodded honestly, which made ye chuchuxiao''s body tremble.


    Ye ChuChu smiles for a long time, and then reluctantly puts up with a smile and moves his mind. The thief explains to Gu Liangchen, who looks subdued: "Xiaogong is the general name of the big beauties on the Internet now, you know!"


    "Breaking into a small one means that... Is... That... When... Was pressed under the body..."


    Gu Liangchen saw that ye ChuChu''s eyes were wandering around and floating. He thought she was just embarrassed. He nodded his head and said with a smile: "if it''s ChuChu, it''s OK for me to accept it."


    Ye ChuChu was slightly stunned and looked at him with wide eyes. Then he laughed wildly in Gu Liangchen''s arms, "ha ha ha... Gu Liangchen... You... Want to be a minor..."


    Gu Liangchen intuition is not very good, can not say where strange, can only inexplicably looking at the smile can''t own ye ChuChu.

 Chapter 113

    Although Gu Liangchen didn''t understand why, he saw that ye ChuChu was so happy with his smile. His slightly wrinkled eyebrows gradually spread out, and let ye ChuChu rely on his chest and keep laughing.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes fell on his mother''s tombstone, and he said silently in his heart.


    Mom, do you see, I am very happy now, I found the person I like, she will always accompany me, you can rest assured, I am no longer a person, I am no longer lonely


    Mom, do you know that I can take revenge for you soon, and I''m going to take back the Gu''s enterprise that you attach importance to.


    I won''t let Tang Yanran go. As for that man, I want him to lose the career he fought for all his life, which is the biggest punishment for him. Mom, you will certainly agree with me, right?


    Gu Liangchen''s memory goes back to his youth. At that time, his family was very happy. His parents were still very young and founded Gu''s enterprise with their own ability.


    At the beginning, Gu was just a small company. Later, under the leadership of his mother, he gradually began to grow up and became one of the top ten trading companies in C City. In just two years, Gu rose to be a new star among his peers.


    Just when Gu''s family was becoming prosperous, his mother was pregnant with him. At that time, her mother was in poor health. In order to give birth to a healthy him, she began to give up all her work and concentrate on raising the baby at home. She was afraid that her father would not be able to help him alone, so she asked him to find someone she trusted to help him.


    After that, his mother concentrated on raising the baby at home, but he found his childhood sweetheart to be a secretary. He said that his name was beautiful, and he only believed his acquaintances.


    Later, when his mother gave birth to him, she stayed at home to take care of him. She no longer cared about everything in the company. She became a housewife completely. Until he was ten years old, the woman came to his home with a boy who was about the same age as him. Everything changed!


    She cried and begged her mother to adopt her child, saying that the child was Gu Weisheng''s. He didn''t know what they would say when they came back. Her mother still gently carried him back to the room on the second floor and told him not to go downstairs, so she locked the door and went downstairs.


    Later, there were endless arguments at home. Finally, one day, his mother sent him to his grandmother''s home to study and went back to work.


    He clearly remembered that day, after the entrance examination, he stood at the school gate waiting for his mother to meet him, but after waiting for a long time, his mother didn''t come back.


    He only received a phone call from the hospital. The doctor told him in a cold voice that his mother had been killed in a car accident. The mobile phone he held in his ear fell to the ground with a "pop" and fell to the ground.


    He didn''t know how he came to the hospital that day. In the ward, he held his mother''s hand which had no temperature.


    He didn''t believe that the person who told him to take a good exam a few hours ago would have no breath the next second.


    A doctor came in and said, "I''m sorry for your change." then he took his mother''s mobile phone and handed it to him. He said that the patient woke up once on the way to rescue. He also recorded that he wanted to give it to her son.


    Gu Liangchen took the phone, Leng for a long time, he did not know when the doctor left, he did not care.


    Gu Liangchen hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to believe that his mother''s death was true or whether he was resisting to believe it.


    But he was cruel in the end. His fingers trembled slightly and his mother''s weak voice came out slowly.


    "Liangchen, mom... I''m sorry for you. Mom hasn''t taken good care of you in recent years. Mom regrets it, but... Mom has no time..."


    "Liangchen... You must be careful of Tang Yanran, your father''s lover. It''s because your mother drank her milk that she was driving. You don''t have a clear mind... Don''t take revenge for your mother. You have to protect yourself... Liangchen... Mother, love you..."


    Young he decided to go to the police, but Tang Yanran caught in less than three days, was released, his hands of the recording, and therefore no whereabouts.


    However, a month later, his father took the woman home and said that it was his new mother and that it was his younger brother


    Gu Liangchen seems to understand for a moment why Tang Yanran came out of the police station unharmed!


    It''s here... It''s here


    His so-called father spent money to make it out!!!


    Gu Liangchen looks at the three of them and approaches them with a cold smile. He inadvertently picks up the broom and waves it to the three of them. Every time he tries his best to fall on Tang Yanran again.


    Tang Yanran is knocked down by him, but Gu Weisheng quickly reacts and angrily takes Gu Liangchen''s broom


    In the end, he was beaten black and blue by Gu Weisheng.


    He endured physical and mental pain. Biting his teeth and dragging his injured leg to stand up, his mouth was stained with bright red blood, just like Shura in hell. His eyes were staring at Gu Weisheng, and he roared hoarsely: "Gu Weisheng, you don''t deserve to be my father. From now on, we will never be a father and son again!"


    He walked straight out of Gu''s house without looking back, but at the moment when he walked out of the gate, he wept silently. Within a moment, his pretty face was full of tears


    He looked up at the blue sky, his eyes lax, his face expressionless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking,


    Mom, do you see that the man you love all your life has covered up the murderer who killed you!


    When Gu Liangchen left again, he looked back at his former home, Gu Weisheng and Tang Yanran. I will take revenge for my mother!


    He left the so-called home without anything. His high school also left city C and went to school in city A

 Chapter 114

    Ye ChuChu smiles for a long time before stopping, but finds Gu Liangchen in a daze. Her cool fingertips poke his beautiful face, "what''s the daze, Liangchen?"


    Gu Liangchen suddenly woke up from his distant memory. Looking at the beautiful woman in his arms, he gave a gentle smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing. I just think of some old things and some feelings."


    "Oh..." ye ChuChu suddenly lost the curiosity to ask. After all, the past that he didn''t want to say often hides the sadness and past that he didn''t want to mention.


    "Well, let''s go back. It''s getting late." Gu Liangchen stood up with her waist, looked at his mother''s tombstone, and said with a smile: "Mom, I''ll come back first. My daughter-in-law is hungry, so I have to go back to cook for her. I''ll see you another day."


    Ye ChuChu is so angry that he turns his eyes. Who is your daughter-in-law? Can Gu Liangchen not open his eyes and tell lies? But after thinking about it, forget it. Today, in front of his mother, I don''t care about you.


    Her smile was bright and moving. Her voice was soft and she said in a low voice, "goodbye, auntie."


    Mom, don''t worry, the good day is very good, very happy!


    Gu Liangchen''s lips have been hanging a beautiful radian. Her big hand with clear bones is holding her small white hand. Her fingers are tightly clasped. They turn around and leave together. A large and a small figure slowly walks towards the entrance of the cemetery


    Ye ChuChu sat in the car and consciously fastened his seat belt. Looking at Gu Liangchen, who had started the car, he murmured, "where are we going next?"


    "Don''t you clamor to eat the food I cook? Of course, you go to the supermarket to buy the ingredients, and then go home to cook and feed you little greedy insect." With that, Gu Liangchen also raised his hand and rubbed it on her head.


    Ye ChuChu seized his right hand discontentedly, pulled it down and held it in his hand. He looked at Gu Liangchen and asked, "Liangchen, do you have a female fetish?"


    "ChuChu, what do you think? Where do you see that I have a female fetishism?" Gu Liangchen is a little speechless. How can she always think of some messy ideas.


    Ye ChuChu bowed his head slightly, played with Gu Liangchen''s slender white fingers, and murmured, "but now, from our understanding, it seems that only dad would often do something to my daughter."


    She didn''t fall in love and didn''t know how lovers got along with each other, but Gu Liangchen''s behavior to her was really like that of her father when she was a child.


    For example, pinching her nose, rubbing her hair and touching her head, and for example, when she was a child, dad liked to play with his little hands


    Gu Liangchen was slightly stunned, and suddenly he was speechless. His intimate action towards her was regarded as the interaction between father and daughter. His heart was a little collapsed, his face was heavy, and his face was covered with black lines.


    The car was quiet for a moment, Gu Liangchen reluctantly calm down, light swept a pair of curious baby ye ChuChu, indifferent way: "you have seen that Father also tongue kiss, like your big daughter."


    Ye ChuChu was blocked by Gu Liangchen''s words, and his cheek became slightly red. His little hand pinched Gu Liangchen''s wrist and roared: "Gu Liangchen, you big color embryo..."


    Ye ChuChu scolds in his heart. He looks like a gentleman, but he is dirty and dirty in his heart


    Gu Liangchen is still unmoved, indifferent to ye ChuChu said: "I said is the truth, and ChuChu, you start gently, or I will hurt my hand, tonight''s dinner will not be available."


    "You are cruel, Gu Liangchen!"


    Ye ChuChu is not willing to let go of his big hand, but what can he do if he is not willing? Who can tell someone to control the "power of life and death" in her stomach

 Chapter 115

    More than ten minutes later, Gu Liangchen stopped at a shopping mall not far from Zizhu bieye.


    Seeing ye ChuChu''s face slightly changed, Gu Liangchen hugged her waist and comforted her as she walked: "it''s OK. There are always few people in this shopping mall."


    Ye ChuChu smiles at him and nods her head gently, but her smile is weak and pale. How can there be few people in such a big shopping mall.


    But when she stepped into the mall, she found that there were really few people in the mall.


    Only a few staff members wandered around again, and she began to wonder whether the shopping mall was newly opened, so there were not so many people??


    She looks at Gu Liangchen with a puzzled face. Is it the ghost he made? But Gu Liangchen immediately puts on a look of injustice under her gaze, and shrugs his shoulders unconsciously, indicating that he doesn''t know why.


    This time, ye ChuChu really wronged Gu Liangchen.


    It''s been a year or two since he found out about this shopping mall, but there are not many people coming here every time, and he doesn''t know why. However, after several times, he found that the things here are good, so he often came here to buy some daily necessities. Anyway, it''s close to his home.


    Although ye ChuChu was full of doubts, she didn''t hesitate to think that Gu Liangchen was with him all the way, and she didn''t have the time to commit the crime, so she followed him to the food section.


    But soon she knew why there were so few people in the mall


    Ye ChuChu walks over and looks at the fresh apples. She can''t help but reach out and take a look at one. It''s really good apples. She''s thinking about whether to buy some back, but she finds that each apple is pasted with the same number 220. What''s the meaning of this?


    Ye ChuChu didn''t understand. Just as a store employee passed by her, she couldn''t help asking, "please, what does the number on the apple mean?"


    The staff lady replied with a smile, "Miss, that''s the price of the apple."


    Ye ChuChu immediately showed a look of surprise, immediately felt that she had heard wrong, uncertain asked: "220 yuan a jin?"


    Miss employee gently smile, shook her head, still smile: "no, miss, it''s 220 yuan an apple."


    Ye ChuChu was stunned. He stared at the apple in his hand and asked again, "are you sure what you said?"


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes are directly staring at the face of the employee, but the result she hears is the same as she imagined.


    See employee young lady mouth still hang professional smile, light voice way: "yes, young lady, of course is RMB."


    Ye ChuChu seems to have been attacked by 10000 points, but she can''t recover. Her mouth is slightly open because of surprise, and her eyes are looking at the apple in her hand. Well, now she suddenly feels that the apple weighs more than 20 jin


    Gu Liangchen on one side is puzzled why ye ChuChu reacts so much. He reaches for the apple, looks at it and takes a bite. It''s delicious.


    Ye ChuChu pointed at Gu Liangchen in surprise and exclaimed, "Gu Liangchen, how did you eat it? You..."


    Gu Liangchen did not think so. He took another bite and said slowly, "it''s OK. It''s not dirty. It''s quite fresh."


    Ye ChuChu almost didn''t come up in a breath. They said it was dirty, "its money..."


    "It''s OK, I''ll pay at the cashier later..." Gu Liangchen finished, ate the apple in his hand, and threw the apple heart into the garbage can next to him.


    Ye ChuChu looked at the garbage can and said in a low voice: "I finally know why there are so few people here. Gu Liangchen, do you know that the apple you just ate can buy 20 jin apples outside, you black sheep!"


    Gu Liangchen hugged her waist and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Your future husband doesn''t have much else. He has more money and is not afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye ChuChu once again laments that she doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants. She wants to seriously despise Gu Liangchen''s behavior of showing off his wealth and tell him that showing off his wealth is the most shameful behavior


    Gu Liangchen no longer cares about her complex heart, pulling her straight to the frozen meat area.

 Chapter 116

    Ye ChuChu probably walked around the shopping mall. Every time he saw an item, he thought it was too expensive for her. But Gu Liangchen was in high spirits. He pulled the shopping cart behind her and walked briskly.


    Gu Liangchen frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand. How did ye ChuChu look around, but he hasn''t taken anything. Don''t he like it?


    He asked faintly, "ChuChu, don''t you take it, don''t you like it?"


    "No, look again." Ye ChuChu didn''t lift her head. She was just concentrating on the selection of food materials. In fact, she was just looking for something cheaper to buy. She would make do with the meal. But the more she looked at it, the more disappointed she was. It was really the same price than the same price.


    Gu Liangchen has no choice but to follow her closely. His eyes are boring and wandering around. His eyes stay not far away at last.


    A couple of young lovers, the girl was put on the shopping cart by the boy, it also pushed her shopping, the boy and the girl whispered.


    Gu Liangchen was a little distracted. I don''t know when ye ChuChu''s eyes also fell on the couple. With a trace of envy and a touch of regret, he said to himself, "it should be fun to see them. It''s a pity that I haven''t sat down all the time..."


    Because no one ever pushed her behind her back.


    Gu Liangchen looks down at her envious face and slightly disappointed eyes. With a slight smile, he bends over and holds ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu was frightened by his sudden action and yelled out. He struggled in a panic. "Gu Liangchen, what are you doing? Come on, I''ll put it down."


    Gu Liangchen''s evil smile towards her, regardless of her exclamation body, quickly put her into the shopping cart, ye ChuChu is petite, put her in the shopping cart, the space inside is quite spacious.


    Gu Liangchen pressed ye ChuChu''s shoulder, looked down at her and said with a smile, "ChuChu, let''s experience how it feels to take a shopping cart."


    "Come on, we''re not 18 or 19 years old. Please let me down. People will laugh at our childishness when they see us." Sitting in the shopping cart with an embarrassed face, looking at Gu Liangchen with a calm look.


    Gu Liangchen gently smiles, raises his hand to touch her head, comforts: "why care about other people''s ideas, anyway, we don''t know the people here, just be happy, come on, sit down, I want to push!"


    "You... Ah... Slow down, you... Gu Liangchen, slow down..." ye ChuChu wanted to retort, but Gu Liangchen didn''t give her another chance to catch the one behind and run quickly in the spacious shopping mall. Ye ChuChu''s words immediately turned into a cry of surprise.


    Just now, ye ChuChu was still a little afraid, because the dazzling objects were placed in front of him.


    She was really afraid of bumping into it, but gradually found that Gu Liangchen could always control his strength well and avoid all kinds of obstacles accurately. She gradually began to be less afraid.


    She began to forget that she was in the shopping mall now, just enjoying Gu Liangchen''s rush with her.


    Her bright eyes, like a child''s, are bending with smile. Her small mouth is always making a light and pleasant sound. The shopping mall is filled with her endless laughter.


    There is Gu Liangchen''s voice, which is low and careful. The two voices are interwoven, like a happy Symphony


    Gu Liangchen ran a circle before he stopped. A little sweat on his forehead wet his hair. He gasped slightly. A bright smile like stars bloomed on his lips. Looking at ye ChuChu, he asked, "ChuChu, are you happy?"


    Ye ChuChu looks up at him and blinks. A sweet smile appears on his face and nods to him heavily. Then Gu Liangchen starts the next round of running


    At about 7 p.m., ye ChuChu happily pulls Gu Liangchen, who is exhausted, to buy some food and leaves the mall reluctantly

 Chapter 117

    At seven o''clock, Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu return to his villa. Just as they sit down, Gu Liangchen pours a glass of water for ye ChuChu.


    He consciously mentioned buying good ingredients and went to the kitchen. He didn''t forget to promise ye ChuChu''s steak dinner.


    Gu Liangchen came to the kitchen, raised his hand to untie the cufflinks, rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, and began to deal with the ingredients.


    He first took out the beef, washed it, marinated it with seasoning, and prepared it for frying later. He turned to pour some cooking wine on it, but when he turned his head, he turned to the big clear and watery eyes of the upper leaves.


    Leng is Gu Liangchen also startled, when she stood behind him, how did he not know!


    Gu Liangchen settled his mind, and his deep eyes looked at ye ChuChu with an innocent expression. He asked, "what are you doing behind me without making a sound?"


    Ye ChuChu immediately took his arm with a smile and said to him with a smile: "no... it depends on the way you cook. It''s so handsome... I''m lost all of a sudden..."


    "Well..." Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu with a smile on his face. He doesn''t believe such a lame reason. Although he doesn''t deny that he is very handsome, he didn''t see a trace of infatuation when he just put his eyes on her.


    Ye ChuChu was staring at by his sharp eyes. He thought to himself that Gu Liangchen could not be a cook anyway. He should not be afraid of being cheated by others!


    Thinking of this, ye ChuChu immediately frankly looked up at Gu Liangchen''s eyes and said to him, "Liangchen, can you teach me how to cook?"


    "Why do you want to learn to cook from me?" Gu Liangchen reaches for the cooking wine and pours it cleanly. He turns around and puts it away. He looks at ye ChuChu in front of him,


    "You made it delicious!" Ye ChuChu almost without thinking to answer Gu Liangchen, looking forward to him, she is really want to learn Gu Liangchen that a good cooking.


    Gu Liangchen white slender fingers, gently poked her forehead, doting eyes watching her figure, gentle smile way: "that is more unnecessary to learn, I didn''t say, you want to eat, I do, how, you can''t believe me?"


    "No, I don''t think we won''t be together in the future, I can do it myself if I want to..." ye ChuChu blurts out her own thoughts without paying attention. She hasn''t reflected what she said wrong, and Gu Liangchen has been staring at her with a gloomy face.


    Gu Liangchen tugged at her arm, and her body rushed into his strong chest. She touched the hurt nose and looked up at the outline of his chin. What did she say wrong?


    Gu Liangchen is so angry that his stomach aches. He wants to dig out the heart of the woman in his arms to see if it''s black. He is good to her during this period of time. She even thinks that she will leave her in the future. If he can, he really wants to beat her hard to relieve her anger.


    "ChuChu, do you still want to leave me in the future..." Gu Liangchen''s tone with a trace of anger, good-looking eyebrows tightly frowned, thin lips also slightly pursed, a look of wind and rain coming.


    Ye ChuChu some guilty to avoid his eyes, after knowing that he is the president of Luda, she has always felt that they are not a person of the world, even if she did not show it, but her mind has been reminding herself, don''t love him too much, or that day they will be separated, she will not accept.


    After a moment''s silence, ye ChuChu faltered: "I don''t have to... I mean... In case we..."


    "It won''t happen. As I said, there won''t be any between us!"


    Gu Liangchen held her shoulders tightly in his hands, and his words were firm. His eyes were as dark as obsidian, but his face was very serious.

 Chapter 118

    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s beautiful face. Her angular face looks more charming under the light. She knows that he has always been a man with excellent appearance, family background and ability.


    So she is very uneasy, uneasy, so good he must be surrounded by many better women than her, if one day he left her, she did not want to be too embarrassed.


    She put her slender hand around Gu Liangchen''s thin waist, her cheek against his chest and heart. She squinted and listened to his powerful heartbeat. Her voice was a bit lazy and said softly: "Liangchen, in my opinion, being with you is a gamble. I can lose, but I can''t. I lose everything and have nothing."


    Gu Liangchen''s body has a moment of stiffness, head slightly down, looking at ye ChuChu''s eyes some complex, for a long time, he just light asked: "let you in the emotional world so careful person, is he?"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t look up at Gu Liangchen. His squinting eyes slightly opened and his eyebrows slightly frowned. He asked: "he... Tang Dynasty?"


    Gu Liangchen just looks light, gently "um" a, he to Tang Shi in Gu house to her show every move, all in show two people once had a period of entanglement unclear feelings, he is very unhappy!


    Ye ChuChu shakes his head in a funny way. His eyes are as calm as a pool of stagnant water. His voice still doesn''t rise and fall. He calmly goes on: "no, this is my view all the time. People can''t pay too much attention to an emotion, whether it''s love, friendship or family, because when you are completely disappointed, you will really go crazy."


    Just like she used to be!


    Gu Liangchen couldn''t understand the meaning of her words. He just thought that they had their own opinions and didn''t care, "did you love Tang Shi? Do you still love him now?"


    Gu Liangchen actually summoned up a lot of courage to ask. At the moment of asking, he began to regret. If her answer was not what he wanted, what would he do?


    "Do you love him?" Ye ChuChu chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu


    At that time, they can only be regarded as friends, lovers are not full of state just, her heart to Tang just a little bud, had been severely cut off by him, she had no time to like him, already hate him!


    Gu Liangchen''s expression is surprised, he Lengleng Leng looking at ye ChuChu, frowning brow, gradually spread, tone with a trace of secretly happy way: "he is not your ex boyfriend?"


    Ye ChuChu pursed his mouth, rolled his eyes and said to Gu Liangchen in a quiet voice: "who said he was my ex boyfriend, but you have the hope to be my first ex boyfriend."


    First ex boyfriend???


    First ex boyfriend!!!


    Gu Liangchen chewed several times in the bottom of his heart, and then he realized that the first term meant that he was still ye ChuChu''s first love!


    Gu Liangchen immediately swept away the haze in his heart, hugged ye ChuChu''s waist with a smile, and said in a soft voice: "so, I''m still ChuChu''s first love, and ChuChu, I won''t be your first ex boyfriend, I''ll only be your next husband."


    Ye ChuChu stares at him angrily and pokes Gu Liangchen''s chest with his fingers. He says in a plaintive tone: "I''m a very pure child. I''m not like the president of your famous Luda company. I must have read countless girls!"


    The more ye ChuChu thinks about it, the more depressed he is. He fills his mind with Gu Liangchen''s picture of kissing with other women. He gets angry. It''s unfair. She wants to go out with more men


    Gu Liangchen felt guilty. Before he met ye ChuChu in high school, he was really confused. He changed his girlfriend almost a month and said, "not much, just one, two, three... Four, five..."


    Actually not only, but see ye ChuChu face more and more black, he dare not say.


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is full of anger. He holds his chest hard with his little hand and asks in a low voice: "five, have you slept?"


    Gu Liangchen answered vaguely: "it seems... It seems... Right..." although he didn''t sleep much at that time, he was young and frivolous, and had so many impulses.


    See ye ChuChu''s face more and more gloomy, he quickly explained: "but, ChuChu, after knowing you, I have never touched another woman, really!"


    In the past seven years, he has almost relied on his left and right hands to solve his physiological needs.


    But in ye ChuChu''s opinion, it''s different. They didn''t know each other for a month. A month ago, Gu Liangchen might have been in bed with other women. As soon as she thought about it, she gritted her teeth!


    Ye ChuChu forced to open Gu Liangchen''s arms, angrily staring at him, coldly leaving a sentence: "tonight, you sleep by yourself!" Finish saying ruthlessly stepped on Gu Liangchen a foot, turn round to leave quickly.


    Gu Liangchen squatted down in pain, but he was smiling on his twisted face. His deep eyes were looking at the figure that ye ChuChu left. HMM... his delicate and jealous appearance really fascinated him!

 Chapter 119

    Gu Liangchen cooks the steak well. After he cuts ye ChuChu''s portion thoughtfully, he comes to the living room with steady steps. However, after he walks around, he doesn''t see ye ChuChu''s figure. His mood is a little low. Is he still angry?


    After thinking about it, he decided to take the steak to the upstairs room. I remember Xiao Haoyu said that the little woman was jealous and coaxed.


    Gu Liangchen holds two plates of steak and gently pushes open the door of the room with his feet. Ye ChuChu is lying on the sofa and talking on the phone. Just now, his smiling face droops at the moment he sees Gu Liangchen come in.


    Hastily toward the end of the phone said a voice, another day to chat, hang up, and then face no expression to bow to play a mobile phone game, completely ignored Gu Liangchen this standing at the door of the big living.


    Gu Liangchen knew that she was still angry, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, with a gentle smile on her face, she raised her foot and approached ye ChuChu''s side. She leaned slightly over to put the steak on the table in front of the sofa and landed on ye ChuChu''s side.


    Ye ChuChu is still playing with his mobile phone. There is no sign of looking up at him. Gu Liangchen has no choice but to be patient and ask mildly, "ChuChu, are you still angry?"


    Ye ChuChu let out an angry "Er". Her eyes still didn''t leave the screen of her mobile phone, but she was still worried about Gu Liangchen''s sleeping with many women. Anyway, she is very upset now


    Gu Liangchen''s deep eyes looked straight at her cheek. His voice was low and soft, but he said to her very simply: "ChuChu, I didn''t meet you at that time. If I had known that I would fall in love with you, I would have kept my body for you since I was a child. I would never have touched the hands of females."


    In fact, ye ChuChu''s heart has already been laughing, but the surface is still motionless, but her lips are tightly pursed, which reveals that she has worked hard to bear the smile. Finally, in order not to let Gu Liangchen notice, she turns her face to Gu Liangchen.


    But Gu Liangchen thought that she was still angry, and even didn''t want to talk to him. In a hurry, he leaned slightly, his upper body pressed on ye ChuChu''s body, and his big hand broke her face, forcing her to face his eyes.


    Ye ChuChu only felt that a big stone was pressing on her chest, which made her feel that she was about to be out of breath. She stared at Gu Liangchen, pushing his chest with her little hand, and growling: "come on, it''s dead. I''m going to be crushed by you."


    Gu Liangchen just two arms on both sides of her face, slightly propped up his body, don''t let his weight pressure to her.


    The distance between the two faces is very close for a moment. Ye ChuChu can clearly see the pores on Gu Liangchen''s skin, and even count his eyelashes one by one, as if any one of them can touch each other''s skin with a slight movement.


    Ye ChuChu made up his mind, his heart pounding, his eyes drooping, and he was a little uncomfortable. He murmured, "Gu Liangchen, why are you still lying on me if you don''t get up?"


    "ChuChu, if you''re not angry, I''ll get up. If you''re still angry, I can''t get up all the time!"


    "Gu Liangchen, you are unreasonable. If you know that I have slept with five or six men, don''t you..." before ye ChuChu finished, Gu Liangchen blocked her next words with his lips.


    Not angry!


    How could he not be angry? He would be angry to kill just by listening to her!


    But he didn''t fold her at all. He loosened the lip that blocked her small mouth. His voice was low and slightly hoarse, and his tone was a little dangerous. "I''ll kill the man who dares to touch you!" he said


    Ye ChuChu was slightly stunned under him. Without time to say anything, he heard Gu Liangchen say: "ChuChu, it was my fault before, but I promise it will never happen again."


    See Gu Liangchen serious, ye ChuChu feel stingy, she is also very embarrassed, whispered: "I''m not very comfortable in the heart, also can''t say it''s your fault."


    "You''re not angry, ChuChu?" Gu Liangchen asked carefully.


    "I''m not angry at all." After all, it all happened before she knew her, so why did she have to go to the top of her head and have a hard time with herself.


    "Just don''t get angry. Get up. We''ll have steak." Gu Liangchen put his arms around her shoulders and asked her to sit up. With a big hand, he took a fork and said, "come on, take a bite and see if it tastes good?"


    Ye ChuChu opens his mouth and chews it carefully. The taste is always good. If Gu Liangchen considers becoming a chef, he will be a great master.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Ye ChuChu gives him a thumbs up with satisfaction.


    Gu Liangchen smile, light way: "delicious good." Continue the action just now, you and I feed ye ChuChu one by one until the two plates are low

 Chapter 120

    Ye ChuChu frowned and patted his round tummy. Complaining, he said to Gu Liangchen, "it''s all your fault. In only half a month, I''ve been fed several catties by you."


    Gu Liangchen pursed the corners of her lips, pinched her face with a little meat, and said with a smile: "not fat, you should eat more, and more meat will feel better."


    "Gu Liangchen, you don''t understand. Women have been on a diet all their lives."


    Ye ChuChu looked at him with great emotion and said that weight loss is really a woman''s career in her life. She had never had such trouble before, but after meeting Gu Liangchen, she seemed to indulge in all kinds of delicious food he made every day.


    It''s hard not to be fat!


    "It''s OK. ChuChu looks good in any way. I like it."


    "... glib, now of course you say you like it. When I was as fat as a pig that day, you should dislike it. Aren''t you guys all like this?"


    Ye ChuChu curled his lips and said to Gu Liangchen that he was not angry. What a man said and what he thought in his heart is forever wrong!


    "I don''t know what other men think, but Gu Liangchen can guarantee that no matter whether you are beautiful or ugly, thin or fat, as long as you are still you, you are still ye ChuChu, I will never have that day to dislike you!" Gu Liangchen touched her crooked head, deep eyes, tender and sincere voice.


    Ye ChuChu''s face was hot, and his earlobes were pink. He reached out and pushed Gu Liangchen away. "Go away, I don''t believe you. Why do you always say something numb? I have goose bumps. Do you think you are reciting love letters every day?"


    "No, every time I see you, I want to say it, and then I say it." Every time I see her, I will blurt out without thinking. I don''t need to think about it in my mind.


    "Don''t believe it, you are sophistry, or... Is that the reason why you are rich in experience..." ye ChuChu immediately stares at Gu Liangchen with a gloomy look, and his face says, "be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist..."


    "ChuChu, don''t you look down on me too much? As far as my appearance is concerned, I''m always attracting bees and butterflies everywhere. Do you think I''ll have the chance to please girls? You''re the first one."


    Gu Liangchen''s heart is secretly happy. Today, he found out that his ChuChu is actually a jealous jar. It''s a great skill to be jealous. However, seeing that ye ChuChu is unhappy, his mood is just the opposite to hers. It seems that this kind of feeling cared by her is really good.


    "Gu Liangchen, you are less proud. You are good-looking, but your bad temper has covered all your advantages. Who will like you?"


    "Don''t you like me?"


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes are smiling. She seems to say it casually, but ye ChuChu is speechless. She blinks her eyes in a daze. Her mind quickly looks for words that can refute Gu Liangchen. After a while, she bites her lips and yells at him: "I''m blind, can''t I?"


    Gu Liangchen looked at her, angry and angry, but he was so quiet that he could not sleep on the floor.


    He quickly cut off the topic and said with a smile: "I''ll go down and wash the bowl first. You have a good bath and have a good rest. You''ve been running around all day today. You''re tired. Go to bed early."


    Gu Liangchen holds the plate with one hand, and his long white hand caresses her delicate side face, intending to turn and leave.


    "Won''t you come back to sleep?" As soon as ye ChuChu''s words fall, she wants to bite off her tongue. Is she expecting Gu Liangchen to sleep with her? Is she crazy.


    "ChuChu, why don''t you give up on me?" Gu Liangchen lips up, smile of some evil spirit, looking at her eyes some playful color.


    Ye ChuChu bowed his head, "no, I''m just curious!"


    "There''s something wrong with business. I''ll deal with it in the study next door. It''s estimated that it will be very late. Don''t wait for me. You go to bed first."


    "Oh, I see." Ye ChuChu nodded and waved to him, indicating that he could go.


    Gu Liangchen shakes his head and looks at ye ChuChu, who is heartless and plays mobile games. He sighs, looks at her for a few seconds, and then turns to leave.

 Chapter 121

    Go back to the study and sit down. Gu Liangchen takes out the cell phone that he pressed into silence. His slender fingertips open the screen lock of the cell phone and look at the record of 11 missed calls.


    His good-looking lips are full of sarcastic radians, and his pupils are like obsidian. Under the bright light, they reflect the cold light.


    It seems that his so-called father really has no way to go, otherwise he would not have left the house with his front foot and called with his back foot.


    Gu Liangchen casually throws his mobile phone on the desktop, takes out a cigarette case in his trouser pocket, takes out a cigarette and lights it in the corner of his mouth, half squints his eyes, takes a lazy heavy breath, and then slowly spits out the smoke.


    For a moment, his cool and handsome facial features were shrouded in the smoke, and some fuzzy outline lines appeared hazy, exuding a kind of indescribable decadent beauty. His breath suddenly became a bit gloomy and weird, and his eyes drooped, looking straight at the mobile phone on the desktop.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t put the cigarette end in the ashtray until he finished smoking his fingertips. He put away his cold and gloomy breath. Holding his mobile phone, he went to the huge French window. His thin and straight body leaned against the window. His slender fingertips tapped on the screen and dialed back.


    Soon the other side of the call was answered. Gu Weisheng''s voice was slightly excited. "Liangchen, you finally called me back. Did you have dinner..."


    "Don''t say something useless. Go ahead, your decision." Gu Liangchen has always been cool eyebrows, tightly frowning, voice like ice, if it is not because of Gu''s business, must contact with this person, he really want to have no intersection with him in his life.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Weisheng was the first to break the silence. He cleared his throat and then slowly said, "good day, Gu, I can give it to you unconditionally one year later, but only if you can do the test I gave you within one year."


    Gu Liangchen disdains to close her lips, and her eyes are full of sarcasm. Is that what you call unconditional? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    "Come on, what''s the demand."


    "I want you to be the CEO of Gu''s company for one year. If you can increase Gu''s profit by 20% in this year, I will transfer 20% of my 30% equity to you. Another condition is that you have no right to change any personnel transfer of the company, and you are not allowed to bring people from your company into Gu''s company."


    Gu Weisheng''s voice dropped a little, his tone seemed to have a trace of inquiry, and said: "how, Liangchen, is that ok? Dad just did it to test you and see if you have the ability to manage Gu."


    Gu Liangchen''s face was still calm, his voice was still cold, and he said, "are you sure that I will do what you said, and you will unconditionally transfer the equity you promised to me one year later?"


    Gu Weisheng on the other side of the phone felt guilty, but he kept his voice and said in a soft voice: "of course, as long as you can do it, dad will not break his promise!"


    Gu Liangchen''s vision drifted away and fell on a piece of rose he planted for ye ChuChu. Under the light of the night, the rose was dyed with a trace of dew, which was more charming and moving. His restlessness seemed to be more stable.


    "Well, I''ll ask the lawyer to draw up a contract and send it to Gu for you tomorrow. If you don''t have any objection, I''ll sign it and the contract will come into effect."


    Gu Liangchen decisively left a word, let the other end of the phone Gu Weisheng, a moment of stupefaction, he thousands of thousands of calculations did not calculate that Gu Liangchen will make a contract, but now, the arrow is on the way, he can only ruthlessly promise, "OK, I sign."


    Gu Liangchen''s expression was a little loose, words still indifferent, said: "very good, happy cooperation, Gu chairman, goodbye."


    With that, he immediately hung up the phone. After all, he underestimated Gu Liangchen. He was able to create Luda group. Gu''s 20% profit was nothing to him.


    He turned on the computer, quickly wrote the outline of the contract, read it carefully, and then sent it to Xiao Haoyu after confirming that there was no mistake. He told him to find a lawyer as soon as possible to draft it for him to have a look. He looked at the time and found that it was already late at night. He turned off the computer and got up to go back to his bedroom.


    He stealthily pushes open the door and moves gently to the bedside. Ye ChuChu is already sleeping on the bed. Looking at her sweet sleeping face, Gu Liangchen is speechless. Dead girl, I can sleep so sweet even if I''m not here. It''s really heartless.


    His eyes flickered slightly. He raised his hand and took off his clothes carefully. Then he got into ye ChuChu''s warm bed and put his arms around her waist. The person in his arms didn''t wake up. His small face rubbed his chest comfortably. He still slept sweetly.


    Gu Liangchen fondly pinched her small face and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He hugged her soft body with a smile. He closed his eyes and went to sleep contentedly.

 Chapter 122

    In the morning, the sound of mobile phone alarm clock makes ye ChuChu''s eyebrows slightly frown. He fumbles with his little hands and plans to turn off the sound that disturb her sleep.


    Why? what is it?


    What ye ChuChu''s little hands touch is warm and smooth, just like the best Hotan jade. Her hands are so smooth that she can''t help rubbing her white hands a few times. With her good touch, her heart suddenly feels comfortable. Her mouth is slightly up, and her head is leaning against it for a few times.


    Ye ChuChu wondered in his mind, how could today''s cuddling bear or quilt seem very different?


    "How do you feel?" Gu Liangchen smiles and slowly spits out a deep and mellow voice.


    Full of magnetic sound in ye ChuChu''s ear, strong breathing spray in her cochlea, hot, seemingly itching, she slowly raised her hand, want to push the ear things, small mouth vaguely whispered, "feel good, sure enough, the expensive quilt is not the same touch!"


    Even in the case of the brain is not awake, ye ChuChu did not forget, feeling about it, sure enough, there is no good goods cheap, expensive also must have its reason!


    Gu Liangchen looked at her little face. When he heard her words, the corners of his lips rose, and he chuckled. He grabbed her little hand that made trouble on his face, and then said softly, "ChuChu, my skin is still comfortable to touch. Do you want it, eh?"


    His voice is low, like the voice of a gentle cello, but with a hint of unspeakable temptation, which makes ye ChuChu''s heart suddenly rise to a kind of tickling, like a cat''s scratch


    skin and flesh? Feel comfortable? to want to?


    Ye ChuChu''s heart clattered for a moment, and the drowsiness ran away in an instant. Her IQ returned to the cage at the speed of 180. She didn''t know what she thought. She opened her eyes wide in surprise and suddenly ran into Gu Liangchen''s deep eyes. They looked at each other like this


    Ye ChuChu looks down his handsome face in a daze. His well-defined chin, long white neck, strong chest and perfect abdominal muscles are all exposed in his eyes


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth is slightly open, and he swallows his saliva dryly. He looks at Gu Liangchen with a smile at the corner of his mouth in a daze. Later, he raises his hand to cover his face and screams in panic¡° Ah... "


    "Gu Liangchen, why don''t you wear clothes!" Ye ChuChu''s voice, with a touch of shame, questions Gu Liangchen loudly.


    "I have clothes. I don''t believe it." Gu Liangchen''s tone with a trace of ridicule, look is also a face of pondering, ye ChuChu covers his face, palm, finger gap slightly open, a pair of eyes behind the palm, flexible grunt.


    "You''re lying to me. I don''t believe it. Go and get dressed." Ye ChuChu looked at his white skin, just like the cream, shining, naked upper body, she only felt a hot nose, she is not going to spray nosebleed!!


    "Really don''t believe it? I''ll lift the quilt and have a look?" He looks at ye ChuChu, with a smile on his face. He grabs the edge of the silk quilt with his big hand and tries to lift it, which makes ye ChuChu yell and close his eyes.


    "I don''t want to see it. Gu Liangchen, you''re dressed. Do you hear me?" Ye ChuChu''s brain is mended involuntarily. Gu Liangchen''s naked, long and strong legs and delicate face under his palm blush as if he could bleed.


    "ChuChu, really don''t look at it?" Gu Liangchen''s voice has the flavor of bewitching.


    "... don''t..." she resolutely defended her innocence!


    "Really not. You just said it feels good. Are you sure you don''t?" Gu Liangchen leaned over ye ChuChu''s side, his voice deliberately lowered, which made her heart beat suddenly!


    Ye ChuChu resisted the flustered heartbeat, and was still in a posture of refusing to open his eyes. He growled: "no, no, I''m not rare..."


    Gu Liang said: "no, I''ll lift it... I''ll lift it..."


    Then there is the subtle sound of the cloth friction, ye ChuChu''s eyes closed more tightly, palms nervous some sweating, there is a voice at the bottom of my heart has been reminding her, look, why don''t you look, anyway, it''s your boyfriend, his home don''t look white don''t look!


    There is also a voice to remind her, you are a girl, you should be reserved


    Ye ChuChu''s mind is in chaos.

 Chapter 123

    Gu Liangchen opened his silk quilt and dark gray cotton casual trousers. He hung his eyes and looked at ye ChuChu, who covered his eyes tightly. There was no gap left at all. The corners of his mouth raised a beautiful radian.


    He knew that this little woman is a thief, not a thief. She always stares at him, but she is shy and tight!


    "Well, I''m really dressed. Open your eyes Gu Liangchen''s tone with a trace of helplessness said.


    Ye ChuChu covers his face, small head melon son suddenly shakes on the pillow, "Gu Liangchen, you think you are smart and I am stupid, don''t want to cheat me, you see that figure, I will grow needle eyes!"


    Here, ye ChuChu meditates in her heart. Yes, she admits that she is right and wrong. With Gu Liangchen''s figure comparable to that of a model and his handsome face, she will not stop bleeding


    "ChuChu, I''m wearing it!" Gu Liangchen said patiently.


    "No, go away!" Ye ChuChu continued to retort loudly.


    Gu Liangchen was completely depressed. Finally, he had no choice but to force her down. She covered her face with her hands, but ye ChuChu yelled, "Gu Liangchen, what do you want, don''t let go..."


    "You don''t believe it. I''ll let you feel for yourself whether I''m dressed or not." Gu Liangchen''s tone is rather rogue.


    Ye ChuChu closed her eyes tightly, and her hands were carried down by Gu Liangchen''s warm hands. She crossed the bottom of her heart, just half asleep and half awake. That''s Gu Liangchen''s skin. Does she want to touch a man''s thigh again!


    Ye ChuChu was stunned, but he soon realized that she didn''t want to be innocent. She had been innocent for more than 20 years!


    "Gu Liangchen, what are you doing? I''ll tell you... Don''t mess around... You... Eh?"


    When ye ChuChu was roaring, Gu Liangchen had already said "shut up" impatiently. He pressed her waving hand and put it on his strong long leg. Then he said: "how, do you feel it?"


    Ye Chuqian''s small hand fumbled on Gu Liangchen''s strong thigh for a few times, and finally confirmed that she had cloth under her hand. Then she slowly opened her clear eyes and put on his deep eyes. Her delicate face immediately put on an embarrassed smile, and her voice whispered, "wear it..."


    "Oh, but how can I be sure I''m wearing it when I look so clear? I seem very disappointed." Gu Liangchen has a playful look on his face.


    "No, you''re wrong. I just got up and I was sleepy. That''s all." She would never let Gu Liangchen know that when she touched the soft cloth in her hand, there was a flash of disappointment in her heart.


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu, who is obviously guilty. He looks like a smile and stares at her. For a long time, when ye ChuChu is restless and ready to get up and avoid his eyes.


    Gu Liangchen has already seen through her mind. With an extension of her long arm, she hooks her slender waist. With a little effort, ye ChuChu feels dizzy. When she slows down, she is already in his arms.


    Ye ChuChu''s back is close to his warm and naked chest, and his hands are clasped in front of his chest. Ye ChuChu struggles a little bit, but in exchange for his more forceful imprisonment, but his strength is moderate, so that she can''t break free and won''t hurt her, but it''s too tight, and she has some difficulty in breathing.


    Ye ChuChu can''t see his expression, can''t guess what Gu Liangchen wants, can only ask in his arms, "Gu Liangchen, you let go of me, you hold too tight, I feel uncomfortable."


    Gu Liangchen slightly released her imprisonment, chin on her shoulder, tone mixed with a trace of resentment, soft voice: "ChuChu, I want to go back to work."


    "..." ye ChuChu was speechless immediately. How dare you upset me early in the morning? It''s because you have to go to work. You''re in a bad mood, aren''t you!

 Chapter 124

    Ye ChuChu looked up at Gu Liangchen. Shuilingling''s big eyes blinked and said calmly, "Oh, it''s not good to go to work. You''ve been at leisure for nearly a month."


    She can''t help but wonder, if Luda has such a president as him, will he not go bankrupt that day?


    "I can''t see you for hours a day, I''m not happy..." he''s really unhappy


    "Ha ha... Don''t you see me when you come back from work Ye ChuChu laughs. Sometimes he is not mature enough to be in his twenties, but now it seems that a child is reluctant to go to school for the first time because he is reluctant to leave his mother.


    "... I''m afraid, clear..." Gu Liangchen''s voice with a touch can not be ignored seriously, he is really afraid, the world is changeable, who knows what will happen next second, he just want to, try not to let her leave his sight.


    Ye ChuChu''s body shape, crooked head, eyes like exploration swept his face, his expression is still mild, can''t see a trace of abnormality, his slightly lonely voice, but in that moment, touched her heartstrings, her heart, seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you afraid of? Unless you drive me away, I can''t bear to leave such a good house..."


    Such a good you, how can I be willing to go!


    "Fool, I won''t chase you unless I''m crazy!" Gu Liangchen looks spoiled, straight tip of the nose gently rubbing, her beautiful neck, gentle lips micro movement, then whispered: "wrong, I''m crazy will not!"


    Ye ChuChu gently "eh", looked down at his hand, and then asked: "you go back to Luda today?"


    "Well, it''ll be over in a minute." Gu Liangchen said, but also gently sigh, strong arm, more tightly around ye ChuChu''s waist, he did not want to mention at this time, the word work, headache!


    "Well, you can drop me off to the next magazine. I happen to have something to look for Xiaoyu." Ye ChuChu thought and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Liangchen''s tone is full of indolent. When he hears that ye ChuChu has something to go out, his mood seems to be even worse. He just thought about whether he can turn her to the company to accompany him.


    Ye ChuChu said to Gu Liangchen in a light tone: "it''s time for me to go back to work..." she hasn''t worked for a long time.


    Gu Liangchen did not think so. He raised his hand to touch ye ChuChu''s hair, coaxed her and said, "ChuChu, don''t go. OK, I can support you."


    Ye ChuChu immediately rolled a big white eye, the tone is firm, way: "I don''t need a person to support, I can work by myself, earn money to support myself, Gu Liangchen you say this kind of words again, I with you urgent I, hear not!"


    Gu Liangchen sees a plan fail, the brain thinks quickly what method still has, can let ye ChuChu go to his company, for a long time, just flatter of toward ye ChuChu mouth way: "ChuChu, just my assistant resigned, otherwise, you come to be my assistant, how?"


    God knows, his assistant is still on duty!


    Ye ChuChu still shook his head firmly and said firmly, "no!"


    "How about doubling your work?" Gu Liangchen continues to lure the way.


    "No!"


    "Three times?"


    "No!"


    "Five times, to ensure normal work every day, absolutely no overtime, how?"


    Ye ChuChu shook his head at him and said firmly, "no!"


    Gu Liangchen is impatient, handsome face is a little bit black, he wants to use the assassin''s mace, "three meals a day company bag, or I cook, how?"


    Ye ChuChu seems to have a moment of hesitation, but soon he still spits out a sentence, "don''t!"


    Gu Liangchen did not expect that his mace failed. For a moment, he looked down at ye ChuChu and asked softly, "why?"


    "I''m going to lose weight!" She really felt that she had gained weight for several jin, and she didn''t dare to think about it any more


    Well, Gu Liangchen also knows that she can''t be forced, but also has no choice but to nod her head. She can only say in a low voice, "well, you should get off work on time, don''t run around after work, and go home early."


    Ye ChuChu raised his head and looked at Gu Liangchen vaguely. After a moment, she reflected that she wanted to explain to Gu Liangchen that she didn''t work in a magazine.


    Ye ChuChu looked at him, blinked his big black and white eyes, and said in a soft voice: "good day, I don''t have to work in the magazine, I just go back to get the subject occasionally, and I usually bury myself in coding at home..."


    Gu Liangchen picks his eyebrows and just wants to open his mouth. After that, he can go to his company with his computer. However, his heart moves. Tang Shi comes to his mind. He estimates that he will go to Gu Shi soon. He thinks that Tang Shi is also in Gu Shi. Forget it, he doesn''t like ye ChuChu''s contact with Tang Shi at all.


    "Well, well, wait for me at home. It''s late. Let''s get up!"


    Ye ChuChu in his arms silent stare, he embrace her arm, big brother, you have to let go, I can get up!


    Gu Liangchen seems to be aware of it. He smiles at her, lowers his head and kisses her face. He gets up and washes with her.

 Chapter 125

    "Liangchen, stop in front. I''ll get off here." Ye ChuChu raised his hand and pointed to the intersection.


    "Haven''t you been to the magazine yet?" Although Gu Liangchen looks puzzled, he still skillfully stops the car on the side of the road, turns his head and looks at ye ChuChu with a faint smile.


    "It''s OK. Just get down here. I''ll be there in two steps." In the middle of the conversation, ye ChuChu has lowered his head and unfastened his seat belt, put his hand on the door, and is ready to push the car away.


    She dare not take it with her now. Gu Liangchen swaggered through the market. Last night, while he was away, she searched Gu Liangchen''s three words on Baidu and jumped out a lot of headlines. She was bored, so she went in one by one to see. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Liangchen is not as exaggerated as they say. He starts from scratch, just like the God of the mall. He is ruthless in means, changeable in anger, cold in height, not close to a girl, and his temperament is uncertain. Some people say that he is the boss of a certain Gang, and that he is unfathomable.


    It''s also said that he actually likes men, with evidence. It''s a picture. When ye ChuChu looks at it carefully, he finds that the other protagonist in Yanmen''s photo is Xiao Haoyu!


    Ye ChuChu immediately laughs. What are they talking about? They look serious and serious. They don''t touch their bodies. Can they make a scandal?


    Because ye ChuChu didn''t know that for so many years, Xiao Haoyu was the only one who could get close to Gu Liangchen. Over time, it came out like this


    Ye ChuChu looked, did not know that the tendon is wrong, fingertips micro movement, she also quickly back to the post, yes, this person really unfathomable!


    He is really unfathomable. Judging from his time together, he is always calm and steady on the surface. In fact, he is like a child in the heart. When he says that he is cold and does not eat fireworks, he is black and shameless. His skin is probably thicker than the wall of the Great Wall


    Anyway, looking at Gu Liangchen''s comments on the Internet, I can see how I get along with him in my mind. Compared with him, it seems that he is not the same person as I know him!


    In general, Gu Liangchen is the man of the year in C City. She still doesn''t want to go there. There are people watching, so she''d better keep a low profile and try not to appear in public places with Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen gave a faint "um" to ye ChuChu. He stretched out his long hand. His strong arm passed her and pushed the door open. He watched her get up and get off the car slowly. He waved his hand to him and laughed. He was about to turn around and leave, but Gu Liangchen''s window suddenly put down.


    "ChuChu." Ye ChuChu turns back, Gu Liangchen has already sat in the co driver''s seat, leaning lazily against the window.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye ChuChu stops and stands in the window not far away, looking at Gu Liangchen in doubt.


    "Come here, ChuChu, I have something for you." Gu Liangchen picked pick eyebrows, eyes slightly drooping.


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t see his eyes, "Oh," and raised his feet back to the black business car.


    Gu Liangchen opened his wallet, slender white fingers, in the wallet out of a black card, big hand from the window out to give her, the corner of the mouth curve slightly up, "ChuChu, then, this is my credit card vice card."


    Ye ChuChu looks at the black card with bright luster, frowns slightly, and stares at Gu Liangchen''s big hand.


    After a while, he raised his head, his clear eyes to his deep eyes, and said faintly, "I don''t want it. I have a job, I have money, and I don''t need you to give it to me."


    Ye ChuChu looks at the black card in the legend, which can be used to brush the black card of the next plane. His mood is a little complicated. They are not married yet, and she doesn''t want to spend his money. Although he doesn''t care about it, she just doesn''t want to.


    Gu Liangchen was stunned for a while, but he quickly realized what ye ChuChu was thinking. Then he reflected that it was his carelessness.


    Although ye ChuChu looks soft and weak, she is still very strong in her heart. How can she accept the money he gives for no reason? Gu Liangchen is calm on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, he has been thinking about why she should put off.


    For a moment, two people in the noisy street, even feel very quiet, eyes only each other''s figure, so silently looking at each othe

 Chapter 126

    Gu Liangchen sighed gently, retracted his arm holding the black card and pushed the door open.


    Standing in front of Ye ChuChu, her tall body immediately covered the light in front of her.


    Gu Liangchen raised her hand, rubbed her long soft hair, and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, don''t you want to help me go shopping, Xiao Haoyu, who has been shouting that he wants to come to our house for dinner. I''m not free today. Can''t you help me buy the ingredients?"


    "Ah..." ye ChuChu didn''t respond for a moment.


    She guessed in her mind what Gu Liangchen wanted to give her black card, but the next second, she knew how much she thought.


    Eyes suddenly some confused, she immediately rushed to Gu Liangchen said: "well... Oh... I don''t want to, you can give me cash, this is too expensive, I''m afraid to lose, if you don''t have cash, I have, I''ll help you buy it back!"


    As soon as ye ChuChu''s voice fell, Gu Liangchen looked at her with an unbelievable look. Her deep eyes were opposite to her big black and white eyes. Her thin lips moved and her tone deliberately lowered. With a touch of cold, he said, "are you going to ask me to spend a woman''s money?"


    Ye ChuChu was asked a question by him, and his eyes fell on his well-defined face. It''s not so exaggerated. She just helped to buy some food, and she also had a share of food. It didn''t cost her money. How could he react so much?


    male chauvinism?


    "Er... No, I... Don''t mean that... I, I..." ye ChuChu, under Gu Liangchen''s gaze, has a strange atmosphere around them.


    Ye ChuChu is afraid of his misunderstanding, but the more he wants to explain, the more nervous he is. He just can''t utter a complete sentence.


    "Well, ChuChu, can''t you take it first, buy some good things and return them to me at night?" At night, he had a way to trick her into leaving the card.


    Gu Liangchen looks at the flustered ye ChuChu with a smile. Of course, he knows that she doesn''t mean that, but he just wants to see her. He is worried and flustered for him. There is a kind of damned satisfaction in his heart.


    Ye ChuChu tried several times, but he didn''t know how to explain to Gu Liangchen clearly. She was not what he thought.


    Later, she thought that there were so many mistakes. She said to Gu Liangchen dejectedly, "forget it. Let me go first. I''ll return it to you tonight."


    Gu Liangchen just satisfied smile, holding her hand, put the thin black card in her white palm, the corners of the mouth slightly tilted, still indifferent tone seems to carry this happy, "OK, I go to work, you will call your friend, accompany you to go shopping, and then invite her to come home to have a meal, how?"


    Ye ChuChu tightens her hand, takes Gu Liangchen''s temperature black card, and makes her body tremble. She conceals her abnormality and says in a soft voice: "well, I know. Go to the company quickly. It''s not good to delay you."


    "Well, I''m leaving. I''ll see you in the evening, ChuChu." Gu Liangchen kiss her cheek, reluctantly turned to get on the car.


    Fasten your seat belt, take a glance at ye ChuChu, who is still standing by, wave his hand to him, start the car slowly, drive slowly into the crowded traffic, and go away


    Until Gu Liangchen''s car completely disappeared in ye ChuChu''s eyes, she took back her eyes, spread out the black card in her hand, slightly stunned, and felt at the bottom of her heart that she couldn''t tell.


    Is it moving?


    It seems to be, but not all of it. She has an idea in her mind. Her world of Ye ChuChu is very different from that of Gu Liangchen. Is she really confident that she can go out of her own world and come to him?


    Maybe, this is the change after falling in love with a person. You care about everything about him, like what he likes, and pursue the height he wants. Ye ChuChu seems to realize that she is in love with Gu Liangchen, isn''t she?


    She didn''t know, she hesitated, her heart was in chaos


    Ye ChuChu was stunned for a long time. He put away his trance and moved his eyebrows. He put the card into his backpack and put down his wishful thinking. He closed his eyes a little and settled down. Then he raised his feet and went to the city magazine

 Chapter 127

    Gu Liangchen came to Luda group, took his own elevator, went to the top floor of the president''s office, and pushed the door in. Xiao Haoyu, with a smiling face, had already been waiting inside.


    At the moment when Gu Liangchen entered, Xiao Haoyu pointed to Gu Liangchen''s watch with a smile, and joked: "it''s true that there''s love in it. Our famous workaholic Gu Shao has learned to skip work and is late."


    Gu Liangchen didn''t care about his sarcasm. He just thought that he was jealous and envious. He sat down with a cool look. His white and slender fingers flipped over the documents on the desk at random. He looked up at the unruly Xiao Haoyu and said, "what did I say I wanted last night?"


    Xiao Haoyu smile, pretending not to understand, asked: "last night? That one? "


    Gu Liangchen stopped his movements, folded his hands, and put them on his beautiful chin. His deep eyes were fixed on the cynical Xiao Haoyu. His expression was as calm as dead water. He said, "forget?"


    "Forget it!" Xiao Haoyu is obviously not afraid of death. Now with ye ChuChu, Gu Liangchen is not as cruel as before. He is not afraid!


    "Oh, forget it, forget it!" Gu Liangchen''s expression remained unchanged, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly with a faint smile.


    Xiao Haoyu was shocked when he heard his voice. When Gu Liangchen became so good at speaking, he carefully observed his facial expression and saw that he was thinking about something. Soon his hand pressed the phone beside him.


    At that moment, Xiao Haoyu suddenly felt cold. His back was chilly. Er... He suddenly felt that he had a bad premonition


    Gu Liangchen sat down in front of him and showed an invisible momentum. The phone was soon connected, and Xiao Haoyu recognized that it was his assistant''s voice.


    "Well, it''s me, assistant Li. Please call the airport right now to book a ticket to Africa." Gu Liangchen''s voice is low and his tone is light.


    "Well, OK, Mr. Gu, when is the flight time?"


    Xiao Haoyu picks an eyebrow and looks at Gu Liangchen sitting in front of him inexplicably. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why he wants to book a ticket to Africa all of a sudden.


    "The sooner, the better. It''s better in an hour."


    "Well, all right." Assistant Li didn''t understand. Mr. Gu, didn''t he just go back to the company? Why did he have to go on a business trip again? He couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Gu, do you want to go on a business trip again?"


    Gu Liangchen''s slender and good-looking fingers gently knocked on the table, looked at Xiao Haoyu with a smile, and said calmly, "no, it''s not me."


    As Gu Liangchen''s voice fell, the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly froze. Xiao Haoyu couldn''t help but clatter in his heart. Is it


    "What''s that?" Assistant Li was more puzzled and asked suspiciously.


    Gu Liangchen seems to be in a good mood today. He patiently answers assistant Li''s questions and says in a low voice: "it''s vice president Xiao. He volunteered to go to Africa to develop business."


    "Er..." assistant Li is also speechless. Xiao Haoyu, a dissolute boy, goes to a place where birds don''t poop. Are you sure you want to develop business, not to abuse yourself?


    Xiao Haoyu just very proud smile, suddenly, become more ugly than crying, he himself is here, how he did not know, when he volunteered to develop what business!


    He snatched the phone in Gu Liangchen''s hand and said anxiously, "assistant Li, don''t care. Gu Liangchen just joked. Don''t take it seriously. Well, that''s it. Bye!"


    He glared at Gu Liangchen, gritting his teeth and throwing the documents in his arms, "here, here you are, OK!"


    "It''s good to hand it in early to avoid the pain of skin and flesh!" Gu Liangchen smiles and takes over the document from Xiao Haoyu.


    Gu Liangchen did not forget to mend Xiao Haoyu''s wounds. At this time, Xiao Haoyu only felt that he would be killed by Gu Liangchen sooner or later!

 Chapter 128

    Gu Liangchen raised his hand to take the document Xiao Haoyu handed him, and then looked through it. He nodded his head with satisfaction. He looked up at Xiao Haoyu, who was stunned by him. His big hand with clear bones clenched slightly and knocked on the desk gently. "What''s the matter? I''m back."


    Xiao Haoyu was in a trance. He was startled by Gu Liangchen''s cold cry. His pretty face was in a bit of panic. "Oh... I didn''t hear you just now. What did you say?"


    Xiao Haoyu doubted whether he was evil or not. After that day''s separation, he remembered from time to time that Wang Qingyu, the savage woman, and even went to the nightclub he was most interested in, could not raise any interest.


    Gu Liangchen stares at Xiao Haoyu who looks flustered. He is curious about his guilty face. After a long time, he says: "I didn''t say anything. I just look at you in a daze. I call you. You are so absent-minded?"


    Xiao Haoyu was embarrassed. He laughed a few times and said to Gu Liangchen: "it''s OK. I just played too much at night and didn''t sleep well. Ha ha..."


    Gu Liangchen did not doubt that there was him. He looked at him with disdain. Xiao Haoyu, who was smiling, lowered his head and continued to look at the documents in his hand. With a hint of warning in his tone, he said: "don''t play too much. I won''t take the corpse for you when I died on a woman that day."


    Xiao Haoyu was really wronged this time, but he didn''t intend to explain his abnormality. It was because Wang Qingyu could only answer "Oh" with a lack of interest and didn''t talk to Gu Liangchen.


    "By the way, Liangchen, if you want to go to Gu''s for a year, who will manage Luda?" Xiao Haoyu finally remembered his original intention of coming here early in the morning. Is it him again?


    Gu Liangchen stopped his action and raised his eyelids slightly. His eyes fell on Xiao Haoyu and said with a smile: "I can''t think of anyone who is more suitable for managing Luda than you. After all, Luda is the second shareholder. Now that you are acting as the president, the rest of us can''t choose anything to say."


    Xiao Haoyu pointed to his nose uncertainly. He seemed surprised and angry. He asked in a low voice, "are you sure you want me to act as the president again? Do you think I''m worthy of you too much? I can''t do it!"


    Think of the last time he was acting for less than a month, he did not nearly die in the company, and this time is a year, he can not afford to play, will be killed, big brother!


    Gu Liangchen is helpless. He knows that Xiao Haoyu is lazy and can''t care about his work. However, when other people come, he really doesn''t feel at ease and seldom says something soft.


    Gu Liangchen sighed and said: "Haoyu, I know you are a bohemian and don''t like to stay in Er Ru''s market. You are willing to stay, mostly to help me. This time is really important. Can''t you help me once?"


    As a matter of fact, everyone only sees his boundless scenery now, and forgets the hardships of the company when it was just starting. At that time, there were only a few employees, and Tang Yanran had to go out to run business. In addition, Tang Yanran had to obstruct them secretly and openly, and they were often turned away. At the most difficult time, he and Xiao Haoyu had a packet of instant noodles for several days.


    Outsiders may not understand, he is so indomitable in the shopping mall, but he believes that Xiao Haoyu he knows!


    Xiao Haoyu looked at Gu Liangchen''s indifferent face with his eyes slightly drooping. He knew what he had suffered when he came to this step. He saw with his own eyes that he could not leave at this time. He said to Gu Liangchen reluctantly: "well, don''t mention the numbness. I''ve got goose bumps. A year later, You''re going to give me a long vacation. "


    Xiao Haoyu smiles and gives a faint "um". There is no need to say much about the feelings between the brothers. He knows, and he knows

 Chapter 129

    Xiao Haoyu took advantage of Gu Liangchen''s serious look at the contract, the thief whispered, "Liangchen, how about it? It took seven years to get dirty. How do you feel?"


    Seven years ago, Gu Liangchen suddenly went crazy. Before the beginning of the University, he abandoned all the women overnight. Instead of going to the nightclub, he began to take classes honestly and avoided women like snakes and scorpions.


    At that time, he was worried about Gu Liangchen. He was afraid that he would fall in love with a man. But now I can see his every move to ye ChuChu. Er... It seems that he was worried too much.


    Gu Liangchen''s hand suddenly gave a look up. Xiao Haoyu, whose eyes were full of ambiguous light, hummed coldly and stopped talking.


    Xiao Haoyu was shocked by his reaction. After a while, he realized that Gu Liangchen''s expression seemed to be dissatisfied. He immediately laughed and looked at Gu Liangchen with a look of interest.


    "No, you and ye ChuChu have lived together for nearly a month, and you are still clear..." Xiao Haoyu''s unkind eyes fell on Gu Liangchen''s lower body, eyebrows slightly picked, and the tone was full of ridicule, and then said: "is it... It''s not... Bad for many years..."


    Gu Liangchen''s beautiful face, cold more than one or two degrees, like the ice, with the cold, dark eyes staring straight, leaning on the back of the chair, looking lazy Xiao Haoyu, did not say a word.


    Xiao Haoyu knew that this was a sign that someone was going to be angry. He gradually put away his smile and smeared oil on the soles of his feet. He quickly stood up and carefully observed Gu Liangchen''s action, for fear that he would directly pick up the things on the table and throw them over. He quietly moved back, "Liangchen, nothing''s wrong, I''ll go out first."


    After that, he turned and ran. Just before he touched the doorknob, he was about to pull it open. He was secretly happy and arrived at the safe area. Gu Liangchen''s voice behind him floated to him. "Haoyu, take the lawyer. We''ll go to Gu''s later."


    Xiao Haoyu bit his lip hard, looked back with a sad face, and looked at Gu Liangchen sitting on the chair. He was still indifferent, and his eyes seemed to fall on him. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he asked tentatively, "can I say that I don''t want to go?"


    Gu Liangchen''s face said that his expression did not change, but the bottom of his eyes was deep, deep and mellow voice, with a hint of not obvious coercion, said faintly: "Haoyu, you say, eh!" The ending is long.


    Xiao Haoyu, with a look of "I know it" on his face, bowed his head and uttered words with a feeling of powerlessness, "I know, now go down to prepare..." and then walked out of Gu Liangchen''s office slowly with a sunny and handsome face.


    Xiao Haoyu cries. Can''t he learn to be smart? He knows that Gu Liangchen is not satisfied with his desire, and he dares to send him to the door.


    What''s more, he hates to see Gu Weisheng, that disgusting and hypocritical man!


    Gu Liangchen smiles silently and shakes his head when Xiao Haoyu walks out of the office door. He continues to concentrate on his work, but his mind is still conscious or unconscious. Recalling Xiao Haoyu''s words, is the current mode of getting along with ye ChuChu very slow?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he sighed at the bottom of his heart. Forget it. Let''s have a look. He''s endured it for seven years, and it''s not bad for the last few months. He doesn''t want to scare he

 Chapter 130

    Ye ChuChu absently walks into the magazine and greets her colleagues with a smile all the way. Soon she arrives at Wang Qingyu''s position, only to find that it''s empty and there''s no her.


    She looked around in disbelief, but still didn''t find Wang Qingyu''s shadow. She had no choice but to ask her colleagues next to her, who had just come to practice. "Amy, do you see Xiao Yu?"


    Which woman, raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile, said: "sister ye, you''re here. Sister Wang went downstairs to take the express. When you came up, didn''t you see it?"


    Ye ChuChu shook her head speechless. She came up absentmindedly and didn''t pay any attention to whether Wang Qingyu was walking by her side. She laughed and faintly replied, "well, I know. I''ll just wait for her here."


    The little girl named Amy, with a smile, continued to look into the computer screen and concentrate on her work. Ye ChuChu was bored and sat in Wang Qingyu''s position in a daze.


    Fortunately, Wang Qingyu came back very soon. She threw the express on the table and hugged ye ChuChu''s shoulder with a smile. Her smile was as bright and moving as ever. She had a good figure. She was wearing a sexy black short skirt, long straight legs and white flowers. Even if ye ChuChu was a woman with normal orientation, her heart also moved.


    "Why, ChuChu is willing to get up from Gu Liangchen''s gentle nest. What''s the feeling of cohabitation? Is it special" happiness " Wang Qingyu''s good-looking eyebrows are gently picked up, and she looks unkind and embraces ye ChuChu''s shoulder. She believes that she understands her meaning.


    "..." ye ChuChu pushed away somewhat speechless. Wang Qingyu, leaning against himself, gave her a white look and said in a low voice: "didn''t you tell me not to be eaten so early and wiped clean, where can I get happiness..."


    Wang Qingyu immediately showed a look of surprise. He looked at ye ChuChu strangely and asked, "aren''t you two sleeping together?"


    She just casually said that day. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t think that ye ChuChu would care. After all, we are all adults, single men and few women. Didn''t we just go off?


    Ye ChuChu did not understand, Leng Leng replied, "sleep together, how, have a problem?"


    Now Wang Qingyu was puzzled. She leaned over ye ChuChu''s ear and asked in a soft voice, "is Gu Liangchen really like what the outside world has said that he is not close to women because the" place "is not OK?"


    Ye ChuChu immediately recalled the scenes of Gu Liangchen''s kissing with him. In the end, he always stood against his "firmness" and seemed to be quite big


    Thinking of this, her cheek immediately became hot. She pushed Wang Qingyu away with an uneasy look and said, "he''s not... He''s just... He''s just..."


    After talking for a long time, I didn''t know what to say. At last, I could only close my mouth, blush and stare at Wang Qingyu, who was full of smiles. What''s more, she was joking and pinched her hot cheek.


    "Tut tut... ChuChu, you really have a heart sticking to Gu Liangchen. Are you so anxious to protect him?"


    Ye ChuChu has always been thin skinned. He can''t stand Wang Qingyu''s naked look. He is more embarrassed and lowers his head. He says in a low voice: "well, I don''t want to talk. I have something to do today. Don''t interrupt me."


    Wang Qingyu slightly put away that look of a ruffian, pulled a chair and sat down, "your holiday has not passed yet, what can you do?"


    "I want to work. I haven''t worked for a month." Ye ChuChu answers carelessly.


    Wang Qingyu knows her, but he shakes his head, stands up and rummages around on the desk. She remembers that there seems to be an outline of the text

 Chapter 131

    Looking for a long time, Wang Qingyu finally found the text in his hand. He handed it to ye ChuChu, who was sitting stupidly. He said: "this is what I wanted to give you in the morning. A newly established website pays a high price to hire someone to write online articles. You can log in backstage and write as much as you want. No one pursues the manuscript all day. You are more comfortable."


    Ye ChuChu took it, glanced at the contents of the text, closed his eyes, looked at Wang Qingyu, and asked with a smile, "it''s not bad, but if you help me with the work like this, you won''t be afraid that the editor in chief will know and scold you bloody?"


    Wang Qingyu leaned directly on the table with his hands around his chest and waved his hands indifferently. The smile at the corner of his mouth was loud and his tone was slightly higher. He said, "what are you afraid of? You are not an employee of the magazine. You are free. I will introduce you if I love you. She can''t manage it!"


    She''s not afraid of the old witch. She bullies ye ChuChu into being soft hearted. It''s like urging her life to write every day. She''s always procrastinating when she pays for her contributions. She has long wanted to speak for ye ChuChu and say she won''t do it.


    "You..." ye ChuChu smiles and shakes his head. Wang Qingyu says that the wind is the rain, and no one can control it. After a while, he remembers that Gu Liangchen asked her to have dinner tonight. He asks Wang Qingyu, "Xiaoyu, do you have time later?"


    "I''m not very busy. What''s the matter with you?" Wang Qingyu tilted his head and stroked his long hair coyly. He asked lazily.


    "It''s nothing. If you are free for a while, go shopping with me. In the evening, Xiao Haoyu is going to cook for dinner. Do you want to go with me?" Ye ChuChu said as he put the text in his bag.


    Wang Qingyu immediately had a suspicious look on his face, frowned slightly, and asked, "is Gu Liangchen''s cooking really so delicious? I can''t stand it. Xiao Haoyu is pestering him to eat what he cooked?"


    When she heard that Xiao Haoyu''s prodigal brother was also there, she was a little bit short of interest.


    In fact, she doesn''t believe in Gu Liangchen''s cooking skills. Is he really cooking so delicious, or is Xiao Haoyu''s taste so wonderful?


    "His cooking is really delicious. It''s better than some hotel chefs. I''ve eaten it." At the thought of Gu Liangchen''s delicious food, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, her eyes shining.


    Wang Qingyu raised her hand. Her hand was a little heavy. She patted her shoulder hard and said with scorn: "come on, I can''t stand you. You''re not promising. It''s just food... I''ll try it today. Is it really like what you said? Let''s go shopping now and go to your house later?"


    Ye ChuChu hesitated for a while. His big black and white eyes looked at Wang Qingyu in front of him and blinked. He said in a soft voice, "you go now. Is it OK to skip work?"


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Qingyu shouts to Amy, who is working hard: "Amy, I''ll go out for a while and take some photos back as the theme. The chief editor will come to me. Please remember to tell her."


    "Oh, I see, sister Wang." The new girl was very naive and didn''t think much. She answered with a high voice and went to work seriously.


    "Well, I''ll go out and tell the chief editor that if I''m late, I won''t go back to the magazine."


    "Oh, I see." Without raising her head, the little girl waved her hand to Wang Qingyu, indicating that she knew.


    "..." ye ChuChu was stunned and sighed. Well, it''s ok


    Wang Qingyu squeezed her eyes and pulled the speechless ye ChuChu to leave at a leisurely pace.

 Chapter 132

    Xiao Haoyu lingers in his office in the hope that Gu Liangchen will suddenly forget him. However, the hope is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Because the next second, Gu Liangchen quietly appeared at the door of his office. Without saying a word, he pulled Xiao Haoyu, who was like a dead fish, down the stairs. He simply and rudely jammed into the car, quickly got into the car, started the car and went away.


    Xiao Haoyu, holding the window pitifully, still looked out of the window, frowning like a knot, asked in a low voice: "good day, you don''t wait for lawyer an to go by yourself?"


    Gu Liangchen''s lips moved, and he unconsciously pursed his lips. He glanced at the rest of his eyes. Xiao Haoyu, who was hoping for something, said calmly: "an law society is waiting for us at Gu''s door. Don''t worry!"


    He can''t understand that Xiao Haoyu, a seven foot man, can''t be a little self-motivated. His head is no worse than his own. He just refuses to use it in the right way.


    Xiao Haoyu is completely dead hearted. He mutters to himself in the bottom of his heart about how to leave. Finally, in the face of Gu Liangchen, who is indifferent, he gives up and has to make another decision to see if he can get off work early. He pretends to be careless and says, "Liangchen, I have a date tonight. Can I get off work early?"


    Gu Liangchen still drives the car without squint, does not have half silk hesitation to return to him, the way: "pushed."


    "Push!" Xiao Haoyu immediately sat up straight, his voice involuntarily raised a few degrees, "is it difficult, I will go back to work overtime later, I protest, you are not in this month, I work overtime every day, you come back, can''t let me go out for a breath?"


    He wants to go to the labor bureau to sue Gu Liangchen, the unscrupulous boss, for abusing employees!


    "In the evening, ChuChu invited her best friend to come to my house for dinner. I guess it''s me who cooks. If you don''t come, I won''t force it. It''s up to you." Gu Liangchen''s expression is light. He doesn''t care. At night, he tells ye ChuChu that he''s not free. Anyway, he''s just on purpose this morning and doesn''t think much about him.


    When Gu Liangchen''s voice dropped, Xiao Haoyu could not wait to open his mouth and said in a hurry: "go... Why not..." he paused for a moment, then said again: "the food you cooked by Gu Shao is poisonous. I''ll eat it too."


    Gu Liangchen is a "sure so" look, light point a head, signal he knows.


    Xiao Haoyu quietly leaned on the car chair, with a little long bangs covering his slightly drooping eyes, a thoughtful look.


    Xiao Haoyu is just in doubt. When he just promised Gu Liangchen, his consciousness only stays in ye ChuChu''s best friend, who is also in this sentence. He agreed without thinking about it.


    Later on, he found that something was wrong with him, and then added the following sentence. He didn''t go to see the savage woman, but for Gu Liangchen''s cooking!


    In fact, Xiao Haoyu also knew that it was a bit of self deception, but the more he opened up, the more he couldn''t understand his heart.


    Just when Xiao Haoyu was daydreaming, time flew by and he soon arrived at the high building of Gu''s enterprise.


    Gu Liangchen stopped the car. The color of his eyes sank. His big hand holding the steering wheel was holding tightly. His fingers made a slight noise. His lips were tight. He looked through the window at a familiar and strange place. It seemed that everything was the same as seven years ago. The only thing that changed was that his mother was not here

 Chapter 133

    The two people in the car are in a state of stupefaction. They still stand at the door and recognize that it''s Gu Liangchen''s car. After waiting for a long time, they don''t see any movement in the car. Doubtfully, they go to the window and raise their hands to tap a few times.


    Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu, two people who are still in a daze, wake up immediately when the glass is knocked. They both look at the source of the sound. Gu Liangchen reacts and presses the window.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Xiao, don''t you plan to get off and go in?" An Zhengjie some funny looking at just two people, light inquiry asked.


    Because an Zhengjie was standing on Xiao Haoyu''s side, Xiao Haoyu accepted his mind, returned with a smile and said gently, "lawyer an, you are on time." He reached out and shook hands with an Zhengjie.


    Gu Liangchen pushes the door open and gets off. He throws the door with his backhand and nods to an Zhengjie. It''s a greeting. An Zhengjie smiles and opens his body slightly to let Xiao Haoyu get off.


    After greeting each other, Gu Liangchen looked at the door of Gu''s enterprise. The expression on his beautiful face was as calm as dead water, and his tone was cold. He dropped a sentence, "go in." He took the lead to walk in with steady steps.


    An Zhengjie can feel it all the way away. Gu Liangchen''s body is full of depression. He looks at Xiao Haoyu with puzzled eyes, but the other party just shrugs and follows Gu Liangchen in.


    Although an Zhengjie was puzzled, he could only follow them in confusion when he saw that they were all in.


    Gu Liangchen just stepped into the door of Gu''s family, and was already welcomed by someone below. The woman''s face was wearing a decent and elegant smile, and her whole body was full of mature intellectual beauty. She said to Gu Liangchen in an unassuming tone: "Hello, Mr. Gu, I''m the financial director of the company. Lin Zhiqiu, please give me more advice."


    Lin Zhiqiu held out her hand to Gu Liangchen, but Gu Liangchen looked at her indifferently, his arms were long and strong, hanging straight on both sides of his body, and he didn''t mean to lift them at all.


    Lin Zhiqiu must have heard of Gu Liangchen''s temperament. He didn''t see any embarrassment on his delicate makeup face. He slowly took back his hand and still looked at Gu Liangchen with a smile.


    "And he?" Gu Liangchen''s expression is indifferent, cold not Ding of come out a.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. After a pause, he realized that Gu Liangchen was referring to Gu Weisheng. Her red lips moved, her low voice with a touch of less obvious flattery, and she said, "the chairman is waiting for you in the office upstairs. I''ll take president Gu up."


    Gu Liangchen listened to her voice, and suddenly felt that she was affectation, plus some strong perfume scent on her body. His eyebrows frowning, and at the bottom of his eyes there was a slightest disgust. He had to step back in silence and open the distance from Xie Zhiqiu.


    Yu Guang sweeps the figure of Xiao Haoyu and an Zhengjie from the corner of his eyes, enters the gate, and soon walks to his side. Xiao Haoyu looks at Gu Liangchen and Lin Zhiqiu secretly. Looking at Gu Liangchen''s colder face, he knows that he may be provoking rotten peach blossom again.


    Before Xiao Haoyu could ask for anything, Gu Liangchen dropped a sentence, "go up." Then go to the elevator by yourself.


    Xiao Haoyu opened his mouth in his body, as if he wanted to say something, but he finally gave up and closed his mouth. He sighed, laughed at Lin Zhiqiu, and raised his feet to catch up.


    Xiao Haoyu secretly reminds himself that Gu Liangchen is a bomb now, and it will burn at a little bit. He is wise enough not to provoke him, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic

 Chapter 134

    Lin Zhiqiu couldn''t care about Gu Liangchen''s strange feelings. He stepped on high-heeled shoes more than ten centimeters high and followed Gu Liangchen''s group closely.


    The moment the elevator door closes inside the elevator, it becomes very quiet. You can hear people''s long breath. With Gu Liangchen''s powerful aura, it seems that some strange breath is spreading in the air.


    In the elevator, apart from Xiao Haoyu''s constant look, whether he looks down at his mobile phone or not, both an Zhengjie and Lin Zhiqiu have the feeling of being pressed out of breath, and their chest is stuffy.


    When they thought they were going to faint, the door of the elevator opened slowly. Ye Zhiqiu and an Zhengjie breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu had already stepped out of the elevator.


    Gu Liangchen stood in front of the chairman''s office. For a moment, he was absent-minded, and then his anger rose from the bottom of his heart. This used to be his mother''s office. Gu Weisheng still has the face to regard this as his office, so he doesn''t have any guilt. He is so relieved to change to the chairman''s office!


    Gu Liangchen''s strong hand clenched tightly into a fist, and his eyes were a little red. Just when he wanted to kick the door, lead Gu Weisheng''s collar and ask him if he had any guilt for his mother, Xiao Haoyu stood behind him, clapped him on the shoulder, and was about to get out of control.


    Gu Liangchen glimpses from the corner of his eyes that Xiao Haoyu shakes his head at him silently. Gu Liangchen doesn''t speak. He understands Xiao Haoyu''s meaning. Don''t be impulsive. That''s why he brings him here. He can face Gu Weisheng more calmly than himself.


    Gu Liangchen reluctantly calmed down, suppressed the raging anger in his heart, restored his usual indifference, did not knock on the door, directly pushed open the glass door in front of him, and walked in diameter.


    Gu Weisheng heard the sound and thought that someone came in without knocking. He raised his head with an old face and was ready to get angry.


    But I saw Gu Liangchen''s elegant figure. At that moment, I was slightly stunned. But I immediately got up and asked Gu Liangchen, "Liangchen, why did you come so early? Did you have breakfast? Do you want to..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Gu Liangchen opened his mouth and said in a rather impatient tone: "eat, I brought a lawyer and a contract. You can see, if you don''t have any opinions, you can sign it." With that, he handed the contract to Gu Weisheng.


    Gu Weisheng took over the contract, did not immediately see, but rushed to Gu Liangchen enthusiastic way: "come on, Liangchen, we sit down and say."


    "No, I''m in a hurry. If you don''t have an opinion, we''ll sign in front of the lawyer." Gu Liangchen looked at him with an indifferent and alienated manner, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    The smile on Gu Weisheng''s face could not be stopped. His eyes immediately fell behind Gu Liangchen. Xiao Haoyu, who was playing with his mobile phone, whispered: "Haoyu is here, too. Come and sit down."


    Xiao Haoyu slowly closed his eyes on the mobile phone screen, smiling gently, just perfunctory, soft voice: "sorry, chairman Gu, I''m also in a hurry." Then he lowered his head to play with his mobile phone.


    The smile on Gu Weisheng''s face couldn''t be stopped completely. He simply hummed coldly. He didn''t know whether to rush to Gu Liangchen or Xiao Haoyu, but the two parties didn''t care at all. He sat on the sofa and looked at the contract angrily.


    For a moment, Nuo Da''s office was silent again, only Gu Weisheng made the sound of turning the pages of the paper from time to time.


    In front of the big boss are silent, standing behind an Zhengjie and Lin Zhiqiu is the slightest sound dare not send out, so quiet pestle where, as the background.

 Chapter 135

    Gu Weisheng carefully looks at the contents of the contract, for fear that he will miss a little bit of defects that are not good for him. Finally, he finds that Gu Liangchen just lists out what he said last night, without any additional conditions attached to the contract. He is quite satisfied with the nod.


    "Liangchen, dad finished watching it. No problem. Let''s sign it." Gu Weisheng raised his head, looked at Gu Liangchen''s straight body with a kind smile, drew a pen from his chest pocket, and was about to sign.


    Gu Liangchen at the moment to stop the voice, "wait a minute, I have to add two conditions."


    Indifferent voice is not big or small, but called Gu Weisheng''s heart beat a shiver, the bottom of my heart want to rush up, hit Gu Liangchen a slap, have been like this, you are not satisfied, what else to add!


    Gu Weisheng tried his best to suppress his dissatisfaction with Gu Liangchen. After all, a word from someone else could bring him to life and death. He looked at him with a smile and asked, "Liangchen, what else do you want to add?"


    Gu Liangchen deep dark eyes, quietly look around a circle, this office, is no longer the memory of the appearance, moist lips micro movement, faint way: "my office in this room."


    Gu Weisheng didn''t think deeply for a moment. He thought that Gu Liangchen was deliberately trying to challenge his authority and undermine him. As soon as Gu came, he robbed his chairman''s office. Does that mean that he will also rob his present position and take his place in the future!


    Gu Weisheng''s face immediately sank and sank. Staring at Gu Liangchen, who was indifferent and alienated, his body trembled slightly and was about to get angry. Xiao Haoyu''s voice came from behind.


    "This office used to belong to Aunt Gu, chairman gu!" Xiao Haoyu is still a serious, rambling look, handsome face, looking straight at Gu Weisheng, his words just remind him, this is not his, changed.


    Gu Weisheng wakes up like a dream and looks at Gu Liangchen. His tone is a little cautious and he asks, "Liangchen, do you want to be here because of your mother?"


    However, Gu Liangchen just glanced at him faintly. His pretty eyebrows moved and his lips pursed. He didn''t answer him. But I believe all the people present understood what he meant. This should be his!


    Gu Weisheng hesitated for a while. He didn''t know if it was because of his guilt for his ex-wife Xiao Yanshan, or because he was afraid that Gu Liangchen would leave and ignore Gu. He quickly agreed in a dull voice, "OK, I promise that before you come to work, I''ll move it out for you. What''s the other condition, say it?"


    I don''t know why, Gu Weisheng''s voice is a little weak


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes drooped slightly. The bright sunlight came in from the huge French window and hit his sharp and angular face. He stood in the backlight, with a vague outline and unclear expression.


    His voice is not big, but the abnormal cold, said: "I in Gu''s year, I don''t want to see your son here." He didn''t point out the name of the illegitimate son. He knew that Gu Weisheng understood what he meant, because he, Gu Liangchen, had nothing to do with him. His son was Gu Wenhao.


    Gu Weisheng''s face was as black as ink. He didn''t want to see his son here. Isn''t Gu Liangchen his son or Gu Wenhao his brother?


    But Gu Weisheng didn''t dare to lose his temper, so he could only secretly endure the anger. His chest was full of pain. He bit his teeth and said heavily: "OK, I won''t let literary giants come to the company."


    Gu Liangchen just nodded his head gently. His handsome face raised and looked at Gu Weisheng. He said coldly, "OK, we don''t have any opinions. Let''s sign it."

 Chapter 136

    Gu Weisheng opened the cover of the pen, and his hand trembled slightly. He didn''t know it was angry. He was really nervous. He had a strong hand in writing and wanted to pierce the paper. At the end of the pen, it''s long.


    Gu Weisheng took up his pen and handed it to Gu Liangchen, who was standing there. He kindly comforted him and said, "Liangchen, sit down and sign."


    Gu Liangchen took out the contract as if he hadn''t heard it. He deliberately avoided the place Gu Weisheng touched. He raised his hand and took the pen Xiao Haoyu handed him.


    With the contract in his left hand, he signed Gu Liangchen''s three big words. Then he threw the pen at Xiao Haoyu at random. He turned to an Zhengjie, who was still acting as a scenery, and cried: "lawyer an."


    An Zhengjie was awakened by Gu Liangchen''s cold voice. He looked at him suspiciously, but when he saw the contract in his hand, he knew Gu Liangchen''s meaning. He quickly stepped up and stood in front of him over Xiao Haoyu.


    "Mr. Gu, show me. There''s no problem. I''ll take it back to the lawyer''s office and put it on file. After it is sent back to both of you in duplicate, the contract will come into effect." An Zhengjie took the contract in Gu Liangchen''s hand, while quickly browsing the content, he explained to Gu Liangchen and Gu Weisheng professionally.


    Gu Liangchen quietly waited for an Zhengjie''s ending, while Xiao Haoyu was bored, yawning and looking around. He just wanted to leave early. The damned atmosphere was unbearable!


    "Liangchen, you see, it''s almost noon. Why don''t we have dinner together, and Haoyu will come with us?" Gu Weisheng asked with a smile.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t hear it. He stood upright. His deep peach blossom eyes drooped slightly. He seemed to be very attentive. His thumb kept rubbing his ring finger, which made Gu Weisheng''s face green and white.


    Xiao Haoyu, with a fake smile on his face at the critical moment, came out and joked: "we understand chairman Gu''s good intentions. We can''t leave because we still have an appointment with a client later."


    Gu Weisheng also knew that Xiao Haoyu was trying to find excuses to prevaricate himself, but he was finally given a ladder so that he would not be too embarrassed in front of his employees. He readily accepted it, reluctantly raised a slightly stiff smile and said: "Oh, oh... I understand, I understand... It''s important for you young people to work. There are plenty of opportunities between us. Next time, next time... Ha ha..."


    "Well, Mr. Gu, there is no problem with the contract." An Zhengjie pushed his glasses and said with a serious look.


    "Well, take it back and send it to Mr. Gu when you take it." Gu Liangchen said, turned around, raised his feet and called away. He shared a room with this man, and even the air became smelly. His inner agitation had been suppressed to the extreme.


    Gu Weisheng is sharp eyed and quick handed. Seeing that Gu Liangchen''s figure is about to disappear in his sight, he is a little worried and shouts: "Liangchen, when will you come to work, I''ll arrange the office for you?"


    Gu Liangchen''s steps to leave, suddenly stopped, did not turn around, in the tone of chilling people startled, "no, you just move your things clean, I will come tomorrow."


    Gu Liangchen''s voice fell, his body moved, and he left quickly. His strong and straight figure immediately disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Xiao Haoyu also waved his hand with a smile, just like a young man, nodded slightly and said, "I have something else to do. Excuse me." With that, he also went away.


    An Zhengjie also feels that the atmosphere is not right. Strangely, he follows Xiao Haoyu. Gu Weisheng and Lin Zhiqiu look at each other in the room

 Chapter 137

    Xiao Haoyu catches up with Gu Liangchen downstairs. Gu Liangchen is already sitting in the car with his hands on his forehead. He leans back on the chair with a tired look. When he sees Xiao Haoyu sitting up, his eyes are still closed.


    Xiao Haoyu opened the door and sat in the cab. Without saying a word, he started the car and turned a corner to leave Gu''s family. The car drove for a distance. Xiao Haoyu asked in a low voice, "go to the old place?"


    "No, go back to the company."


    In the past, Gu Liangchen ran to get drunk when he was not happy, but he thought that he would go back to accompany ye ChuChu later. He didn''t want her to smell the wine on him. When he opened his eyes, it was empty, and the bottom of his eyes revealed a touch of vicissitudes.


    He was silent for a long time before he said to Xiao Haoyu in a low voice, "do you have any smoke?"


    Xiao Haoyu was surprised, but he still took out a cigarette case from his coat pocket and threw a lighter to him. His face was puzzled. His addiction to cigarettes was not light, and he always took it with him. Especially when he came to see Gu Weisheng today, he couldn''t forget to bring it. He asked: "where''s your cigarette?"


    "ChuChu doesn''t like the smell of smoke. I''m going to quit. I didn''t bring it."


    He took out one and bit it in the corner of his mouth, lit it, took a heavy puff, and spit out a beautiful ring of smoke. He looked a little trance. He untied his tie, pulled it down and threw it aside. Ruyu''s fingers moved, untied the top button of his white shirt, and showed his strong chest. Only in this way could he feel better about his restlessness at the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Haoyu smiles and glances at him carelessly. His eyes are hazy and smoking, and his whole body is full of fatally decadent beauty. He is a man, and he can''t help but have a turbulent mind. He quickly moves away from his eyes. Damn, Gu Liangchen, a man, when he shows this charming appearance, he can eat both men and women


    "You like her so much. I see that girl is very ordinary. How do you like her? I really don''t understand what you think?" Xiao Haoyu reluctantly calmed down and asked. He looked at ye ChuChu as a woman with no characteristics. Gu Liangchen was very curious about what she saw until he had a chance to ask.


    Gu Liangchen was silent, and his eyes looked at the roof without waves. He looked at it for a long time, as if in a daze.


    After a long time, Gu Liangchen still didn''t move. Xiao Haoyu thought he would not answer. He said coldly, "I don''t know. I don''t know. I like it so much..."


    "Er... That''s it?" Xiao Haoyu stares at Gu Liangchen for a while in a daze. What do you mean? You don''t know what you like so inexplicably. What you say seems very casual, but what you do to her is not as casual as you say!


    Gu Liangchen smile, back: "yes, so, so like..." think of Ye ChuChu''s figure, the corner of his mouth radian up more beautiful, frowning eyes gradually stretch out, the whole person suddenly no longer gloomy, more a touch of fresh breath.


    Xiao Haoyu looked at him for a long time, his tone seemed to be filled with emotion and surprise, and said: "Gu Liangchen, you have changed." He once thought that Gu Liangchen would never fall in love with anyone in his life, including himself


    "Well, I''ve changed." Gu Liangchen didn''t retort. He seemed to take it casually, but only he knew what kind of change ye ChuChu had brought him


    As the car quieted down again, Gu Liangchen took a few puffs of smoke heavily. He stretched out his hand and threw away half of the smoke outside the car window. Just then Xiao Haoyu stopped steadily. They had already returned to the downstairs of Luda company.


    "Go down. I won''t go up. Go back first. You''ll be late and drive."


    "Well, I see." Xiao Haoyu pushes the door open, and his feet fall to the ground. Gu Liangchen pulls the door, starts the car and goes away, leaving Xiao Haoyu looking at his car angrily and gnashing his teeth.


    Why do you bring me back when you skip work!!!

 Chapter 138

    Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu come to the mall. They wander aimlessly until they pass by an underwear store. Wang Qingyu laughs strangely and pulls her in.


    The waiter smiles and greets them warmly, "Hello, miss, what do you need?"


    "Well, let''s just look around." Wang Qingyu replied with a smile, holding ye ChuChu''s arm, his eyes wandering in many underwear.


    The waiter is very dedicated, still maintain a professional smile, enthusiastic way: "OK, miss, take your time, if you need help, please call us."


    Ye ChuChu whispered "thank you". Wang Qingyu had already pulled her hand and began to walk in.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you want to buy?" Ye ChuChu asked casually.


    Wang Qingyu took his eyes back from his clothes and looked at ye ChuChu with a smile. He said happily, "I''m not going to buy anything."


    Ye ChuChu was a little uneasy when she looked at him with her joking eyes. There was an ominous premonition. She stepped back two steps vigilantly, looked at Wang Qingyu secretly for a while, and asked: "what don''t you buy? Why do you pull me in?"


    Wang Qingyu lips hook, smile of caress moving, don''t have a amorous feelings, thief Xi Xi toward her way: "I don''t buy, you buy it!"


    "I didn''t want to buy anything." Ye ChuChu was completely confused by her. She looked at Wang Qingyu with a puzzled look on her face. She didn''t remember when she came. Did she say that she wanted to buy underwear, or did she really have a bad memory and forget?


    ¡±Hee hee... "Wang Qingyu grinned a few times, leaned over ye ChuChu''s ear, whispered:" you want to buy sexy underwear, don''t you want Gu Liangchen to see your figure, at least it''s also B.... "


    Ye ChuChu immediately reached out and pushed away Wang Qingyu, who was leaning against her. His face flushed red, and he looked at it with a look of embarrassment. Wang Qingyu, who was smiling, was close to roaring in his voice: "who said I wanted to show him, and what''s wrong with B


    Finish saying, ye ChuChu also disgruntled of pie mouth, you think everyone can be like you, casually grow a d out, really when this world''s chest, so good long is it!


    "Yes, B is not small. With your face, it''s just childlike face Wang Qingyu really thinks that she is going to laugh. Is ye ChuChu really depressed because her chest is not as big as hers? Didn''t she care before?


    "You''re very strange today. It''s not the first time that I stabbed you. You''re reacting so much today. Didn''t you ever feel bad before? Is it because of Gu Liangchen that you''re afraid that he thinks you''re small?" Wang Qingyu puts on ye ChuChu''s shoulder, looks straight at her, and looks at her with an interesting expression, as if he has discovered the new world.


    Ye ChuChu pushed Wang Qingyu, who was almost hanging on his body, but he couldn''t push him away. He gave her a big white eye and raised her little pink fist with great momentum. He said: "what am I afraid of? Gu Liangchen dares to dislike him. You see I won''t break his leg!"


    Wang Qingyu burst out laughing, clapped his hands and said, "I knew that this is really you. You are a woman who is soft and weak in appearance and extremely violent in heart!"


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t care. Wang Qingyu says that she used to be straight. She never liked to hide. But over the years, a lot of things have changed her. She began to learn to be introverted. As time goes by, she doesn''t know whether she has completely changed or whether she is suppressing herself.

 Chapter 139

    Wang Qingyu looked at ye ChuChu, who was in a trance. He thought that she really cared about what she had just said. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry about Gu Liangchen. Who is the famous Bachelor in this city? I guess I''m tired of seeing those hot and charming women. Otherwise, I won''t take a fancy to you. Don''t worry, Now in his eyes, the chest is not much different from the fat of white flowers. "


    Ye ChuChu''s face suddenly turned black, and he said: "Xiaoyu, are you sure you are comforting me? Are you not taking the opportunity to damage me? If you say it, I will not kill you!"


    "Hee hee... ChuChu, I didn''t mean to. I was just... It was so smooth... I said it all at once. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, can you treat me as if I didn''t say anything?" Wang Qingyu put his arms around her waist and put his head on her shoulder. He said in a coquettish way, God, forgive her. The mouth damage is natural and can''t be changed.


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t move, but looks at Wang Qingyu bitterly.


    "Alas..." Wang Qingyu sighed faintly, as if he had no choice but to pull ye ChuChu''s arm and put her in front of the lingerie counter. He said bitterly, "choose one. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you as a Christmas gift."


    Who knows, Christmas is still far away, and it will take nearly a month to arrive.


    Ye ChuChu blurted out almost without thinking and said, "I don''t want it!"


    "Come on, come on, don''t be shy. It''s rare for me to be so generous today. After this village, there won''t be such a shop." Wang Qingyu said with a smile.


    "Who''s shy, I just don''t need it." But the blush on his face proved that ye ChuChu was the one who had no silver here.


    Wang Qingyu directly regardless of the pick up, or not to take a set of in ye ChuChu body gestures, satisfied with the nod or something.


    "ChuChu, this is not bad. I promise you to put it on. Gu Liangchen turns into a wolf immediately and eats you." Wang Qingyu is in high spirits, and he keeps on preaching with ye ChuChu.


    "Well, it''s good..." in fact, ye ChuChu has been numb, just instinctively perfunctory with Wang Qingyu, thinking whether she can buy it quickly and leave.


    Half an hour later, Wang Qingyu finally decided to take advantage of the fun. She not only picked one for ye ChuChu, but also bought several sexy pajamas for herself, so that when they checked out, they didn''t have enough cash and didn''t bring out their credit cards. Wang Qingyu seemed very satisfied with those pajamas and was going to ask her colleagues to send them.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the time and thinks that he will have to buy food later. He is afraid that time is not enough. After thinking for a while, he takes out the vice card Gu Liangchen gave her and returns it to him.


    Ye ChuChu pulls the hand that Wang Qingyu is planning to call and says, "Xiaoyu, brush this one." Then he raised his hand and handed it to her.


    Wang Qingyu took it suspiciously. She just said that she had forgotten it. She dropped her eyes and said in a big surprise, "ChuChu, I didn''t see it. This is the black card in the legend!"


    For her surprise, ye ChuChu seems more calm.


    She takes it out of her hand and hands it to the cashier. After settling the bill cleanly, she pulls Wang Qingyu, who is still in a daze, to leave


    Gu Liangchen is driving to Zizhu bieye. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrates. It''s a text message. He casually cuts across the screen of his mobile phone and looks down. Suddenly, he is in a daze. The car almost drives onto the green belt. Fortunately, he has a quick reaction. He stepped on the brake and didn''t hit it.


    He blinked his clear eyes and found that he really didn''t see the dazzling eyes. The card he gave ChuChu this morning consumed more than 5000 yuan of sexy underwear in a certain store!!!


    Gu Liangchen seems calm as before. He slowly puts away his mobile phone, starts the car again and leaves. It''s just that he''s obviously speeding up a lot, which shows that someone''s heart is beginning to daydream

 Chapter 140

    Wang Qingyu Lengleng Leng by Ye ChuChu all the way into the side of the supermarket, a look of envy, owe tunnel: "Wow, ChuChu, Gu Liangchen is too good for you, black card all to you."


    Ye ChuChu glanced at her faintly. He didn''t stop walking forward and explained: "it''s not for me. Liangchen asked me to buy things for him, but there''s no cash. He''s male chauvinist, and he won''t spend my money. He forced me to give it back. I''ll go back later and have to give it back to him."


    Wang Qingyu smiles behind her and shakes her head. Ye ChuChu, you are naive. He is the president of Luda. He has no cash on him. You believe this lame reason. She dares to bet that Gu Liangchen must have deliberately made excuses for her.


    "ChuChu, is Gu Liangchen good to you?"


    "Good. Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Ye ChuChu is surprised. Xiaoyu seems to distrust Gu Liangchen.


    "It''s OK, just ask... By the way, what are you going to buy?" Wang Qingyu naturally changed the topic and felt the things on the shelves from time to time.


    Ye ChuChu drooped his eyebrows and frowned slightly. After looking at a large amount of food, he said to Wang Qingyu: "I don''t know. I forgot to ask him. Now I don''t know what to buy. Otherwise, I''ll call Liangchen to ask him."


    Wang Qingyu, however, shook his head with disapproval. His eyes flashed slightly, and his bright and moving face showed an expression of calculation. He held the red pepper in his little hand and said, "if you ask, we can buy what we like to eat. Consider what they do. Come and choose. Don''t you like fish? We''ll buy it later."


    "Xiaoyu, do you choose so many chili peppers to make minced chili fish?" Ye ChuChu looks at Wang Qingyu who is crazy about buying chili peppers. She is a little ashamed. Although she knows that her taste has always been biased, she is not as good as eating so much.


    "It''s OK. Xiao Haoyu certainly likes to eat. Don''t worry about it. It won''t be wasted." Wang Qingyu clearly remembers that when Xiao Haoyu picked out the chili peppers two days ago when he was eating in Shilixiang, his face looked like Xiang''s face. Hee hee, boy, you are crying for your father and mother.


    Ye ChuChu is surprised to see that Wang Qingyu is treacherous to a big push of pepper. She and Xiao Haoyu have always been enemies. She also knows Xiao Haoyu''s preference. The earth has touched Mars!


    Ye ChuChu pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly and said: "Xiaoyu, can you cooperate with your facial expression when you say this? Your expression can only make me believe that you want to get rid of hedinghong and give Xiao Haoyu a half step epilepsy with a smile..." you want to poison Xiao Haoyu a thousand percent!


    "Ah... ChuChu, you just know... Really, why do you say it? Shhh..." Wang Qingyu raised her head slightly, caressed her with a smile, and put her ring finger on her red lips gently. She didn''t care that ye ChuChu saw through her trick. Xiao Haoyu was set!


    "Er..." there is a crow flying over ye ChuChu''s head. Is it really good for Xiaoyu to be so blatant, but she can''t say anything more. She can only pray secretly. Xiao Haoyu wishes you a long way!


    "Well, so much should be enough, but I''ve wronged you tonight. You can eat less. Anyway, you can eat what Gu Liangchen cooks every day. It''s not bad. Let''s go and buy something else." Wang Qingyu looked at the bag containing at least five kilograms of pepper, nodded with satisfaction, and laughed treacherously. It seemed that he had already seen Xiao Haoyu''s jumping foot scene.


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth keeps twitching. Do you really want to fry pepper all over the table, or do you want to chop Xiao Haoyu to fry pepper!!!

 Chapter 141

    Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu strolled in the supermarket for a long time. They bought a lot of things, and only after a lot of big and small bags did they return home.


    Ye ChuChu is very happy that Wang Qingyu returns to Zizhu bieye. It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. When he opens the door of the villa, he finds that the first floor is quiet. Ye ChuChu doesn''t pay attention to it either. He thinks Gu Liangchen hasn''t got off work yet.


    Both of them were carrying several bags of things. As soon as they came into the room and put the things on the table, they sat down on the sofa exhausted and gasped.


    Ye ChuChu sniffed a little sour sweat on her body. She was always prone to sweating. She turned to Wang Qingyu and said, "Xiaoyu, I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first. You can have a rest here. There are drinks and water in the refrigerator. You can pour them yourself."


    "Well, I see. Go ahead and leave me alone." Wang Qingyu leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes comfortably. She replied casually, "well... Sure enough, the expensive sofa is more comfortable than her big bed. She needs to have a good experience.".


    "Then I''ll go up."


    "Well, go ahead." Wang Qingyu lazily waved his hand, but after ye ChuChu got up and left for a while, he suddenly remembered something. He opened his charming eyes and called to her back: "ChuChu, don''t forget your things..."


    Then ye ChuChu turns around in doubt. Wang Qingyu holds a bag and throws it at her with a little force. She reaches for it and looks down. Isn''t it that she says she wants to give her sexy underwear!


    "Well, take it up quickly. I specially chose the black one for you. It must weigh your skin color very well."


    Ye ChuChu opens the bag and has a look. Er


    Ye ChuChu''s face suddenly became hot. He casually stuffed his clothes in. He answered with a coy voice. When he knew it, he turned around and walked up the stairs quickly. His steps were a little flustered, which made Wang Qingyu behind him laugh all the time


    Ye ChuChu stood at the door of the bedroom for a while, holding his cheek in his cool little hand, hoping to let the hot temperature on his face drop a little.


    Her eyes slightly drooped, staring at the bag, dazed, she decided, for a while to hide well, absolutely can''t let Gu Liangchen see, deep breathing several, just push open the bedroom door.


    As soon as the door opened, ye ChuChu''s arm was restrained by her warm hands. As soon as she pulled it hard, ye ChuChu''s body leaned forward. Her nose touched a strong chest. Before she could react, her hot hands held her thin shoulder and pushed forward. The door closed with a click, and she pressed heavily on the cool door.


    Ye ChuChu suddenly felt dizzy. She was just about to open her mouth to shout. Her full red lips opened lightly. Before she could spit out half a word, she was forced up by her thin lips. She could only make a slight voice.


    In her struggle, she glanced up and found that it was Gu Liangchen. Her heart suddenly settled down and she wanted to ask him what was wrong. The soft lip opened. His flexible tongue immediately reached into her mouth, hooked her lilac tongue and forced her to play with him.

 Chapter 142

    Gu Liangchen grabs every trace of oxygen in her mouth. Ye ChuChu feels that she is about to suffocate. The bag slips from her hands and "pops" at their feet, but no one cares about it, because she has no time to pay attention to it.


    Ye ChuChu''s delicate little face flushed, and he didn''t know whether he was shy or suffocating.


    Just when ye ChuChu thought that she was going to faint due to lack of oxygen, Gu Liangchen finally gasped, slightly released her lips, and stopped two centimeters away from her watery red lips.


    On his beautiful face, he was not always cold, but greedy, like a beast staring at his prey, as if it would be covered again in the next second


    Ye ChuChu leans against the door, his hands and feet are soft, and his face is red


    Looking at Gu Liangchen''s dry mouth, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and half squinting his eyes. The whole person looked bewitched.


    When ye ChuChu looked back a little, she realized how close she was to Gu Liangchen. She could feel the air she inhaled with the heat he exhaled. As long as she moved a little, their lips would touch each other again.


    But ye ChuChu soon finds out that Gu Liangchen''s eyes fall on the lower part, and she also looks down. The clothes Wang Qingyu sold to her, I don''t know when they ran out of the bag, and they are lying on Gu Liangchen''s expensive handmade shoes, fluttering in the wind


    Ye ChuChu is in a hurry and squats down to hide. But Gu Liangchen takes a step faster than her and bends slightly. With a hook of her slender white fingers, ye ChuChu pours into the air. He squats down and doesn''t dare to look up at Gu Liangchen''s expression. His lips are tightly pursed.


    "ChuChu, what is this, eh?" Gu Liangchen''s voice is a little hoarse and low.


    Ye ChuChu''s face turned red, his fingers twined, his head buried in his chest, like a child who made a mistake, and he whispered: "clothes."


    "Clothes?" The radian of Gu Liangchen''s lips is rising more and more beautiful. His dark eyes are slightly drooping, and his white fingers are just like jade. He just pinches her delicate chin and raises it. He looks at her dodgy eyes and asks deeply.


    Ye ChuChu looked at him innocently, blinked his big black and white eyes, and said in a weak voice: "well, clothes..." as soon as his voice fell, ye ChuChu could not help slapping himself.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes are not clear. The corners of her lips are very beautiful and her smile is enchanting. Yes, in ye ChuChu''s eyes, it''s enchanting. It''s tempting and makes her heart beat faster like a demon


    Gu Liangchen close to her ear, voice very ambiguous way: "since it is clothes, ChuChu put on for me to see, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu immediately froze, staring at Gu Liangchen, who is smiling, tightly pursed his lips and secretly bit his teeth. As if he had made up his mind, he suddenly jumped to grab the cloth in Gu Liangchen''s hand.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Liangchen''s action was faster than her. His left hand was slightly backward, and ye ChuChu couldn''t reach it at all. Because of that hard jump, he fell directly into Gu Liangchen''s broad chest.


    "ChuChu, I can''t wait to throw myself in my arms." Gu Liangchen smiles and looks at his half length ye ChuChu.


    "It''s not... Gu Liangchen, you give it back to me..." ye ChuChu has no momentum to shout. He is still trying to jump and jump to see if he can get Gu Liangchen''s left hand.


    But she was very sad to find that her height of 1.65 meters, in front of Gu Liangchen''s 1.92 meters, is really not ordinary

 Chapter 143

    "Give it back, ChuChu. Don''t you want to wear it for my appreciation?"


    "Who said to wear it for you, Gu Liangchen? Don''t be so amorous. Please give it back to me..." ye ChuChu raised her eyes and looked at the black cloth that Gu Liangchen held between his two white fingers. Her face was burning hot. She began to get angry.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes sank, and her right hand grasped her left hand slightly. "If you don''t wear it to me, who else do you want to wear it to, eh?"


    Ye ChuChu feels that Gu Liangchen''s body is approaching step by step. Suddenly, he is ashamed and anxious. With red cheeks, he shouts to him: "I... i... I don''t want anyone to wear it for him. I''ll wear it for myself. OK, give it back to me quickly!"


    Ye ChuChu has never wanted to beat Wang Qingyu as hard as he does now. You see, it''s causing me a lot of trouble. However, Wang Qingyu downstairs doesn''t know it. He''s still sitting on the sofa and closing his eyes comfortably. He doesn''t know that someone wants to beat her now.


    Gu Liangchen still refuses to let go of her hand. He forces ye ChuChu back to the door step by step. His delicate body clings to the door, and her strong arms are on both sides of her face. Ye ChuChu only feels strong masculinity.


    "ChuChu, you''re going to be narcissistic, aren''t you? It''s so bad. Can''t you show me?" Gu Liangchen''s tone is like that of a child who is not good at education.


    "I didn''t..." ye ChuChu''s small hand moved up uneasily, hoping to grab it while Gu Liangchen was distracted.


    "Baby, you are not good..." Gu Liangchen smiles, seems to see through her careful thinking, straight to the black cloth to his pants pocket neat plug, and then a face of interest looking at the stunned ye ChuChu, ambiguous way: "want to, yourself to take..."


    Ye ChuChu wants to stretch out her hand, but her eyes touch his lower body, and her hand stops immediately. She goes to get it now, which means she has sent it to the door. She can''t move forward or backward for a moment. She is in a hurry. She shouts at Gu Liangchen: "Gu Liangchen, I don''t want it. You can keep it for the night!"


    Gu Liangchen chuckles. It seems that the little woman is really forced by him, and even her rude words burst out. But now her face is full of red, and her face is slightly bulging. This angry look really makes him not move.


    "Well, at that time, I would imagine in my mind what it would look like when I put it on clearly..."


    "Gu Liangchen, you are shameless..."


    "ChuChu, as I said, I''m shameless. I only want you..."


    Gu Liangchen in the rogue mode, no one with thick skin can compare!


    "..." ye ChuChu is red in the face. She is speechless and crazy. Gu Liangchen, can you be more rogue!

 Chapter 144

    Ye ChuChu turns around and is about to leave. He doesn''t want to take a bath. As soon as his hand touches the doorknob, he is picked up by Gu Liangchen behind him. As soon as he crosses, the standard princess''s embrace is finished.


    "Ah... Gu Liangchen, you put me down, what do you want..." ye ChuChu panicked and yelled in his arms.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t think so. He still took her with steady steps and strode toward the house. He looked evil and had a deep mellow voice. He spat out from his beautiful thin lips and said, "what are you doing..."


    Ye ChuChu is slightly stunned and looks up at Gu Liangchen, who is smiling. Is this still him? Is this kind of obscene words just what he said?


    "Liangchen... Get up..." ye ChuChu pushed her strong chest hard, but he couldn''t shake his strength on her.


    Ye ChuChu kept struggling on him. He leaned against her ear and whispered, "ChuChu... I want you... OK?"


    Gu Liangchen slightly props up his body and looks at ye ChuChu lying under him. His delicate cheeks are red.


    Ye ChuChu gradually sober, her aunt is still there, Gu Liangchen will not really want to fight with blood!!!


    Gu Liangchen bited his lower lip hard, forced himself to take back his big hand and endure the swelling and pain of his lower body. His lip leaned against ye ChuChu''s ear. His voice was hoarse and stained with a strong air of love and desire. He said, "ChuChu, can you help me?"

 Chapter 145

    Help him? How can I help you?


    Ye ChuChu''s big eyes blinked innocently, looking at Gu Liangchen vaguely, but Gu Liangchen soon taught her how to help with her actions.


    "Well..." Gu Liangchen snorted bitterly and oppressively. His smooth forehead began to sweat. His broken hair was slightly moist, his beautiful thin lips were tightly pursed, and his face was hard and clear, and his beautiful face was like a demon.


    She wanted to take back her hand, but Gu Liangchen pressed it hard, "ChuChu... Don''t move... Just like this, just for a while..." his voice was low and soft, and his low tone was very bewitching.


    Ye ChuChu was at a loss for a moment, so he was stunned and pressed on him. After a few minutes, Gu Liangchen began to push forward, kissing ye Chuhong''s bleeding cheek, coaxing her and murmuring: "ChuChu, eh?"


    Ye ChuChu clenched his lips and hesitated for a long time, but at last he couldn''t resist Gu Liangchen''s plea in a low voice. Gu Liangchen immediately spilled a low moan from his mouth, and said in a low voice: "well... Yes, ChuChu, that''s it... ChuChu, hurry up..."


    Finally, he covered her delicate hands with his own "um..."


    They looked at each other and gasped for a long time. Gu Liangchen took the paper towel and wiped ye ChuChu''s hand carefully. He pecked at her beautiful red lips and touched her forehead. He said with a smile: "ChuChu, I want you to seduce me. I''ll see if you dare next time."


    In fact, after receiving the text message, he drove back and kept imagining all kinds of bad pictures in his mind all the way. He wanted to go back and kiss her hard enough. Who wanted to come back and throw himself in the air.


    He wanted to go up and take a cold bath to calm down. Who knows, just by coincidence, she came back.


    Ye ChuChu is still held by him, and has no time to pay attention to what he is saying. His mind is still echoing.


    The more ye ChuChu thinks about it, the higher the temperature of her cheek is. It seems that she can cook an egg. As soon as she clenches her teeth and pushes hard, Gu Liangchen is unprepared and is pushed to the side by her. Ye ChuChu takes advantage of this moment to run out of bed and get into the bathroom, slamming the door and locking it.


    Gu Liangchen lay on the bed and laughed for a long time. He knew that ye ChuChu was only shy, so he half sat up and said in a warm voice, "ChuChu, I''ll go down first, and you''ll come out soon, OK?"


    Just as Gu Liangchen expected, he couldn''t get a response. He looked at the bathroom door, shook his head and walked out of the room with a smile


    When ye ChuChu hears Gu Liangchen''s footsteps and the sound of closing the door, she dares to lift her face up. She must be crazy to listen to Gu Liangchen

 Chapter 146

    Ye ChuChu takes an absent-minded bath. When she comes out, it''s almost five o''clock. She and Gu Liangchen linger in the room for more than an hour, and she blushes. After a while, Wang Qingyu can''t tell how to laugh at her.


    Ye ChuChu carefully goes down the stairs and looks down like a thief. However, she really does it. Xiao Haoyu doesn''t know when he will come. He is sitting on the sofa with Wang Qingyu staring at her, and has no time to care about her.


    Ye ChuChu observes clearly, then secretly breathes a sigh of relief, slowly goes downstairs, directly ignores the sofa, the undercurrent between the two enemies surging, goes to Gu Liangchen behind, hesitates for a while, coldly asks: "Liangchen, do you need my help?"


    Gu Liangchen''s action on his hand pauses. He looks askance at ye ChuChu, who is standing behind him. The radian of his lips rises. He teases him in a low voice and says: "no, you go to sit, and... You''ve just helped me a lot..."


    "Rascal, Seko!" Ye ChuChu stares at Gu Liangchen, who is very happy. At the bottom of her heart, she seriously suspects that Gu Liangchen has been transferred. She used to be a gentleman and a rascal. Can she return it now!


    "I only treat you one..."


    "Well, since you don''t want my help, Xiaoyu and I will go to the back and have a look. Call me when we can eat." Ye ChuChu seems to have expected what Gu Liangchen will say next. She quickly drops a sentence and runs away. She doesn''t want to be teased endlessly by him.


    Ye ChuChu walks to the sofa in three or two steps and successfully stops the eye fight between Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu. He takes Wang Qingyu by the arm and says with a smile: "Xiaoyu, let''s go to the rose garden in the back."


    "When is there a rose garden here?" Xiao Haoyu was surprised, and his eyes floated to the busy figure not far away. Was it because he hadn''t come for a long time that Gu Liangchen''s house had been changed?


    Gu Liangchen replied faintly: "I just planted it. Haoyu comes to help. ChuChu, you go. I''ll call you later..." Gu Liangchen''s voice is incomparable. Of course, it''s only when he talks to ye ChuChu.


    On hearing this, Xiao Haoyu immediately burst out discontented and yelled: "it''s unfair. Gu Liangchen forgot his love when he saw the color. You even stabbed his brother twice for the sake of a woman..."


    Before Gu Liangchen had time to open his mouth, Wang Qingyu grinned and said to Xiao Haoyu: "Gu Liangchen of course to ye ChuChu, to you, you can give him touch or give him who, OK, ten thousand steps back, even if you are willing to give Gu Liangchen sleep, but the buttock meat can compare with the chest!"


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent. Xiao Haoyu gaped at the elated Wang Qingyu. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t utter a word. His handsome face turned red. Gu Liangchen was not afraid to hit Xiao Haoyu again. He also said, "this is brilliant."


    It is estimated that Xiao Haoyu''s heart has already vomited blood three times, and he can''t get up. He gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Liangchen, and then looked at Wang Qingyu. His voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth, "OK, you hate it!"


    Ye ChuChu helps her forehead. Why are all the people around her more and more wonderful? She shakes her head speechless and directly pulls Wang Qingyu, who is going to beat the water dog. Oh no, Wang Qingyu, who is going to beat Xiao Haoyu, often goes outside the door.


    "Gu Liangchen, I think I''ve cooked all the millet peppers I bought. I remember..." I heard Wang Qingyu''s voice coming from afar


    Gu Liangchen laughs clearly and thinks in his heart that I''m sorry, brother. I''ve wronged you for my good relationship with your future sister-in-law''s friends


    Xiao Haoyu, who is still hating his teeth, has no idea that he has been stabbed twice again by his brother for the sake of women!

 Chapter 147

    It has been three days since ye ChuChu came back to C, and he has known about the small garden for three days. But he has been busy with Gu Liangchen, but he has not seen the rose garden seriously. Today, when he came closer, he found that almost all the roses were in bud, or they were in full bloom, and the faint fragrance came slowly with the breeze


    "ChuChu, you have changed from Cinderella to snow white Wang Qingyu raises her hand and picks one at will. If she admits it correctly, this kind of rose is rare in China. If you want to buy it, you have to send it by air. Gu Liangchen can see how much trouble it is.


    Ye ChuChu went to a chair among the flowers and sat down. Half squinting, he looked at the flowers and looked at her. He said bitterly, "what''s snow white and Cinderella''s? It''s a fairy tale world. I''m just lucky."


    Happened to meet Gu Liangchen, happened to take a fancy to her, coincidentally she also some like Gu Liangchen, this may be fate!


    "But I always thought that people like you would not like the vulgar red rose." Wang Qingyu is really puzzled, such as her small fresh people, should not like jasmine, Lily what is right?


    Ye ChuChu stretched out her hand and held a petal with her white fingers. With a little effort, the petal broke away from the bud. She put it between her nose, and the fragrance of the flower penetrated into her breath. Her lips were slightly raised, as if she were talking to herself. She said: "I always like it... Red represents active vitality, and I like it very much..."


    Ye ChuChu thought, that''s what she lacks in her life, so she likes it. Red rose represents hot love, hot wind and fire of love, like fire


    Just like Wang Qingyu''s temperament, like a hot flame, free, unrestrained, publicity


    That''s the color she''s been looking forward to!


    Wang Qingyu didn''t understand the meaning of her words, but when she was different from ordinary people, she didn''t care. She sat beside her carelessly, with a slightly melancholy tone, and said, "you have found your right one, and I don''t know where mine is..."


    Speaking of the end, Wang Qingyu also sighed, thinking of the family all day long, you are old and big, it''s time to get married, she has a headache!


    As soon as Wang Qingyu''s voice fell, ye ChuChu made a light smile, patted her arm, and said with a smile, "come on, you blame who? It''s you who are chasing you. It''s you who have high vision and are picky. You blame who!"


    "Can you blame me? You also don''t see, those crooked melon crack jujube, can match this young lady''s appearance of sinking fish and falling geese! " Wang Qingyu''s eyebrows and eyes gently picked, stroked his big wavy curly hair, a narcissistic look.


    "When I look at you now, I can only think that Snow White''s stepmother is nine points similar to you now. She looks in the mirror every day and asks," who is the most beautiful person in the world? " Ye ChuChu covered his mouth and smirked, mercilessly attacking Wang Qingyu.


    "Ye ChuChu, if you don''t block me for a day, you''ll feel uncomfortable, won''t you?" Wang Qingyu is impatient and glares at her fiercely. He yells at ye ChuChu with smiling eyes.


    When ye ChuChu looks at Wang Qingyu, he almost jumps up without being angry. Then he purses his lips tightly and doesn''t dare to spill out a trace of laughter. He just has a pair of big black and white eyes and looks at Wang Qingyu with a smile.


    "ChuChu, if you look like this, you might as well laugh directly. When the blind man sees you like this, he knows you are laughing." Wang Qingyu''s corners of the mouth kept twitching, "ye ChuChu, you pretend to be so convincing. It''s no good."

 Chapter 148

    Ye ChuChu, smiling and speechless, looked straight at Wang Qingyu, who was about to get mad. After a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll just play. Do you have to worry about this?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a matter of life. Do you think you can be careless?" Wang Qingyu dissatisfied asked, a lifetime of things, can not seriously!


    Ye ChuChu was surprised and said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that you are careless at ordinary times. I think you are not in a hurry all the time. I can''t see that you are just a leaf in a thousand flowers cluster and don''t touch your body."


    As ye ChuChu''s voice just fell, Wang Qingyu''s expression immediately became a little lonely. She turned her lips and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, no matter how strong I am, I am also a woman. I also want someone to treat me as a treasure in his hand... When I am tired, I can pamper him... When I am wronged, I can cry heartily in his arms..."


    Wang Qingyu thought that no matter how strong and independent she is, she is a woman after all, a woman eager to be loved


    Ye ChuChu was a little surprised. She didn''t know that Wang Qingyu, who was smiling every day, was so soft and fragile in her heart. She put her hand on her shoulder and comforted her silently, saying: "Xiaoyu, love is not what you want, it depends on fate, you see me and Gu Liangchen..."


    Ye ChuChu seemed to think of something. He blinked his big bright eyes, and his voice floated. He said, "you still remember that you used to make fun of my house, saying that I don''t go out, where can I find a man? But you see, as soon as I went out, I met Gu Liangchen. What do you say this is not fate?"


    Ye ChuChu has always believed that she and Gu Liangchen are predestined!


    Listening, Wang Qingyu burst out laughing, squinting his flattering eyes. His voice was a touch of joy, and he said in a soft voice, "do you still remember that when I talked about you every day, it''s not because all the people in our class have made girlfriends or boyfriends. You are dead and still, you don''t know, That''s because I''m really worried that you''ll never get married... "


    Wang Qingyu said with a smile and turned his head to the upper leaf''s ChuChu smiling eyes. Their eyes met each other. They both knew each other with a smile. Yes, it''s only a few years since Ming University, but it seems that his life is so far away


    "By the way, ChuChu, have you heard that Gu Liangchen seems to be going back to his father''s acting CEO of the company..." when Wang Qingyu said, his eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he looked like he wanted to stop talking. Thinking of the gossip she saw in the magazine today, she didn''t know how much ye ChuChu knew?


    "No... I don''t care much about his work." Ye ChuChu shakes his head indifferently. Does it make any difference for Gu Liangchen to go to work there? Anyway, she doesn''t go to check the post.


    "Don''t you worry about his family, or give him a fiancee or a woman Wang Qingyu''s voice is a little high, and his beautiful eyebrows are wrinkled. Please, ye ChuChu. Although your man has a bad reputation, many women are still staring at your rich wealth. Can''t you have a sense of crisis?


    Ye ChuChu looks at Wang Qingyu and is stunned. The situation in Gu''s house flashed through her mind. She immediately understands that. So ye ChuChu hums coldly and says with disdain: "that violinist, Tang xiaorou, isn''t she?" The pronunciation of Tang xiaorou''s three words is very heavy.


    Tang xiaorou, right? No wonder I looked at her in Gu''s house last time. I wanted to eat her. It''s here


    "Er... You all know..." Wang Qingyu asked in a puzzled way. If you know, are you not worried at all?

 Chapter 149

    Ye ChuChu seems not to have heard Wang Qingyu''s voice. Although his voice is small, it is cold and sleepy. He murmurs to himself, "it''s really her... If it''s really a narrow road, ha ha, Tang xiaorou..."


    "ChuChu, ChuChu, what''s the matter with you..." Wang Qingyu pushed hard. Ye ChuChu, like a demon, cried anxiously.


    "I''m all right, Xiaoyu..." ye ChuChu just woke up from a dream. His face was a little pale. He looked at Wang Qingyu, who was worried all over his face, and laughed, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    "ChuChu, do you know Tang xiaorou? Why, when it comes to her, your reaction is very strange. " Wang Qingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled without any trace. After knowing ye ChuChu for so many years, it''s the first time that Wang Qingyu has seen her behave so badly.


    Ye ChuChu turned his head and looked at Wang Qingyu seriously. His eyes lost their usual peace and tranquility, with a cold light. He said in a low voice, "she and I don''t know each other. We are still very familiar. She is the enemy that I will never forget in my life!"


    "... enemy?" Even though Wang Qingyu knows that ye ChuChu''s chill is not aimed at her, she still shivers at her icy eyes. Is it the enemy? It was the first time that she heard such extreme adjectives from ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu replied with a smile, "yes, enemy!"


    She smiles brightly, but it makes people feel like the temperature around her is falling slowly and forming ice. Wang Qingyu doesn''t know what to ask. She can only close her mouth again and quietly look at ye ChuChu, waiting for her to speak.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped and fell on her left hand with a watch all the year round. She gently untied the watch and kept rubbing her fingers. The pale pink scar was slightly ferocious and looked calm like stagnant water. "Xiaoyu, do you know how this scar came from?"


    "Didn''t you say you cut it when you were naughty and playing with a knife?" Wang Qingyu looks at ye ChuChu with doubts, remembering that she just knew that there was a scar on her wrist. She thought ye ChuChu had done something she couldn''t imagine!


    "No, Xiaoyu, I lied to you. I cut it myself on my 18th birthday." Ye ChuChu covers her chest with her hand. She still remembers the pain in her wrist and heart that night


    "Ah..." Wang Qingyu has been surprised and not on the mouth, eyes earn boss, for a long time, she found her voice, voice was a little trembling, asked: "why?"


    "Why, in fact, I don''t know why, maybe I was too cowardly at that time..." ye ChuChu''s voice was low, with obvious vicissitudes, and his eyes were empty looking ahead


    Wang Qingyu covered her warm hands with her cool fingertips and held them tightly, as if she had given her excessive body temperature. Her heart couldn''t say how hard it was. What was it that made her despair to such a point, even on her 18-year-old adult day


    "ChuChu, would you mind telling me?" Wang Qingyu wants ye ChuChu to say that she has been holding on for so many years alone. Isn''t she uncomfortable? Won''t you share it with someone?


    See ye ChuChu or silent, Wang Qingyu asked again, "ChuChu, speak out, OK?" Don''t carry such a heavy burden alone, OK? Wang Qingyu said in silence.


    Ye ChuChu pulled the corners of her mouth towards her stiffly and said faintly: "some old things, Xiaoyu, you don''t think I''m wordy. Why don''t you say that?" She closed her sour eyes and said in a flat voice: "Xiaoyu, you don''t know. I used to play the violin, and I played it very well..."

 Chapter 150

    The memory goes back to the summer seven years ago, the first day of the second term of senior high school.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" As soon as the head teacher''s loud voice opened, the noisy class was immediately silent, even the sound of breathing could be heard. The head teacher nodded with satisfaction, cleared his throat, and then said, "today is the first day of school. Good morning, students."


    "Good morning, teacher!" The whole class responded positively, because no one wanted to be caught by the "extinction abbess" and run around the playground for several times.


    "Well, now the teacher will introduce a new classmate." The head teacher looked at the door with a smile and said, "classmate, please come in."


    "Yes, sir." A warm voice floated in from the door. At the end of the spring, which was not very hot, it was as comfortable as a spring breeze. It was a very nice voice. This was an affirmation in ye ChuChu''s heart.


    With the boy''s face clear step by step, ye ChuChu''s sleepy head suddenly wakes up. She is surprised to see that the handsome and sunny boy on the platform is actually him!


    "Well, introduce yourself first." The head teacher slightly side open the body, let the youth stand in the middle.


    The boy nodded to the teacher and laughed. He stood in the middle and looked down. He was surprised to see that Shangye ChuChu was full of eyes. His eyebrows were slightly raised. Then he said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Tang Shi. Because of some special reasons, I came to study in middle school. I''m glad to be a classmate with you. Please give me more advice in the future."


    As soon as the voice of Tang dynasty fell, it caused a commotion at the bottom. Every girl looked at him quietly, and whispered to her classmates, why he was so handsome, his figure was good, he looked like a certain male star, and so on. The quiet class suddenly became noisy again.


    "Cough cough..." the head teacher''s majestic cough, as soon as she thought of it, she immediately became silent again. She probably glanced at the classroom, and her eyes stayed on ye ChuChu for half a while. Then she said to Tang Shi with a smile, "classmate Tang, your seat is behind Ye ChuChu. Go and sit down."


    "OK, thank you, teacher." In the Tang Dynasty, the backpack was on the left side with a light step, but when he passed the position of Ye ChuChu, he stopped for a moment, laughed at ye ChuChu, quickly passed him and sat down behind her.


    "Well, students, now please study by yourself quietly. The teacher has gone to the morning meeting. If you dare not study hard, go to the playground for five laps and come back, you know!"


    "I see!" The students answered with one voice.


    The head teacher nodded his head with satisfaction, put the book under his armpit, and slowly left the classroom. After the head teacher left, the girls in the class were all ready to move, looking back at the direction of Tang Dynasty. However, due to the dignity of the Abbess, no one dared to cross the city wall, so they could only watch eagerly.


    Ye ChuChu has been sitting behind her since Tang Dynasty. Her sixth sense is that Tang Dynasty has been staring at her back. She wants to ask why ye ChuChu is so sure, because she just deliberately took off the pen cover and turned around, just to catch his eyes that he didn''t have time to take back.


    Ye ChuChu was staring at him. He was very uncomfortable. He tore off a page and wrote, how are you here? Then he secretly threw it to Tang Shi. Soon Tang Shi lost it again. Ye ChuChu spread it out carefully and wrote, how, I said, we will be classmates! Then I drew a very nice smile below.


    Ye ChuChu turns around and stares at him. He crushes the paper into a ball and throws it at the garbage can. He doesn''t pay any attention to him. Tang Shi looks at the direction of the garbage can and laughs strangely

 Chapter 151

    In this way, ye ChuChu spent the first day of school. As soon as the bell rang after class, the girls moved closer to the Tang Dynasty. In a short time, the Tang Dynasty was surrounded by female students. Ye ChuChu quietly packed up his textbooks, carried his backpack and walked to the door.


    Tang some can not resist the enthusiasm of the girls, but the students or babble asked.


    "Classmate Tang, where did you study before? Why did you have to take the college entrance examination before you transferred here?"


    "Classmate Tang, you are so handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Classmate Tang, do you want me to take you to get familiar with the school environment?"


    "..." Tang Shi was immediately asked speechless, his forehead began to sweat, the girls here do not know what is reserved?


    Tang Shi''s eyes fell on ye ChuChu, who was about to disappear. She carried her backpack and went straight to the door. The breeze blew up her long black and shiny hair, revealing her beautiful white neck and lightsome steps without hesitation. Tang Shi suddenly felt depressed. Didn''t he have any attraction for her?


    Tang Dynasty''s deep eyes flashed a touch of cunning. He stood up and cried in a low voice: "ChuChu, you wait for me, didn''t you agree to go together?" The voice was not big or small. Everyone could hear it, including ye ChuChu, who was a little far away from them.


    Ye ChuChu thought that she had heard wrong. She turned around and looked at the sunny and handsome Tang Shi with a smiling face. She pointed to her nose and asked, "did you just call me?"


    Tang Shi nodded his head sincerely, then said with a smile: "well, wait for me for a while, I''ll pack up my things quickly, good, obedient."


    With the fall of Tang Dynasty''s intimate voice, the eyes of the whole class on them are a little strange, and they all suspect that there is something fishy between them. Ye ChuChu suddenly feels that she can''t wash the Yellow River, even the Pacific Ocean!


    Ban Hua Lan min''er, who has always been bold and still does not give up, asked: "classmate Tang, do you know ye ChuChu? Are you familiar? "


    "Lan min''er, who is very familiar with him? I''ve met him on both sides of the table today!" Ye ChuChu hastily explained, but the effect is counterproductive. It makes people feel that she has a profound relationship with Tang Dynasty!


    LAN min''er stares discontentedly at ye ChuChu, who stands at the door and shouts out. She throws down a sentence coldly and says: "ye ChuChu, I didn''t ask you. Let Tang Shi answer by himself."


    LAN min''er says to ye ChuChu, then turns around and looks down at Tang, who is sorting out his textbooks. He asks softly in a low voice: "classmate Tang, do you really see ye ChuChu on two sides?"


    In Tang Dynasty, he pulled the zipper of his backpack leisurely and raised his head. He looked at ye ChuChu''s angry eyes with soft eyes. He knew that ye ChuChu was telling him with his eyes that if you dare to talk, you will die!


    In the Tang Dynasty, his brow was slightly frowning, as if he was thinking about how to open his mouth. After a long time, he opened his mouth in seclusion, as if he was talking to himself. However, his words were somewhat wrong, saying: "well... If you see one side, it''s love at first sight... Then if you see two sides, it''s good-bye and fall in love..."


    When Tang Dynasty''s beautiful voice just fell, LAN min''er''s face suddenly became very ugly. She bit her lip and looked like a beautiful woman was about to cry. It made people feel pity. She pushed away her classmates and ran out. She passed by Ye ChuChu''s side and hit her hard.


    All of a sudden, the painful ye ChuChu grinned and rubbed his shoulder, staring at the innocent culprit Tang Shi, who was still smiling. He would like to eat him alive, but in other people''s eyes, he became flirting and flirting

 Chapter 152

    The students who haven''t left at the bottom are sighing. Li Junhao urges ye ChuChu with a long whistle. He laughs jokingly and says, "ChuChu, you really know people, you know faces, you don''t know your heart. You usually look polite, but you didn''t expect that you would have been cheating outside long ago..." he says and crows his eyes at ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu picked up his backpack and smashed it hard at Li Junhao not far away. He had no time to dodge and was hit straight. Ye ChuChu''s face was slightly red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or angry. He roared: "Li Junhao, you mother, put your mouth clean for me, I said I don''t know him!"


    Li Junhao carelessly touched the arm that was hit, and raised a vicious smile like a ruffian at the corner of his mouth. In a strange tone, he said: "ye ChuChu, you really hit me. I hurt so much... Look at you. Now is this reaction not anger or what? Tut tut... Why did I tell you the main thing? "


    "..." ye ChuChu couldn''t speak for a moment. She simply walked to Tang Shi in three or two steps, looked down at the smiling Tang Shi, raised her finger and pointed to him, and said in a vicious tone: "you, explain it to us quickly, I have nothing to do with you, hurry up!"


    "OK, OK, OK, I can''t explain. Don''t be angry." Tang Shi''s tone of intimacy is incomparable, like in coaxing angry girlfriends in general, eyes swept a circle, all ears quietly listen to the students, tone seems helpless, and with a trace of doting, slowly said: "yes, the fact is just like ChuChu students said, we have only seen two sides, we are not familiar with each other at all..."


    Ye ChuChu always feels that something is wrong. Just say it. What''s the matter with that big smile on your face!


    The rest of the students in the classroom immediately began to smile. Several students who watched the fun broke in and said, "ChuChu, you have no conscience. Your boyfriend is so good. Why don''t you admit it?"


    "Yes, ye ChuChu, what are you afraid of? We won''t tell our teachers, let alone your parents!"


    Some girls also said: "classmate Tang, what''s good about her is that she can play the violin and get better grades. Since she doesn''t dare to expose you, you might as well dump her. There are many beauties in our class..."


    Ye ChuChu was so impatient that he could only gnash his teeth and look at the pale Tang Dynasty. He growled, "explain, shouldn''t you explain?"


    Tang Shi spread his hands, shrugged innocently and said with a smile, "I explained, but they don''t believe it. What can I do?" He lowered his voice a little and said in a low voice: "classmate ye, don''t you know that this kind of thing is more and more black?"


    Ye ChuChu just woke up from a dream, secretly biting his teeth, peering at Tang''s body, and popping out from his teeth, "since you know, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Now she can''t clean it with powerful bleach!


    But Tang Shi still laughed and said carelessly, "I thought you like to have this kind of affair with me. I''ll see if I cooperate with you."


    "Tang Dynasty! I like your uncle''s Ye ChuChu angrily kicks Tang Shi''s desk. She tries to take off her shoes and smash them on his handsome face. She takes a deep breath. She beats the backpack held down by Li Junhao and leaves quickly. She''s afraid that if she takes another look at Tang Shi, she will strangle him


    Tang see ye ChuChu leave, the curvature of the mouth gradually rising, even his own did not know, toward the side of the students in a daze light said, "go, see you tomorrow." He followed ye ChuChu.

 Chapter 153

    In Tang Dynasty, he trotted to catch up with ye ChuChu and asked softly, "ChuChu, are you really angry?"


    Ye ChuChu ignored Tang Shi and continued to walk silently. Now she didn''t want to see this annoying guy. She was in such a bad mood on the first day of school!


    "I''m really angry. It''s just a joke. You''re so mean. Can''t you... You''ve got a boyfriend. I''m afraid he''ll misunderstand you?" Tang Dynasty walked backwards in front of Ye ChuChu. Seeing her silent, he thought she was acquiescent. Somehow, he was a little unhappy in his heart. But he soon said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Can''t I explain to him myself?"


    Ye ChuChu finally couldn''t bear it. He suddenly stopped and looked at Tang Shi faintly. He said, "Hey, are you bored or not? I don''t need you to explain anything. I don''t have a boyfriend. So, can you please come from or go there now?"


    Tang Shi''s smile suddenly brightened up. Standing in front of Ye ChuChu, the young man''s tall body blocked the warm sunset light, and the underground shadow covered her shadow. He said gently, "since no one misunderstood you, what are you angry about? What''s more, I helped you yesterday. Do you treat me like this?"


    Ye ChuChu immediately put up a very fake smile and said sweetly, "thank you, classmate Tang." As soon as he finished, he immediately changed his expressionless face and asked coldly, "thank you, classmate. Can you get out of the way? I''m going home!"


    Tang Dynasty has no choice but to slightly open his body. As soon as ye ChuChu sees him get out of the way, he immediately raises his feet and goes away. However, Tang Dynasty is still haunted by her. Ye ChuChu stops, stops, turns around and asks in a loud voice: "Hey, you disgusting guy, are you bothered? How long do you want to be with me?"


    "I didn''t talk to you. My home is here. The next corner is my home." The innocent face of the Tang Dynasty, who knows how it really happened.


    Ye ChuChu was stunned and said, "it''s better to do this, or... Hum..." otherwise, you''ll feel better. Ye ChuChu raised his hand and clenched his fist in front of him. It''s self-evident


    "Well... I didn''t cheat you... My family is really here..."


    "Hum..." ye ChuChu snorted coldly, turned around and walked away with a big stride. Tang Shi rushed to catch up with him.


    "Do you like children very much?"


    "Well, I like it." Ye ChuChu seldom didn''t argue with him. He said in a serious tone. The corner of his eye fell on his broad back. After thinking about it, he asked, "is your back injury OK?"


    "Why, worry about me? It''s OK. I''m a big man. What can I do for you? Next time you take the children in the orphanage out to play, don''t go to the park. It''s too remote. "


    Thinking about what happened yesterday, Tang Shi''s eyebrows could not help frowning. If he didn''t happen to go there to take a breath, he didn''t know what he would find if the brick was patted on her delicate body.


    Ye ChuChu breathed a sigh of relief and said: "it''s OK. I didn''t think that there were still people robbing students and children''s money, but they still used violence... It''s really bad..."


    "You... Today''s society is so complicated that everyone has it. You should pay more attention to it in the future." Tang Shixiao shakes his head helplessly. He looks as if he is educating primary school students. He earnestly instructs ye ChuChu conscientiously


    Ye ChuChu curled his lips and said, "well, I know..."


    Unconsciously, their steps had been the same. Originally ye ChuChu was in the front and Tang Dynasty was in the back. Gradually, they walked side by side

 Chapter 154

    Just as he was about to reach the intersection of Tang Shi''s house, he slowed down a little and said to ye ChuChu, "if you come to school tomorrow, you can bring me one. If you go to the next intersection, where can I get the steamed buns? I can''t get up in the morning."


    "Why don''t you buy it yourself?"


    "I was seriously injured to help you. Can''t you repay me?" Tang Shi cried out discontentedly.


    Ye ChuChu hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "well, if you are not afraid of my laxative, I won''t care about helping you with this kind of help!"


    Tang Shi suddenly speechless looking at ye ChuChu, thin lips spit out a sentence, "really heartless girl, revenge..."


    "What do you want to see? Is it really revenge for kindness? "


    "What?" Tang looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Ye ChuChu smiles and doesn''t speak. After a long time, he points to the back of Tang Shi. He looks surprised and suddenly shouts, "look, there''s a UFO!" In the Tang Dynasty, I turned my head to see the blue sky. Only a few unknown birds flew by. There was nothing in the sky!


    Ye ChuChu raises his foot and kicks his leg in canvas shoes when he hasn''t regained his mind in Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty is unprepared for a moment. He kneels on one knee and grins in pain. When he turns back, ye ChuChu has already run away.


    Ye ChuChu stopped running after some distance from the Tang Dynasty, with his hands akimbo, delicate face elated, and yelled: "in the Tang Dynasty, this is revenge... Ha ha... I tell you, I''ve long wanted to kick your shadowless foot..."


    "In addition, I''ve tolerated you for a long time in Tang Dynasty, and told you to take advantage of me... Enjoy the taste of shadowless feet... Goodbye!" When ye ChuChu finished, when Tang Dynasty was still half kneeling on the ground, he raised Yang Qian''s thin arm, turned and walked away


    When the girl left, she was natural and unrestrained. Her long soft hair was blown by the wind, and her skirt was blown out of a beautiful radian. Tang Shi suddenly felt that her heart beat, as if it was beating with the rhythm of her walking


    In Tang Dynasty, he dropped his eyes and laughed silently. He lowered his head and pulled up his trousers. The place where ye ChuChu kicked was slightly red. He said to himself, "if it''s really a cruel day, my feet are really heavy, and any girl who studies music is as gentle as water... Ye ChuChu is just a little girl..."


    After a long time, he stood up and calmed down, but he didn''t turn into the intersection. He went to the side of the road, reached for a taxi and came to the city hospital. He paid for the taxi and strode toward the inpatient department of the hospital.


    In Tang Dynasty, he pushed open the door of a ward and went to the front of the hospital bed. His eyes fell on the scattered pills. He sat down beside the bed helplessly. His white hand stroked the pale face of the girl on the bed and asked softly, "xiaorou, what''s the matter? Why don''t you take the medicine?"


    Tang xiaorou slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were still moist. Her voice was hoarse and she said, "brother, I''m useless. I''ve worked so hard, but I just can''t get the first prize. That girl is learning violin with indifference. Why can she get the first prize again and again? Am I useless..."


    Tang Shi raised his hand, pointed to his belly and gently dried the tears from Tang xiaorou''s eyes. He said in a low voice: "no, xiaorou has always been very good. Now you should take the medicine well. When you are in good health, you will go back to school. Next time, you will be the first in the competition. Do you believe my brother?"


    Yes, his sister only needs to take good care of her body. For the rest, he will arrange for her step by step, even if it hurts others

 Chapter 155

    Tang Shi comforted Tang xiaorou for a long time before she stopped crying. She looked at the gentle Tang Shi with tearful eyes and asked softly, "brother, what did you say just now? Why are you so sure that I will be the first in the next competition? Why? "


    Tang Shi smiles and doesn''t rush to answer Tang xiaorou''s question. He takes the pill on the table again, pours a cup of warm water, holds her half up, leans on the pillow, hands her water and medicine, and says gently: "come on, xiaorou, take the medicine first, then my brother will tell you slowly, come on..."


    Tang xiaorou died. Although he was very curious, he still took the medicine, put it into his mouth, looked up, drank a mouthful and swallowed it. Then he asked, "brother, why did you say that just now?"


    Tang put the water cup, eyes slightly drooping, eyebrows frowning, staring at Tang xiaorou''s expectant face for a long time, voice low way: "I transferred to your school today... In senior three six class..."


    "Ah... Brother, you... Why..." Tang xiaorou seems to have guessed Tang Shi''s idea, but she is still not sure. After hesitating for a while, she stammers.


    "You said that once a woman falls in love, she will be distracted. Don''t worry, my brother will let her fall in love with me." In the Tang Dynasty, he hung his eyes. The brilliance of his eyes was not clear. He couldn''t forget


    When he came home that day and pushed open the door of his sister''s room, there were sleeping pills scattered all over the floor, and Tang xiaorou, who was lying on the bed with a pale face and motionless. He patted her cold little face in horror, but no matter what Tang called her, she just lay still like this... As if she had no breath


    Tang Shi ran to the hospital with Tang xiaorou on her back and watched her enter the emergency room.


    Outside the rescue room, his whole body seemed to be in the cold of winter. His eyes were looking at the light in the rescue room. He was afraid that the light would go out for a while. The doctor came out and said without emotion, sorry, we have tried our best, just like when he was young, his parents would never come out again


    Finally, after more than five hours of rescue, the door of the emergency room opened. Tang Shi reluctantly stood up against the wall and looked at it closely. His voice trembled and asked, "doctor, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "Fortunately, the rescue was timely. We have already washed her stomach. Now there is no life danger. You can go to the ordinary ward to see her later."


    "Yes, thank you." Tang Shi was relieved at last. After the doctor left, his feet softened and he knelt down on the ground. Fortunately, God didn''t take away his only family


    Later, Tang xiaorou woke up and asked her out of control why she was so stupid


    Tang xiaorou cried out the reason, saying that she was close to practicing the violin crazily, but she couldn''t get the first place every time. Every time, she let a person named ye ChuChu beat her head. Therefore, she was also called Wannian second. The day before the competition, someone said that ye ChuChu didn''t practice at all, but she could get the first place every time, saying that ye ChuChu was a genius, good at learning, good in appearance, good in everything, No matter how hard she tries, Tang xiaorou can''t surpass her


    After Tang xiaorou came back that day, she cried alone for a long time. She felt that she would never be the first. But she worked so hard, but why? Thinking about it, she found a short-sighted view


    After listening to her, Tang Shi didn''t come back for a long time. It turned out that his sister had been depressed for such a long time, but he didn''t feel it. Thanks to his promise to his parents, he said that he would take good care of his sister when she grew up. Holding Tang xiaorou, who was crying and twitching, he said firmly: "it''s OK, my brother will help you, it''s ok..."


    For the sake of his only relative, he can not care about anything

 Chapter 156

    "Brother, is this really OK?" Although Tang xiaorou felt that it was feasible, she carefully confirmed with Tang Shi that her elder brother had done too much for her. When she was in junior high school, in order to take care of her, her elder brother went back to school on purpose for the third day of the first year, otherwise he should be in college now.


    "Xiaorou, listen to my brother, there''s nothing you can''t do. The starting line between you and her is unfair. I''m just establishing fairness between you." The Tang Dynasty comforted her, saying that she was delicate and frail since childhood, and naturally could not compare with ye ChuChu.


    "Well, I know... I will be obedient..." Tang xiaorou nodded her head to Tang Shi seriously, showed a sweet smile, and then said: "brother, I believe you, ordinary girls will like you!" She is confident in her brother''s charm.


    "Well, well, take the medicine and listen to the doctor. You know, my brother will go to school tomorrow. You have to rest early. My brother has gone back." Tang doting touch Tang xiaorou''s head, gentle said.


    "Well, OK, brother, go back quickly. Don''t delay class tomorrow. I''ll be obedient." Tang xiaorou''s mood is much better after learning about Tang Shi''s plan, and some pale faces are smiling, constantly urging Tang Shi to leave.


    In Tang Dynasty, he had no choice but to stand up and say, "I''m leaving." He left the hospital ward.


    When he walked out of the gate of the hospital, it was already dark, and he walked with or without any help. He remembered what Tang xiaorou had just said. Most girls would like him. He gave a bitter smile. How could ye ChuChu be an ordinary girl


    All kinds of Ye ChuChu''s figures flashed in his mind. She was brave when she was protecting her child. She had a big smile on her face. She was cunning and cunning like a fox. She only touched her twice. Tang knew that she was a very attractive girl


    The next morning, when Tang Shi came to the classroom, he didn''t see ye ChuChu''s figure. He suddenly felt a sense of loss in his chest. He stepped up to the seat with a lack of interest. He was just going to put his schoolbag in the drawer, but he came across a warm thing. He took it out and saw that it was baozi!


    There is also a note on the top, which is to repay the kindness. There is a lovely face on the bottom, which can be recognized as the note left by Ye ChuChu at a glance in Tang Dynasty. He put the note on the book, raised the corner of his lip, and said to himself, "you''re a dead girl. You still have a good heart."


    He opened the package, looked at the steaming steamed buns and took a slight bite. It was meat steamed buns. Although it was not very hot now, it was still a bit greasy to eat meat steamed buns early in the morning, but there was nothing left to eat four steamed buns in Tang Dynasty.


    "Delicious!"


    The thief''s voice rang out behind him, which made Tang Shi jump. As soon as he looked back, he saw ye ChuChu''s smiling eyes. They were the best pair of eyes he had ever seen. He suppressed the palpitation of his heart and said faintly: "think about it... Ordinary..."


    "Don''t pack garlic. I just saw that you had a bag to swallow. Fortunately, it''s not delicious!" Ye ChuChu took a pen and poked the back of Tang Dynasty. What she liked won''t be slandered. Which steamed stuffed bun does she like from snack to big one!


    "Ye ChuChu, you can buy it for me in the future."


    "Don''t you like it?" Ye ChuChu doubts to ask a way.


    "You don''t care about me. You can buy it for me anyway." Tang Shi''s eyes drooped. He seemed to be tidying up his backpack. In fact, he was rummaging around to hide his guilt. What he liked was just what she bought, which had nothing to do with the quality of things.


    "Well, I can''t buy it from you. I''ll give you money!" Ye ChuChu reluctantly agreed. For the sake of helping himself and his classmates, let''s make an exception.


    Tang Shi quickly took out a hundred yuan in his trouser pocket and threw it to ye ChuChu without looking back


    "Oh, I see..." I took the money and put it away. I thought to myself, if you are a rich man, if you want help, you don''t know how to say "please". It''s impolite

 Chapter 157

    Ye ChuChu stares at Tang Shi, goes back to his seat and sits down on the table.


    I got up early today, just to get to school early and put the steamed stuffed buns under Tang Shi''s desk quietly. Otherwise, it would be useless for her to use bleaching powder.


    As soon as ye ChuChu closed her eyes, she felt that her hair had been pulled. Needless to think about it, she knew who it was. When she was too lazy to pay attention to Tang, she asked in a weak voice, "master Tang, what are you doing again?"


    "Why are you so lazy? You were a thief last night?" Tang Shi''s fingers still gently pinched her hair. It was very soft and soft. He was nostalgic for this kind of touch.


    "Who is the thief? It''s not all because of you. Do you know, I''m the first one to come to the classroom today..." ye ChuChu didn''t look back and still lies on the table, but his tone is full of resentment


    "For me? Why? Why did you come here early to do something for me? It''s rare to see you all night. You treat me like three months later, don''t you? How can you be so impressed by my charm? "


    Ye ChuChu was infuriated by someone''s shamelessness and narcissism. He jumped up from the table and turned to face Tang Shi with a bright smile. He laughed at him. His feet under the table kicked forward. Tang Shi suddenly snorted with pain. He held his knee in his hands and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Seriously, I miss you very much... How can you be so good today? How can you sit here and have a class without any accident?" Ye ChuChu takes into account the fact that the students in the classroom can''t come one after another, otherwise he has to jump up to fight Tang Dynasty.


    "Ye ChuChu, why are you so violent? Don''t you study music? Can''t you be gentle?" Tang Shi thought about it. He and ye ChuChu only met three times today, and they were beaten twice. It seems that he passed the drugstore when he came home today. He had to go in and buy a bottle of Dieda wine for a rainy day.


    "How do you know I studied music? I don''t think I told you that?" Ye ChuChu looks at Tang with doubts. She doesn''t remember what she said!


    "Um... That..." Tang Shi''s eyes were a little flustered and swayed around. After a long time, his tone seemed to emphasize something. He said: "I heard from my classmates yesterday. How do I know you can play violin? Is that strange? So can my sister!"


    "Oh..." ye ChuChu put away his doubts and asked carelessly, "do you still have a sister? Who is your sister? Maybe I''ll know you if I say it! " Ye ChuChu thought, after all, there are only a few violin interest classes, and it''s not uncommon to know each other.


    "You should know Tang xiaorou from class nine, grade three." Tang said, eyes half squint, pay close attention to ye ChuChu''s expression, they often meet in the game, it is impossible not to know it!


    Ye ChuChu seriously thought about it, only thought that the name was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember what her face looked like. When she was sorry, she laughed and murmured: "ha ha... I don''t think I''ve seen it carefully, but I think the name is very familiar, and I can''t remember the appearance."


    "It''s OK. I''ll introduce you to her another day. She likes violin very much. She''s almost possessed." Tang Dynasty''s facial expression light of say, but the bottom of the heart has already tossed, originally, ye ChuChu she is so despise her opponent, isn''t all don''t take his younger sister seriously!


    "Well, after class, we''ll go to find your sister..." ye ChuChu didn''t find anything strange in Tang Dynasty. She said with a smile that she really wanted to know a girl who had a common hobby with her!


    "I''m afraid I can''t today. She''s ill. She can come to school in a few days..."


    "Oh, in a few days..." ye ChuChu suddenly closed her mouth bitterly. Seeing that the teacher was coming, she quickly turned around and sat down. But she didn''t know that Tang Shi behind her had a complicated look on he

 Chapter 158

    After school, ye ChuChu and Tang Shi walked like they did yesterday, one after the other. Ye ChuChu was relieved to see the intersection of Tang Shi''s home, and finally relieved. How could she feel that the atmosphere was so depressing along the way!


    "Ye ChuChu, wait a minute." In Tang Dynasty, he called to ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu turned around and asked, "hmm? Can I help you? "


    "Why don''t you get up early tomorrow? I''ll wait for you at this intersection at 7:30 in the morning. I''ll eat before I go to school."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll wait for you here tomorrow. If you dare to be late, I''ll throw it in the garbage can. OK, I''ll go..."


    Ye ChuChu agreed without hesitation. He looked at Tang Shi with a smile in his eyes, waved his hand to him and walked away with happy steps. Without her getting up in the morning, ye ChuChu was certainly happy!


    In Tang Dynasty, he gave a light "Er" and stood in the same place looking at ye ChuChu''s back. His pretty eyebrows frowned slightly. He thought that ye ChuChu must be a person with a fixed rest time, otherwise he would not be sleepy all day because he got up a little early.


    In this way, Tang Dynasty and ye ChuChu went to school together every day. They spent half a month quietly, just like a pair of enemies. Until one day at noon, when the bell rang, ye ChuChu ran out with his violin in high spirits. He even ignored Tang Dynasty''s call.


    In the Tang Dynasty, he always felt that ye ChuChu was not right today. He could not help asking Li Junhao, the most gossip in his class, "what did ye ChuChu do today? She didn''t pay attention to anyone? It''s like playing dope and running out in a hurry. "


    Li Junhao''s humble Tang Dynasty laughed and said, "I just saw an Ziyan coming."


    In Tang Dynasty, he looked puzzled and frowned as if he had tied a knot. Is it because of one person that ye ChuChu is abnormal today?


    "An Ziyan? Who is it? "


    Li Junhao immediately put down his textbook, pulled down his stool and sat down at the table next to Tang Shi. Then he began his long speech. He cleared his throat and lowered his voice. He said to Tang Shi: "an Ziyan is the school grass of the university next door. He has a lot to do with ye ChuChu. Don''t mention that he doesn''t remind you. If you want to chase ye ChuChu, he is the strongest enemy!"


    "Who said I''m going to chase ye ChuChu?"


    "In the Tang Dynasty, you''ll be a dead duck. The whole class can see that you came to Chong ye ChuChu on the first day of your transfer. I can tell you that ye ChuChu and an Ziyan have known each other for three years, and an Ziyan is still a piano student. Girls are the ones who take girls the most. They are just about to break that layer of paper... You can do it by yourself, but don''t regret it..."


    In the Tang Dynasty, his face remained unchanged, but at the bottom of his heart, there was an unknown restlessness. After thinking about it, he asked Li Junhao, "do you know the past they knew?"


    Li Junhao immediately showed an expression of "as expected". After seeing Tang Shi give him a big white eye, he said excitedly: "it''s said that they met at the scene of a music competition in the city. I don''t know exactly how they met each other. However, as soon as they met each other, an Ziyan came to see ye ChuChu in the past three years, As soon as he comes, ye ChuChu can''t wait to run out. Sometimes he doesn''t come back to class in the afternoon... "


    Li Junhao said that when he saw Tang Shi''s face turned black, he couldn''t help comforting him and said, "don''t worry, maybe they are bosom friends. They just cherish each other. You... Don''t be too disheartened..."


    "I don''t like ye ChuChu. She has a boyfriend to do something for me. Go away and I''ll go to the toilet." Tang Shi says to Li Junhao with a smile. He gets up and leaves the classroom. He absentmindedly walks in the corridor. He doesn''t like ye ChuChu. He has a purpose to approach her. What''s the matter with him

 Chapter 159

    When Tang Shi returned to the classroom, he passed by Ye ChuChu''s seat as he walked towards his seat. His eyes fell on her desk and her backpack was gone. Did she dare to skip her senior three class for the sake of a man?


    When Tang Dynasty returned to his seat, he looked calm, but his heart was in chaos and irritable


    His heart can''t calm down at all, especially when the preparation bell for class rings, but ye ChuChu''s figure still doesn''t come back. He finds out that when he reads the book in his hand, he looks at it for more than an hour, but he doesn''t read a word.


    Finally, not long after the class bell rang, ye ChuChu still didn''t come back. Tang Shih Chui''s hand on one side held tightly. He just wanted to stand up and go out to find her, but the teacher had already come to the class gate. Tang Shih had no choice but to sit down.


    "Well, the students are in class, and the teacher will send you a test paper after a while. This is the college entrance examination question of the year before last. You must do this paper seriously. Do you hear me?" The head teacher pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and said solemnly.


    "I see, teacher." The students angrily replied that if they want to make an evaluation of senior three, it is estimated that they will be miserable, hell on earth


    "Teacher, I feel sick. I want to go to the school doctor''s room to have a rest." LAN min''er stands up and covers herself in pain. She looks at abbess extinction. She really doesn''t want to see these papers. She has a headache!


    The head teacher smiles, walks to LAN min''er''s side, and asks with a smile, "do you have a stomachache?"


    LAN min''er curled her mouth and said, "well," with a very sincere nod, she said, "teacher, my great aunt is here. It''s really uncomfortable. I''ll just go to the school doctor''s room and lie down."


    Extinction division is too cold to smile, heavily patted her table, angrily looking at LAN min''er, said in a loud voice: "stomachache is right, big aunt is coming, right? Do you want me to call now to tell your family that your big aunt is very uncomfortable, and take you home to be a princess?"


    LAN min''er was shocked and said in a low voice: "no, teacher, I can insist."


    As soon as LAN min''er''s words were finished, the whole class immediately gave out a burst of laughter, and some people dared to challenge the bottom line of the extinction nun, but they didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement.


    "Smile what smile, all give me seriously, there are less than three months on the college entrance examination, you know what the college entrance examination means, college entrance examination represents your life, admitted to a good university, come out with a good job, not admitted to this life can only stay in this small town to do odd jobs, life is not promising, you know?"


    Abbess extinction glanced at everyone and then said harshly, "you don''t want to use any tricks for me. If you are sick, as long as you can still move, climb back to class. Do you hear me?"


    Blue min son listen to the bottom of my heart is not satisfied, eyes resentment to see ye ChuChu empty seat, indignant cry: "teacher, then why ye ChuChu can be aboveboard skip class!"


    Hear ye ChuChu these three words, Tang when serious answer hand meal, subconsciously stop to listen to the teacher''s answer.


    "Ye ChuChu has asked for leave. She and her classmates from other schools are preparing a program to participate in the competition on behalf of No.1 middle school and No.2 Middle School. Now they are rehearsing in the music room."


    After the explanation, the Abbess turned and looked at LAN min''er: "Lan min''er, do you want to compare with ye ChuChu? If you don''t look at ye ChuChu''s test results, she fell out of the top ten


    "And even if ye ChuChu doesn''t pass the exam, she plays the piano very well, and the music school wants her. What about you? What else can you do if you don''t pass the exam? You have nothing


    LAN min''er is speechless when she is killed. She purses her lips tightly and sits down. She doesn''t believe it. She''s better than ye ChuChu!

 Chapter 160

    Soon after class, Tang Shicai regained his mind and looked at the blank test paper. He shook his head and forced himself to calm down to answer the questions, but he still didn''t do it well before handing in the test paper. Tang Shicai raised his hand and rubbed his forehead with slight pain. Is he crazy? What is he thinking all day?


    Finally, he decided to take advantage of the break time to go out for a walk and wake up his brain. However, as he walked, he came to the music room upstairs. He stopped less than one meter away and planned to turn around immediately. But at this time, ye ChuChu''s voice turned out from inside and kept laughing


    That clear laughter, immediately hindered Tang Shi want to leave the pace, he stood straight in place, motionless.


    "Anziyan, can you play it well? You will be faster and slower. I can''t keep up with the rhythm." Ye ChuChu directly smashed an Ziyan''s head with his bow. Can''t he play it well!


    "I don''t want to try. Have you stepped back? I didn''t expect that you still didn''t agree with what you used to do. You have a violent tendency. I said clearly. You should change your bad temper, or you won''t get married in the future." An Ziyan touched the back of his head and said to ye ChuChu with a smile.


    Ye ChuChu put the piano, pushed an Ziyan a little bit past, put him on his shoulder and said with a smile: "that''s just right. If you don''t get married and I don''t, we''ll just make a couple. I think we''re quite suitable."


    Tang Shi''s body outside the door was stiff for a moment. He clenched his fist quietly. His fingers were slightly white because of the clenching. His lips were tight. He resisted the impulse to go in and pull ye ChuChu out. He turned around and left with a big step.


    An Ziyan looked down at the black-and-white keys of the piano. Her slender white fingers were beating on the keys at will. She replied in a tone of mockery: "OK, I''m not going to hell. Who''s going to hell? In order not to let you continue to harm others, I can try my best to marry you."


    "Anziyan, I''ll go to your second uncle''s. apart from my small chest, I''m not worthy of you. I''ll sell well even if it''s cheap. I don''t like you!" Ye ChuChu discontentedly poked an Ziyan''s chest with his elbow. As soon as they realized that they had been playing this joke for three years now, couldn''t he change a new topic?


    An Ziyan''s strong arm supported on the piano, palm supported his head, tilted his head, looked at the breathing ye ChuChu, and said: "haven''t you heard this sentence? Men have a lot of love, but they are not equal to women


    "Who the hell is studying these all the time like you? If you like big breasts, you can marry a cow in the future. It''s big enough... Ha ha..." ye ChuChu''s voice just fell, and anziyan didn''t respond. She laughed all the time. Her body was askew, leaning on anziyan''s arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t that funny?" Ye ChuChu asked stupidly. She thought it was funny, because her brain was mended. The scene of an Ziyan leading a cow to the red carpet


    "Is it funny that I marry a cow?" An Ziyan''s delicate eyebrows were slightly picked, and she felt speechless at the bottom of her heart. She reached out and rubbed her soft hair and sighed. When can she know his mind?


    "Well, it''s funny..." ye ChuChu nodded his head very seriously. His eyes were like crescent moon, curved and beautiful.


    "ChuChu, I''m going abroad!" An Ziyan''s eyes for the first time appear strong color, straight staring at ye ChuChu clear big eyes.


    "Going abroad is a good thing. When you come back, you should not forget my good friend..." although ye ChuChu was surprised by the news of an Ziyan, she was very happy for him, but one of her few friends had to leave again


    "Ye ChuChu, don''t you really know?" An Ziyan suddenly sat up straight, with a big hand with clear bones holding ye Chuqian''s wrist. He looked at ye ChuChu from a high position, and his eyes seemed to be angry

 Chapter 161

    Ye ChuChu looked at an Ziyan with doubts, blinked his bright eyes, and asked foolishly, "don''t you know? What should I know? "


    "I haven''t treated you as an ordinary friend. I''ve been..."


    Before an Ziyan finished, ye ChuChu took the lead and continued with a smile: "I know you always treat me as a brother. I don''t care. I don''t always treat you as my sister. An la... I''m not angry."


    Before an Ziyan finished speaking, she couldn''t go on. She looked at ye ChuChu and said in a low voice: "forget it. Maybe she''ll understand it if she grows up a little bit more..."


    "What to grow up, what to understand, anziyan, what are you muttering about?" May be an Ziyan said too low, ye ChuChu did not pay attention to listen, can only hear a few words.


    "Nothing, ChuChu. Would you like to go to America with me?" An Ziyan asked lightly.


    "Anziyan, are you not crazy? My English is not good. Why do I go to the United States? That kind of place is suitable for you. I can''t go there!"


    "You can go there to learn music, and the conditions there are better than those in China. Don''t you want to go there?" An Ziyan''s deep eyes were straight, looking at ye ChuChu''s big black and white eyes. His expression was very serious, not like a joke. His thin lip was also tightly pursed, leaving only one lip line.


    "You know, anziyan, I said I was a patriot. I will never leave the embrace of my motherland!" Ye ChuChu tilted her head and said with a smile, obviously she didn''t take an Ziyan''s words seriously. In fact, she never thought about going abroad.


    "..." an Ziyan''s pretty face suddenly showed a look of frustration. After thinking about it, he grasped ye ChuChu''s arm with both hands, and they looked at each other. Ye ChuChu looked at him suspiciously and asked: "an Ziyan, did you go out today without taking medicine, and what do you want to do? You look nervous..."


    "Ye ChuChu, promise me a request, OK?"


    "If it''s not difficult, I''ll think about it." Ye ChuChu said carelessly, anyhow, an Ziyan is just like this. Every day, his request may be forgotten by himself tomorrow.


    "Promise me not to fall in love before I come back from America."


    An Ziyan''s tone is very solemn, but let ye ChuChu slightly a Zheng, inexplicably looking at him, eyebrow micro movement, some strange in the bottom of my heart, "why? Is there any connection between my falling in love and whether you are in China? "


    "Because of me..." because I like you for three years, but in the end, an Ziyan still didn''t say it. He glanced at ye ChuChu with a light look and laughed: "because you are so stupid, you will be cheated by men. I don''t want to rush into my arms as soon as I return home. You will cry with tears on your face. That will be... Disgusting... Ha ha..."


    "Ann! Son! Feast! You''re dead! " Ye ChuChu is very angry. Her eyes are burning with anger. She shouts at anziyan, who is smiling. Today, she is going to strangle anziyan, then stew it, cook it, fry it


    Ye ChuChu''s fists like raindrops greet an Ziyan''s back heartily.


    "Ah... Ah... Pain, ChuChu, we have something to say, can''t we? Don''t you do it? "An Ziyan was chased by Ye ChuChu, scurrying all over the classroom. His fist fell on him, but it really hurt.


    "Anziyan, don''t you know my mantra? If you can solve something with your hands, try not to make a noise! You stop and let me beat you. Forget about today, or I''ll never finish with you. Dare you say I''m stupid... Hum... "


    "If you don''t run, I''m not stupid... If you have the ability, you can chase me..."


    "Anziyan, if you are a man, don''t run away!" Ye ChuChu''s panting roar.


    "Ye ChuChu, if you are a woman, don''t chase after her!"


    After a long time of silence, they all stare at each other with gnashing teeth. When the negotiation fails, they start their endless pursuit again

 Chapter 162

    You chased me for a long time, but ye ChuChu and an Ziyan gasped and collapsed on the ground.


    They were not far away, relaxed, and lying on the floor. Ye ChuChu still said sarcastically, "anziyan, you said you are so poisonous. You don''t have any gentlemanly demeanor. When you go abroad, there must be no beautiful women who like you!"


    "I don''t like foreign girls. I don''t care whether they like me or not. Anyway, I''ll come back..."


    "You''re so sure. Maybe you''ve taken a fancy to one, settled abroad and won''t come back..."


    Before ye ChuChu finished, an Ziyan had already interrupted her long speech. Her voice was not big, but she was very firm and said: "no! I''ll be back for sure


    He has been on the corner of his eyes, ye ChuChu good-looking side face, heart silently said to her, because there are you here, as long as you are still, I will come back!


    Ye ChuChu smiles, shakes his head, looks straight on the ceiling, and says with emotion: "where do you get the confidence so sure? Who can say what''s going on tomorrow? Do you plan to come back in the past few years?"


    "Three years, four years at most. After you finish college, I''m sure I''ll come back." An Ziyan''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and his deep eyes are full of warm luster. He reaches out his hand slightly, and his big hand with clear bones gently rubs Ye''s beautiful hair.


    "When are you leaving? Do you still want to take the college entrance examination? "


    "No college entrance examination, you have to go ahead of time, adapt to the environment, after your 18-year-old adult day, I''ll leave..." in fact, his family plans to send him abroad as soon as the new year is over, but thinking that ye ChuChu''s birthday is 18 this year, he and his family have been fighting each other for three months.


    "You have a conscience. I thought you didn''t remember. I''m looking forward to your birthday present." Ye ChuChu turned over with a smile and looked at anziyan lying on his back. Her eyes were shining. She calculated that her birthday would be more than a month away, and she was an adult!


    "You just think of the gift I gave you, who has no conscience, dead girl..." an Ziyan''s white fingers forcefully pinched ye chuchurou''s face. It feels good!


    "Pain..." ye ChuChu is full of discontent. She raises her hand to open an Ziyan''s hand. Her skin is always sensitive. If she pinches it gently, it will leave a red mark. For a long time, she can''t eliminate it. Ye ChuChu kneads the place where her face is pinched and says: "I don''t care. Then you dare to fool me and give me some messy things, and I''ll kill you!"


    Ann Ziyan some silent smile, like her forcing others to send birthday gifts? He spoiled and said: "well... I will give you a satisfied gift... If you are not satisfied, you can exchange it, OK!"


    When ye ChuChu was happy, he threw himself into anziyan''s arms and lay down on his chest. He patted his handsome face with his little hand and chirped: "wow... Anziyan, this is what you said, but I keep it in mind. At that time, you can''t go back..."


    "No regrets." An Ziyan''s hand fell gently on her slender waist, narrowed her eyes and looked at ye ChuChu''s smiling face with a smile. He had already prepared her birthday gift. It was an imported violin that she always liked, and she would like it.


    Ye ChuChu was very happy. He immediately made a good move of the two brothers, slapped an Ziyan''s chest, and said: "an Ziyan deserves to be a good friend. I''m so angry with you!"


    "Cough... Ye ChuChu, you want to murder, don''t you?" An Ziyan covers his injured chest. Ye ChuChu, can''t you start a little lighter?


    Ye ChuChu apologized with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too happy. I forgot my attention..."


    An Ziyan suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He was slapped by Ye ChuChu as an internal injury

 Chapter 163

    "Lingling..." the bell rang after class.


    "Ah... You see, class is over, and we haven''t had a formal ensemble yet. What should we do..." ye ChuChu was also speechless. He said that the rehearsal had turned into a nonsense between her and an Ziyan all afternoon.


    Compared with ye ChuChu''s worry, an Ziyan waved his hand and said: "it''s Schubert''s Serenade. We haven''t played together before. Our tacit understanding is good. We can act according to the occasion. What are we afraid of?"


    "Er..." ye ChuChu was ashamed and sat up straight. Looking down at an Ziyan, he said, "do you think your school teacher would want to kill you when he heard you say that?"


    "And you? If abbess extinction knows that you have asked for leave for an afternoon, she has been fooling around with me for an afternoon. Guess how many times you are going to run around your school playground, eh An Ziyan asked back, unwilling to lag behind.


    "Well, I''m going back, tomorrow will be in our school media classroom competition, you will come too!" Ye ChuChu stood up, patted the dust on his skirt, and kicked an Ziyan, who was still lying on the ground, "get up, I want to lock the door of the music classroom."


    An Ziyan half sat up, chin propped on the knee, look lazy, slightly drooping eyes, looking at ye ChuChu carefully tidy up her violin, voice low way: "well, I don''t come here, you and who ensemble."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll give the key to our music teacher first. Go back quickly." Ye ChuChu quickly put away his backpack, took his violin, and urged an Ziyan, who was still slowly moving, "hurry up, I want to go home early today, don''t dawdle!"


    "Well, I see. Hurry up, you''re only a minute or two late!" An Ziyan stood up and tidied up his slightly messy clothes. Then he walked out of the music room with a slow pace. He was very dissatisfied.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry..." ye ChuChu said while he locked the door. He pushed the door with his little hand. He was sure it was locked. Then he turned to an Ziyan and said with a smile, "well, you go back first. See you tomorrow. Bye."


    Before anziyan had time to say anything, ye ChuChu ran away with her backpack on her back. Her long hair swung on her back and drew a beautiful arc in the air. Anziyan''s eyebrows moved, then she gave a faint smile, shook her head helplessly and turned away with a smile


    Ye ChuChu handed in the key and wanted to go to the classroom to see if there was any homework assigned. It has been some time since class ended, and the classroom has already been empty. She pushed open the door of the classroom and looked at her seat, "ah..."


    There was a figure sitting on her back, and she was startled.


    Tang turned around and glanced at the frightened ye ChuChu. He said indifferently, "what''s your name? It''s me!"


    "What did you do in the Tang Dynasty? Why do you sit in my seat when you don''t go home for dinner so late? I''ve never heard of people frightening to death!"


    "I''ve never heard of it. I''m guilty of being a thief." In Tang Dynasty, her tone was a bit like sarcasm, and her anger was hidden in her eyes. She also knew who she had been with so late in the afternoon.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Go away. I''ll take my exercise book back." Ye ChuChu caresses the heart that is scared to jump disorderly, have no good spirit of white Tang time similar, pushed his arm, signal him not to obstruct her to take thing, she still rushes home.


    In the Tang Dynasty, he opened his body slightly and asked ye ChuChu to take the exercise book. He frowned slightly and opened his thin lip. It seemed that he said something, but he still didn''t say anything

 Chapter 164

    In the Tang Dynasty, ye ChuChu squatted down and reached for his exercise book. His soft hair was pinned behind his ears, revealing his delicate white face.


    Tang Shi''s eyes also fell on her side face, her skin is very good, there is no trace, like a shell of boiled eggs as white and smooth.


    But soon Tang Dynasty found that ye ChuChu''s cheek had a light red mark. Although it was very light, it became very obvious under the background of Ye ChuChu''s white skin. It was like that a good ancient jade had a flaw. He looked very bad.


    Tang Shi frowned and looked at it carefully. The impression looked more and more like a person''s lips. All of a sudden, he thought of an Ziyan and that ye ChuChu had been alone with him. All afternoon, his chest was burning, and he tried to suppress his restlessness.


    "How did you get the red mark on your face?"


    Ye ChuChu raised his hand and touched it suspiciously. An Ziyan pinched his cheek and looked up at Tang Dynasty. He replied casually: "haven''t you gone down yet? Is it still obvious? "


    Tang Shidian bowed his head and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Ye ChuChu, with a depressed look on his face, smashed his mouth and murmured: "it''s not an Ziyan, he suddenly..."


    Ye ChuChu hasn''t finished yet. In the Tang Dynasty, she has been holding her wrist tightly, holding her hand and pulling it up slightly. Ye ChuChu immediately half lies on the body of the sitting Tang Dynasty. Ye ChuChu wants to struggle, but the other strong arm of the Tang Dynasty soon falls on her waist, which is too thin to hold tightly.


    "Tang Shi, what''s the matter with you? Let go. I''m going home."


    "Do you like anziyan?" In the Tang Dynasty, the dark and deep eyes were staring at ye ChuChu with a cold look.


    Ye ChuChu was slightly stunned by the endless questions from the Tang Dynasty. For no reason, he looked into his dark eyes and said, "of course I like anziyan..." although anziyan has always been very venomous, she is still very good to herself. She doesn''t hate him and likes his friend very much


    "Ye ChuChu, don''t like him, don''t like him! Do you hear me When the Tang Dynasty roared, it interrupted ye ChuChu''s words and forced her to lean against her chest.


    "Pain... Tang Shi, what are you crazy about? Let me go quickly!"


    Ye ChuChu is really anxious this time. He slaps Tang Shi''s arm around her waist. NIMA''s, her waist is going to be broken! When Tang Dynasty this just slightly loosen a bit, to her imprison.


    "What''s good about him? Is he as handsome as I am?"


    Ye ChuChu thought seriously for a while and said, "it''s the same."


    "Is he better than me?"


    "Much better than you!" Ye ChuChu didn''t have to think to answer, but an Ziyan was the first in his school every time, and there was no way to compare with him in Tang Dynasty!


    "I''m in good shape. I have eight abdominal muscles. Does he have any?"


    Ye ChuChu hesitated. She didn''t see an Ziyan naked. She knew that. It''s hard to answer!


    When Tang Dynasty saw ye ChuChu''s indecisive expression, his voice was a little elated, and he said: "why, he doesn''t have it. He must be the same as a little white face. When the wind blows, he will fall down."


    "He has a pair of beautiful hands, no one can match him!" Although I don''t know why she was compared with anziyan in Tang Dynasty, she won''t let people laugh at her friends. Besides, anziyan''s hands are very beautiful, a pair of hands that are naturally suitable for playing the piano


    "..." in Tang Dynasty, he was stunned by Ye ChuChu''s words and said to her viciously, "I don''t care. Anyway, you just can''t like him. Do you hear me?"


    Ye ChuChu grinned and said, "I don''t like him. I like you."


    "Yes, like me!"


    In the Tang Dynasty, as soon as the words came to an end, both of them were stunned, and their eyes met. A strange atmosphere wandered around them

 Chapter 165

    "Cough..." Tang Shi released his big hand around ye ChuChu''s waist, straightened her body, stood up, his face was slightly red, cleared his throat, and took a deep breath.


    "In Tang Dynasty, you didn''t have a fever. Why are you full of nonsense today?" When ye ChuChu finished, he reached for the temperature of his forehead in the Tang Dynasty.


    Well, I didn''t burn it. How come every one of them is like taking the wrong medicine today? He is, so is anziyan. Do men come to my aunt?


    Tang Dynasty speechless turned a white eye, a drag down on his forehead cool little hand, staring at ye ChuChu, said: "I said, is serious, like me, can''t it?"


    "Don''t make trouble in the Tang Dynasty. We are senior three now. What do you think?" Ye Chuquan was joking when he was in the Tang Dynasty. He raised his hand and knocked Tang Shi''s head hard. Then he said, "as far as you are concerned, an Ziyan doesn''t know how to dump you. You''d better think about how to catch up with him."


    "Will you like me if I catch up with him?"


    "That''s not what I mean, isn''t it... Do you know anziyan? Do you want to compare with him in every way? He robbed your woman? Your rival? "


    "No!" Tang Shiqi''s teeth itch, can not, every time in the key time, off topic!


    Ye ChuChu unconsciously stepped back two steps, looked at Tang Shi from top to bottom, then nodded with a "I understand" expression, and said: "do you like anziyan?"


    "..." in Tang Dynasty, his face was black, the corners of his mouth kept twitching, and his heart roared wildly. Ye ChuChu, you can see from that eye that I like an Ziyan!


    He wants to strangle him, OK!


    When ye ChuChu saw that he was silent, he directly acquiesced in the Tang Dynasty.


    Ye ChuChu raised his hand with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, and said to him earnestly: "in Tang Dynasty, you really think too much. An Ziyan and I are iron brothers who have a good relationship. You really don''t need to be jealous of me."


    "Also, if you really like anziyan, you should be brave to pursue it. You can''t always follow the curve to save the country. You can''t seduce the girls around him. You have to be brave!"


    "Besides, I absolutely don''t despise homosexuality. Go after your true love bravely, but I suggest you have a breast augmentation. Anziyan especially likes women with big breasts." Ye ChuChu also made a refueling gesture to the stunned Tang Shi.


    "What did you just say, anziyan likes women with big breasts?"


    "Well, don''t be too disappointed. Now that the technology is so advanced, you can get an ABCD at any time. Don''t lose heart..."


    In Tang Dynasty, she nodded her head, her eyes drooped slightly, and the light from the corner of her eyes probably glanced. In front of her flat face, ye ChuChu whispered: "that''s good..." her chest is so small that she can''t see an Ziyan.


    Ye ChuChu instantly opened his eyes and looked at Tang incredulously. He asked in a weak voice: "you don''t really plan to go, do you?"


    Is Tang Shi really planning to build an ABCD on himself? This is true love for anziyan!


    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t pay attention to what ye ChuChu was saying just now. He heard that an Ziyan liked big chested ones. He gave a perfunctory "um", which was an answer to ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t believe it. He opened his mouth in surprise and stared at Tang Shi''s pale face. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously and said, "Tang Shi, you are absolutely true love for anziyan. I sincerely wish you a successful accomplishment as soon as possible!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Now I''m at a loss in Tang Dynasty. Is he with an Ziyan? When did he say he liked anziyan!!!


    "Well, it''s getting late. Tang Shi, I''ll go first. Bye!" Ye ChuChu''s feet are greased and she just slips away. She needs to go home and sort out the good news, and then tell an Ziyan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Tang Dynasty, with black lines all over his face, he just looked at ye ChuChu''s figure and disappeared in front of his eyes. He thought ye ChuChu had misunderstood her so much!

 Chapter 166

    Tang Shileng is in the same place, and his face looks thoughtful. Why on earth does he care about ye ChuChu''s every move? Isn''t it good for ye ChuChu to have a boyfriend? Isn''t that what he wanted at the beginning?


    Tang xiaorou did not know when she was standing at the door of his classroom. She looked at Tang Shi who was frowning and giggling for a while and then called him.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Tang Shi was stunned. His eyes were a little flustered. "Oh... I''m not. Xiaorou, why haven''t you gone back?"


    Tang xiaorou''s expression suddenly became puzzling and asked: "brother, didn''t you ask me to finish school today and wait for you to go back together?"


    "Oh... I''m sorry, xiaorou. My brother forgot. Let''s go back now." Tang Shi quickly took his schoolbag, walked to the door in three or two steps, reached out and touched Tang xiaorou''s head, "go back, it''s late."


    "Well, brother, why are you alone in the classroom? What can I do for you Tang xiaorou asked as she walked.


    Today''s Tang Dynasty, really strange, Tang xiaorou secretly looked at him, found that his eyebrows have been frowning, walking also absent-minded.


    "Nothing, today''s exam, a little stunned, the paper has not been answered, handed in..."


    Tang xiaorou nodded and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just a simulation test. My brother will work hard next time."


    "Well, I see."


    Tang Shi casually walked behind Tang xiaorou, with her lips slightly pursed and her steps unconsciously slowed down. She was eager to talk but stopped. Finally, she opened her mouth and called to her in a low voice, saying: "xiaorou, is this year''s competition so important to you? Do you have to be number one? "


    "Of course, brother, I must take the first place this year!" Tang xiaorou turned around, her eyes were very firm, and she bit her lips to the deep eyes of Tang Dynasty. She said seriously to Tang Dynasty: "brother, I must take the first place this time, otherwise i... I feel like a waste... I have no courage..."


    Tang xiaorou thinks that if she can''t win the first prize, she can''t get close to the man she buried deep in her heart. For him, Tang xiaorou must win the first prize, she must!


    Tang Shi angrily interrupts Tang xiaorou''s words and scolds him loudly: "don''t think about it. You will be the first. You can''t do stupid things. Do you know?"


    Tang xiaorou was shocked by Tang Shi''s reaction. She looked at him and lowered her head. Her voice was weak. With a trace of grievance, she said: "I didn''t..."


    "Xiaorou, don''t scare my brother any more. Do you know that I''m your only relative now?"


    "When you were in the emergency room that day, I was outside. How scared I was, you know? Xiaorou... "Tang Shi said, his eyes were red, and his hands on both sides of his body were tightly held. No one knew how scared he was that day. He was alone and wandering in the world


    When Tang xiaorou looks at Tang who is a little out of control, she feels very uncomfortable. She reaches for his arm and whispers: "brother, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong..."


    Mom and dad passed away when they were very young. Their two brothers and sisters have always been dependent on each other. Today, as a brother, Tang Shi really did a good job, taking care of her and taking care of her


    "Xiaorou, believe me, brother, I will help you achieve your idea, so don''t do stupid things any more, OK¡° Tang''s voice with a touch of pray, he is really afraid, the kind of loss of loved ones that kind of pain!


    Therefore, even if ye ChuChu was hurt by accident, he would not hesitate in Tang Dynasty. He would help her!


    Tang xiaorou, with tears in her eyes, nodded her head gently and said with a cry: "I know, brother, I won''t..." then she rushed into Tang Shi''s arms and began to cry in a low voice.

 Chapter 167

    "ChuChu, come out."


    Ye ChuChu is lying lazily on the desk in a daze. He raises his eyes and looks along the voice. It is an Ziyan standing at the door smiling, lean body leaning against the door of her classroom.


    Ye ChuChu raised his eyebrows slightly and blinked his clear eyes. His voice was stuffy. He said to An''an Ziyan: "you don''t have long feet. Come in yourself!"


    Because of her great aunt''s sudden arrival and her low fever, ye ChuChu is very tired and in a bad mood. Now she doesn''t even want to move her fingers


    An Ziyan had no choice but to walk in slowly with elegant steps, "ye ChuChu, did you eat gunpowder today? What''s the tone? "


    Approaching ye ChuChu''s side, an Ziyan found that her face was pale and not as usual. As soon as he saw him, he ran up with a smile. He frowned quietly and asked, "what''s the matter with you? catch a cold? How can you look like you''re dying? "


    Ye ChuChu''s whole body is soft, and her small hand is powerless to push away. Anziyan puts her big hand on her forehead, purses her lips, and changes a more comfortable posture. Her voice is a little hoarse. Squinting, she answers anziyan: "dizzy, a little feverish..."


    "What are you doing here? Get up and go. I''ll take you to the school doctor''s office!" An Ziyan frowned and pulled ye ChuChu''s arm with his big hand. He wanted to pull her up.


    "Don''t..."


    "Get up, I''ll take you. Hurry up..."


    Aunt ye ChuChu was in the body. She was irritable and irritable, so she tugged with anziyan for several times. Finally, she broke out, took his big hand and threw it hard, and yelled at him: "I said no, anziyan, don''t you understand people''s words? Go away from me and leave me alone


    An Ziyan looked at her pale face, always good temper, also angry, word by word way: "ye ChuChu, are you going or not?"


    "No!" Ye ChuChu''s attitude remains firm.


    She hates taking medicine most, and she can''t take medicine indiscriminately at all. If the school doctor gives her a bag of cold powder, will she drink it or not!


    "Ye ChuChu... You..."


    An Ziyan was angry by Ye ChuChu, and her pretty face was black and white for a while, "if you don''t go, I will fight directly!" As soon as he stretched out his big hand, he grasped her slender wrist and was about to hold her up. However, he had a strong hand and grasped an Ziyan''s hand, which hindered his action.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Did ye ChuChu say no? Let go Tang Shi''s face is a little gloomy. He stares at an Ziyan, grabs the hand of his arm, and makes a secret effort, hoping that he can let go of Ye ChuChu''s hand.


    The pain from his arm made an Ziyan''s delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly frown and droop. He had a light look. In the indignant Tang Dynasty, his thin lip moved and cold spat out two words, "who are you?"


    "I..." Tang Shi hesitated for a while, then with an indignant look on his face, he replied to an Ziyan: "I''m ye ChuChu''s classmate!"


    "Classmate?" An Ziyan light smile, eyes flashed a sharp, cold way: "classmate, please let go, I want to take her to the school medical room."


    "You let her go first, I''ll let her go!"


    But an Ziyan didn''t think so. His eyes fell on him and Tang Shi. He looked at ye ChuChu and said, "ye ChuChu, my hand is very painful when you hold it!"


    Ye chumeng jumped up from the desk, his little hand slapped Tang Shi''s hand, and his little mouth yelled: "Tang Shi, you want to die. Why are you holding an Ziyan''s hand so hard? Let go, hurry up..."


    Tang Shi was a little stunned, did not respond, involuntarily released the hand of clenching an Ziyan, looked straight at ye ChuChu, looked at her anxiously to an Ziyan, hissed and asked warm, his heart, like a bomb, seemed to explode the next second.

 Chapter 168

    Ye ChuChu grabs an Ziyan''s hand and looks anxious. He looks down at it carefully and asks: "how does an Ziyan feel? Will it hurt? Can you move? Are you still conscious? "


    An Ziyan gave her a smile, stroked her hair and said in a soft voice: "ChuChu, I''m ok. Don''t worry..."


    Ye ChuChu hung in the center of the earth just slightly put down, but she soon caught a glimpse of an Ziyan''s wrist, a bright five finger print, her beautiful eyebrow, instantly wrinkled to death, "does it hurt here?"


    "No pain." An Ziyan replied with a faint smile. He raised a provocative smile from the corner of his lips and glanced at Tang Shi, who was standing on one side with an ugly face.


    Ye ChuChu was completely relieved. His white hands gently rubbed the red place of anziyan. He said happily: "it''s good if it doesn''t hurt, it''s good if it doesn''t hurt..."


    An Ziyan looked down at ye ChuChu, who was holding his hand nervously. She cried and laughed a little. She seemed heartless, but she cared about his hand


    After a long time, ye ChuChu turned around and glared at the gloomy Tang Shi, complaining: "Tang Shi, I didn''t say you. Why are you so cruel to an Ziyan? Even if he doesn''t like you, you can''t hate because of love!"


    As ye ChuChu''s voice fell, the classroom, which was still dead, suddenly, just like a frying pan, all kinds of startling voices rang out from all directions.


    "What, Tang dynasty like piano prince anziyan!"


    "How can it be that two beautiful men have been wasted in vain!"


    "Was it an attack in Tang Dynasty or an Ziyan?"


    "The world is crazy!"


    For a moment in the Tang Dynasty, the teeth of hate itched, biting their teeth, and said word by word: "Ye! Chu! Chu! What did you just say! "


    Ye ChuChu covered her mouth with her hands and wanted to slap herself. How could she get angry and excited and let out a slip of the tongue? She looked sorry and whispered in the Tang Dynasty: "er... I''m sorry, that... That, I''m really careless. I didn''t mean to say it..."


    "You..." Tang Shi, with a black face, pointed to ye ChuChu. You, you, you, for a long time, just couldn''t spit out a word. After holding it for a long time, he roared to her: "ye ChuChu, you pig brain!"


    With that, he raised his foot and kicked the chair beside him. As soon as he turned around, he walked out of the classroom angrily. Who did he like in Tang Dynasty, ye ChuChu? You really don''t know!


    Ye ChuChu didn''t think much about it. When Tang Dynasty was known, he was embarrassed about anziyan''s thoughts. Looking at his figure, he sighed and shook his head sympathetically. Anziyan liked big chested women so much that it seemed that Tang Dynasty was doomed to die.


    An Ziyan stood at ye ChuChu''s side and sipped his lips. He said coldly, "ye ChuChu, fortunately you are stupid enough..."


    He just saw something similar to himself in the eyes of Tang Dynasty, such as the eyes of Ye ChuChu


    Ye ChuChu touched his nose and gave a stuffy reply, saying: "I''m stupid, but somehow, I''ll help him to express my thoughts for you. An Ziyan, don''t you think about it? I think Tang Dynasty is quite suitable for you!"


    An Ziyan patted ye ChuChu''s head, looked scornful, and said: "what are you thinking about? Go, go to the school medical room!"


    "I''m so tired that I don''t want to move..."


    "Hurry up, ye ChuChu!"


    "Don''t, I''m too tired to walk..." ye ChuChu is just like a rogue. The whole person is lying on the table, holding tightly, looking at an Ziyan with a look of "what can you do for me?".


    An Ziyan kneaded her forehead helplessly, squatted down in front of her, and threatened: "ye ChuChu, come up, I''ll carry you, if you don''t come up, I''ll drag the school doctor directly, believe it or not!"


    "I believe it Ye ChuChu absolutely believed that Anzi had done such a thing at the banquet. He could only reluctantly lie on his back and murmured, "bring me the piano. I''ll go to the competition later."


    "Well, I see." An Ziyan took the Qin, handed it to ye ChuChu, carried her, and left leisurely behind her in full view of the public.


    But I don''t know that in a corner of the classroom, there is a pair of eyes staring at ye ChuChu''s back

 Chapter 169

    Ablaze with anger, he came to Wutong tree under the school playground. A pair of deep eyes were full of anger. The beautiful lips were tightly closed. He raised his hand and hated the punches and crashed on the thick trunk.


    Ye ChuChu, you idiot, why, why do you care so much about that person? I said, don''t you like anziyan, why don''t you listen


    "Do you want to know why ye ChuChu cares so much about an Ziyan''s hand?"


    Tang Shi was startled. He tilted his head and looked at Li Junhao who didn''t know when he would appear. He stood quietly beside him. "Li Junhao, you haven''t heard of it. It''s frightening. Can''t you make a little noise when you walk? Like a ghost... "


    Li Junhao nodded his head and said: "I''ve never heard of it. I''ve heard of being guilty..."


    "..." Tang Shi suddenly felt that this dialogue seemed to be familiar. Didn''t he have such a dialogue with ye ChuChu yesterday? If it''s retribution, it''s too fast!


    Li Junhao patted it with indifference. His strong chest in the Tang Dynasty said: "Oh, that''s not the point. The point is, you don''t want to know why ye ChuChu is, so is the hand of Bao''an Ziying?"


    "Why?" Tang Shi asked faintly, not that he didn''t want to know, but that the more curious you are in front of Li Junhao, the more he likes to hold your appetite, and the ink will not tell you for a long time.


    "Is that what you look like? Not at all curious? "


    "No, I''m gone."


    When Tang Shi finished, he turned around and made a gesture to leave. Li Junhao quickly reached out and took his arm. He looked a little disappointed. He thought Tang Shi should ask questions around him. I didn''t expect this kind of reaction


    "Well, I said not yet! Can''t you have a little patience? "


    Tang Shi was silent and looked at Li Junhao with an expression of "I''ll leave if you keep talking".


    "Well, I say not yet?" Li Junhao quickly stopped his broken thoughts, cleared his throat, leaned against the tree trunk and walked slowly.


    "In the Tang Dynasty, you don''t know that ye ChuChu''s senior one would pull more. She was good-looking, she played the violin well, and her grades were good. At that time, many boys regarded her as their goddess, a senior in senior three. In order to chase her, they dumped their girlfriend."


    "Who knows, the schoolmaster''s girlfriend is not easy to be provoked. She immediately went to the classroom and asked ye ChuChu for an explanation. Unexpectedly, they didn''t agree with each other and had a big fight. Of course, we ChuChu are more fierce. The woman wanted to slap ye ChuChu in the face, but was slapped by Ye ChuChu..."


    In Tang Dynasty, he was a little tired. He sat down, looked up, glanced at Li Junhao and asked, "what happened then?"


    "Then, the woman held a grudge. On the day of school, she found a gangster in the society and vowed to draw ye ChuChu''s face. At the most critical moment, an Ziyan appeared. With a big hand and a dagger, she avoided the fate of Ye ChuChu''s disfigurement."


    "But an Ziyan''s hand was seriously injured. It seemed that she could not play the piano. After months of rehabilitation, she recovered. Since then, ye ChuChu''s hand to an Ziyan was like a treasure in her heart. As long as there was a little wind to push the grass, she was nervous to death..."


    Finally, Li Junhao comforted and patted Tang Shi on the shoulder, saying: "so, don''t lose heart. After all, an Ziyan is a life-saving favor to her, so be patient..."


    In the Tang Dynasty, however, he was just different from Li Junhao''s imagination. Instead, he put a smile on his mouth, stood up, stroked the wrinkles on his clothes, and dropped a sentence, "I''m going back to class." He left with steady steps.


    Li Junhao was left standing in the same place with his face full of doubts. After that, Tang Shi would not be angry and his brain was not normal. Otherwise, what was the reaction?

 Chapter 170

    On the way back to the classroom in Tang Dynasty, he was obviously in a better mood, because when he thought that ye ChuChu''s kindness to an Ziyan might be due to his guilt, the haze in his heart was gone.


    Ye ChuChu and an Ziyan come to the school doctor''s room. The school doctor takes a thermometer to help ye ChuChu measure the temperature. It''s not high, but it''s a little low fever. Moreover, he gives them a few white pills and tells them to go back to class.


    With a tired body, ye ChuChu goes to the green belt outside and sits down. An Ziyan has already poured a cup of warm water and comes to her to stand.


    An Ziyan, with warm water in one hand and pills spread out in the other, said softly to ye ChuChu, "come on, ChuChu, take the medicine."


    "Well..." ye ChuChu raised his hand to take the pill, with a "die or die" expression. As soon as his eyes closed, he held his breath and quickly threw the medicine into his mouth. He raised his head and drank a mouthful of water to swallow it. He swallowed it several times before swallowing it.


    But the bitterness in his mouth made ye ChuChu''s pretty eyebrows wrinkle into a ball. He complained in his voice: "ah... It''s even more bitter than Coptis chinensis. I don''t want to take this pill next time!"


    An Ziyan looked sad and laughing, raised his hand to touch ye ChuChu''s head, and said in a doting tone: "you, this is medicine, not snacks. Can you still be choosy? Drink more water and gargle. It will be better. "


    Ye ChuChu shook his head, refused: "no, drink again, I''m afraid to spit out, I''ll just endure."


    "Why don''t we go into the medical room and lie down for a while to see if it will feel better?"


    "No, didn''t you just look at the old witch''s face? It is estimated that when we are bad students who play truant, we should go back to the head teacher... "Ye ChuChu pauses, raises his hand, rubs his dizzy head, and then says:" the time for the game is almost over, let''s go. "


    "Well, well, if you''re uncomfortable, remember to say it. It''s still an annual competition. It''s really not good. We won''t compete." An Ziyan said with a worried look.


    "I see. I can handle it. Let''s go."


    An Ziyan nodded, took ye ChuChu''s violin, followed her and walked slowly.


    Li Junhao sat in ye ChuChu''s empty seat and said with a smile to the Tang Dynasty: "in the Tang Dynasty, let''s go to the media classroom. It''s said that an Ziyan and ye ChuChu are competing. Let''s go and refuel."


    Tang time has no time to answer, one side of the blue min son a face disdain, preemptive opening way: "Li Junhao, go, you don''t understand, pretend what elegant."


    "I love to be elegant, but you can''t do it! You LAN min''er always says that ye ChuChu can play the violin, but you are not jealous at the bottom of your heart! "


    "I''m jealous!" LAN min''er''s voice immediately went up several degrees. A pair of beautiful eyes glared at Li Junhao and said, "I''m LAN min''er. What else do I need to envy her, ye ChuChu?"


    "You are envious that she studies better than you. You are envious that she is more popular with men than you. You are also envious..." Li Junhao smiles with a thief on his face. His unkind eyes fall on Tang Shi and he says: "you are still envious. Tang Shi likes ye ChuChu and doesn''t like you!"


    "You..." Lan min''er is blocked and speechless. She glances at Yu Guang''s eyes and looks indifferent. Tang Shi, who has nothing to do with himself, feels embarrassed. She bites her lips hard and stomps her feet reluctantly. She turns around and leaves the classroom quickly.


    Li Junhao then smiles contentedly, and pulls Tang Shi out of the classroom carelessly, saying: "let''s go, next class self-study, we''ll go back, it''s OK."


    So in Tang Dynasty, Li Junhao took him to the media classroom.

 Chapter 171

    When Li Junhao pulls Tang, he sneaks in at the back door.


    As soon as I was seated, the teacher above said with a microphone in a correct voice, "OK, let''s welcome the next group. They are Ann Ziyan and ye ChuChu from No.1 middle school and No.2 Middle School. They will bring us violin and piano ensemble. Their repertoire is Schubert''s Serenade."


    With that, the teacher walked to one side with a smile and gave the middle position to an Ziyan and ye ChuChu.


    An Ziyan went to the piano and sat down. Ye ChuChu also put the violin on his left shoulder. His head tilted slightly to the left and tilted about 45 degrees. He held the bow in his right hand and put it on it naturally.


    An Ziyan''s white and slender hands, gently placed on the black and white keys of the piano, slightly looked up at the upper leaf''s clear eyes, four eyes opposite, are a faint smile.


    About a few seconds later, the sound of Violin and piano, full of tacit understanding, together with the melodious sound, the classroom immediately silent, everyone just, quietly listening to the wonderful music


    Although he didn''t understand music in Tang Dynasty, his eyes always fell on ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu is different from her usual. What she sees in her eyes is the brilliance of incomparable self-confidence. The expression on that delicate little face is focused and seems to be emitting a bright light, which makes the Tang Dynasty unable to look away for a moment


    On the stage, ye ChuChu has a graceful smile on her face and a pair of watery eyes with dazzling brilliance. Every note that comes out of her piano seems to be as fresh and graceful as life. With the cooperation of an Ziyan''s piano, people''s ears are like the baptism of music


    Until the beautiful sound of the piano stopped, the crowd didn''t respond. It was quiet. Looking at the two people on the stage, they couldn''t recover. After a while, they began to burst into warm applause.


    Ye ChuChu and an Ziyan stood in the middle, bowed to everyone with a smile, and went down together.


    "In the Tang Dynasty, you said who could take the first place. I guess it will be ye ChuChu and an Ziyan. Do you think so?"


    "Well, yes."


    Tang answered Li Junhao absentmindedly. Compared with his high interest, Tang became preoccupied. He looked at the stage, stood up silently, and was about to leave.


    "In Tang Dynasty, it''s not finished yet. Where are you going?"


    Tang kept on walking and said, "it''s too stuffy here. I''ll go out for a breath."


    As the voice of the Tang dynasty fell, he walked out of the media classroom in three or two steps


    ¡£ In the Tang Dynasty, he walked to the side of the wall, stood with his back against the wall, raised his eyes, and looked at the blue sky with a confused look. Today''s weather is very good. Several white clouds are hanging in the wide sky, fluttering slowly with the breeze


    Tang''s heart is a burst of irritability, he saw ye ChuChu playing the piano, even if he is a layman, you can easily see that xiaorou and her difference is more than a little bit.


    As long as ye ChuChu is in today''s competition, xiaorou can''t win the first place at all, but today he also sees that ye ChuChu is serious about violin. Will she give up easily?


    In the Tang Dynasty, there is a contradiction. He wants to help Tang xiaorou, but he doesn''t want to hurt ye ChuChu. But how can everything in the world be perfect? If you want to achieve the goal, you must pay.


    Tang xiaorou and ye ChuChu are destined to hurt one and lose another


    "ChuChu, let''s go out for dinner." an Ziyan''s big hand, rubbing the broken hair in front of Ye ChuChu''s forehead, is actually, quietly, to see if she is still feverish.


    "Next time, I have something to do in the afternoon. I want to go home. I''ve asked for leave. I''ll go first. Bye bye..." ye ChuChu rushed away with his backpack and violin before he could see an Ziyan.


    "Hello, Hello, ye ChuChu..." an Ziyan was inexplicable. Looking at the figure far away, he didn''t understand that ye ChuChu was an expert, and a student could be busy forever.

 Chapter 172

    The Central Hospital in the afternoon was packed with people.


    Tang Shi asked for leave. He came here today to take medicine for Tang xiaorou. But when he took the medicine and was about to leave, he saw ye ChuChu walking past him with his head down. He was probably looking at something, but he didn''t notice it at all. Tang Shi stood in front of her.


    In Tang Dynasty, after ye ChuChu''s death, he called her. Maybe there were too many people in the hospital and it was too noisy. In addition, the voice of Tang Dynasty was not loud. Ye ChuChu didn''t react at all. He walked straight to the door without looking back.


    In Tang Dynasty, ye ChuChu was puzzled. Shouldn''t he be with an Ziyan at this time? Yes, how could it be in the hospital?


    Tang suddenly remembered that this morning, ye ChuChu seemed to have said that he had a cold and a fever. Did he come to see a doctor?


    Thinking about this, Tang Shi strode forward and finally caught up with ye ChuChu at the gate of the hospital. Tang Shi raised his hand and patted ye ChuChu on the shoulder, "ye ChuChu, why are you here if you don''t attend class?"


    "Ah ah..." ye ChuChu thought about things. He was so absorbed that he was suddenly patted by the Tang Dynasty and screamed out in fright.


    Ye ChuChu, looking back, found that it was Tang Shi who was standing behind her. Without saying a word, she directly raised her foot, flew over with one foot, and cried out: "Tang Shi, are your long feet used for decoration? Can''t you make a little noise when you walk?"


    In the Tang Dynasty, he covered his leg when he was kicked. This is the third time. Ye ChuChu kicked him for the third time, and they all kicked in the same place, exactly. In the Tang Dynasty, he wanted to ask, ye ChuChu, are you a javelin player.


    "I called you several times. You didn''t hear me. You blame me! What''s more, if you can come here and kick in the future, you won''t be afraid. That day, you lost your foot, kicked in the wrong place and kicked my "descendants". Can you afford to pay for it? "


    "That''s good. Even if I''m doing it for the majority of women, I''ll never get it again!"


    "Ye ChuChu, you are unreasonable..."


    "In the Tang Dynasty, you''re not finished. You''re talking. Now I''ll give you a kick and kill your son and grandson. Believe it or not!" Ye ChuChu shouts impatiently when he rushes to Tang Dynasty. She has never seen such a wordy boy.


    Tang Shi suddenly softened, put on a look of begging for mercy, rushed to ye ChuChu, repeatedly said: "I believe, I believe..."


    Ye ChuChu, with his delicate chin slightly raised, his hands around his chest, gave a cold hum, and then turned away with a look of "I don''t want to talk to you" and a very proud little expression.


    Tang Shi followed closely and asked casually, "ye ChuChu, what are you doing in the hospital?"


    Ye ChuChu tone is very disdainful, way: "of course to see a doctor, otherwise, you come here to eat and sleep!"


    "..." Tang Shi was blocked and had nothing to say. He raised his hand and felt his straight nose in embarrassment. Then he said bitterly, "is your cold better?"


    Ye ChuChu walked at the same speed and carelessly replied, "well, I just came to get some medicine."


    In Tang Dynasty, when ye ChuChu didn''t pay attention, he stretched out his big hand, folded the white sheet that ye ChuChu held in his hand, followed it, and said with a smile, "let me see what medicine you took."


    Ye ChuChu is slightly stunned, waiting for his reaction. He wants to stop the Tang Dynasty, but it''s too late. The Tang Dynasty has already unfolded the folded list


    In Tang Dynasty, his eyes fell on the list. When he looked at it, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually became stiff. He raised his eyes and looked at ye ChuChu with an unbelievable look.


    Ye ChuChu put on a sneer from the corner of his mouth, looked at Tang coldly and said, "have you seen enough? Please throw it away when you finish reading it


    When ye ChuChu looks at Tang coldly with a look of sarcasm on his face, he should be the same as those people in the past, disdaining he

 Chapter 173

    In Tang Dynasty, he dropped his eyes again, and his lips were slightly tight. He carefully looked at it again and took the white medicine list in his hand.


    It says that four of the insulin prescriptions were brought back, and the patient was diagnosed with type 1 diabetes. He looked at the name of the patient with a blank look. Where did Ye Chuchu print the three character correctly?


    Tang Shi raised his eyes and looked at ye ChuChu, who was distant and indifferent. "I... i..."


    "That''s enough. You can throw it away after reading it. Today''s business, I hope you can go back to sleep and forget it."


    Ye ChuChu is as calm as a pool of stagnant water, without waves on her face. She looks at the Tang Dynasty, but the estrangement between her words has clearly drawn an invisible dividing line between her and the Tang Dynasty.


    "I''m not going to say it, I''m..."


    What else do you want to ask in the Tang Dynasty? Ye ChuChu has already opened his mouth and interrupted his next words. She smiles a little, but her eyes are indifferent. She says with a smile: "Tang Dynasty, put away your curiosity. I won''t answer your questions. If it''s OK, I''ll go first!"


    Ye ChuChu said, without a trace of hesitation, firm, a turn, back straight straight, quickly leave.


    Looking at ye ChuChu''s back in Tang Dynasty, I don''t know why, she was so calm and calm. But Tang Dynasty saw a shadow of running away on her straight back. Was she afraid?


    Is ye ChuChu afraid that others will know her secret?


    In Tang Dynasty, he could not help but hold the medicine list tightly in his hand. There was no weight of paper, but for a moment, he felt that it was heavier than a mountain, and it pressed his chest so hard that he could hardly breathe


    Ye ChuChu held his breath until he came to a corner and left Tang Shi''s eyes staring at her back.


    Maybe it''s been too long. Ye ChuChu''s head is slightly dizzy because of lack of oxygen. His thin hands are powerless to support the wall. He is a little short of breath. His eyes are slightly drooping. He looks at the canvas shoes under his feet quietly


    In fact, she was afraid that Ye Chuchu, who was always fearless and fearless, was actually afraid that others knew that she had diabetes. This was the secret she had been hiding since she was twelve years old.


    Ye Chuchu backed up against the wall and raised a bitter smile on her lips. In fact, she did not know why she had to hide and have the fact that she had diabetes. In her memory, her father and mother were careful what they told each day.


    Mother said, ChuChu, be obedient, don''t tell her illness, you know?


    At that time, ye ChuChu nodded and asked, my best friend, can''t you?


    Can''t, absolutely can''t, mother''s tone is firm to the young she said.


    Ye ChuChu then asked why she couldn''t. her mother didn''t answer any more. She just kept shedding tears. No matter how she teased her mother, she was just crying. Ye ChuChu was helpless and looked at her father standing by. His father just turned his head and didn''t look at her anymore


    Until one day, a neighbor moved in next door. She had a daughter who was only ten years old, but she was born with damaged vocal cords and couldn''t speak. Many aunts in the community laughed at the little girl''s family.


    Then once, in the middle of the night, she got up to go to the toilet. Through the balcony window, ye ChuChu saw the little girl''s mother beating her.


    While beating her, she scolded and said: "I''ve been really unlucky for eight generations. I gave birth to you, who are disabled. Not only can''t win honor for your mother, but also harm your family. Because of you, you''ve become the laughing stock of others. You should be strangled when you come out of your life..."


    The beaten little girl inadvertently raises her head and looks at ye ChuChu in surprise. But her eyes are empty, just like she didn''t see ye ChuChu. She just falls to the ground, letting her mother scold and beat her.


    Ye ChuChu was so scared that he trembled all over. He ran back to the bedroom and rushed into the quilt.


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t know why she is so afraid. Ye ChuChu imagines that if one day her illness is known and ridiculed by others, will her parents do the same to her?

 Chapter 174

    After that, ye ChuChu began to observe her parents'' every move intentionally or unintentionally. She began to find that when she was not at home, her mother would buy delicious cakes for her brothers and sisters.


    When mom and dad go out to various parties, they only take their brothers and sisters,


    Ye ChuChu once secretly followed her. She was very careful, lying at the door of the hotel. What she saw was that some aunts praised her brothers and sisters for their good performance


    She saw that her mother was very happy with her smile. She squatted down, hugged her brother and sister, and each of them gave her a kiss, which was never done to her


    After that, ye ChuChu began to study hard, so that his performance was always at the top. He also signed up for an interest class, gritted his teeth and began to learn violin.


    At that time, her mother was still very surprised. Why did ye ChuChu suddenly become diligent and studious? Ye ChuChu laughed and did not answer.


    In fact, she was just afraid. Ye ChuChu wanted to ask her mother, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    If, one day she is not good enough, mom, do you want me?


    After a long time, ye ChuChu slowly came over, slightly raised her head, staring at the blue sky, a sense of vicissitudes not in line with her age gradually spread in her delicate face.


    With a low smile, ye ChuChu said to himself, "what am I thinking about? Since I was born, you are doomed to be incomparable. Ye Fanfan and ye Feiyang are in the bottom of my parents'' heart..."


    Yes, extraordinary, flying, in the name, you can see how much hope parents have for their brother and sister, which is like her, a sick body


    On this night, two people lost sleep. One was Tang Shi, who was staring at the medicine list and sitting in silence for a night. The other was ye ChuChu, who was turning over and over in bed with his eyes closed, and had no sleep until dawn.


    In Tang Dynasty, he was a little crazy. Since the hospital that day, he said he would not buy breakfast buns. As soon as ye ChuChu saw him, he would turn around. Otherwise, he would face him indifferently and alienated. It was clear that he wanted to draw a clear line with him.


    This situation lasted for more than two weeks until one day''s lunch break. As soon as Tang Shi returned to the classroom after going to the toilet, he was pulled out mysteriously by Li Junhao.


    ¡±Hello, Li Junhao. What the hell are you doing? "


    "In Tang Dynasty, I''m for your own good. If you don''t go there, ye ChuChu will be robbed. You will cry at that time."


    Tang looked at Li Junhao in a daze, puzzled, and asked, "what?"


    "Oh, you don''t know. Ye ChuChu was called to the playground by the president of our student union. It seems that he has arranged a heart-shaped one with flowers to express his love to ye ChuChu. Don''t you worry at all?"


    Li Junhao said in a breath that he really broke his heart for the Tang Dynasty. If he wants to compare with China''s good brothers, he is absolutely the first to do his duty!


    Tang Shiyi was stunned. Two seconds later, he started to run. As he ran, he also scolded: "Li Junhao, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Li Junhao opened his mouth and wanted to answer, but Tang shisou had already run away. Li Junhao had no choice but to raise his hand and touch his nose. He thought he was unlucky. In recent years, he can''t help himself.


    Tang Shi ran to the playground in one breath, and saw ye ChuChu surrounded by several boys. He looked embarrassed, and his white hand was tightly held by a boy. Tang Shi was furious, with a gloomy face, and strode close to them.


    "Let go."


    People have been confused, don''t understand why Tang suddenly appeared, only ye ChuChu a look to see the Savior, pitifully looking at Tang.


    "Who are you?" The tall and thin boy asked suspiciously, holding ye ChuChu''s hand and releasing it involuntarily, because the momentum of the Tang Dynasty was too frightening.


    In Tang Dynasty, she went to ye ChuChu''s side in silence. Her strong arm suddenly imprisoned her slender waist. She couldn''t help but bow her head. Her thin lips blocked her watery red lips. Her deep eyes half narrowed, and she looked at ye ChuChu''s frightened eyes

 Chapter 175

    For a long time, Tang Shi reluctantly left that piece of soft lip and put ye ChuChu in his arms. He glanced at the boy who just caught ye ChuChu''s hand and said: "I am Tang Shi! Ye ChuChu, her boyfriend


    Ye ChuChu hasn''t recovered from the sudden kiss, so he is once again hit head-on by the firm words of Tang Dynasty. He is dizzy and can''t find the north.


    Tang Shi''s pretty eyebrows slightly frowned and looked at each other provocatively. Seeing that the other party was speechless, Tang Shi was satisfied with a smile, bent slightly, picked up ye ChuChu, who was still in a daze, and slowly left the playground with steady steps.


    When Tang took Ye Chuchu to the unplanted Wutong tree, he gently lowered the leaves and saw her still in a blink. He smiled gently, raised her hand, touched her cerebellar bag and melon, and softly said, "it''s clear that it''s time to return to God."


    Ye ChuChu looked at the handsome face in the Tang Dynasty with a faint look. His eyes dropped and his right hand went up. With a "pa", ye ChuChu slapped his face hard and fanned his well-defined side face in the Tang Dynasty.


    The air was frozen for a moment, so quiet that they could hear their long breath.


    In the Tang Dynasty, his face was fanned to one side, and his eyes were covered by his fine hair. He could not see his face. In the Tang Dynasty, he kept this posture and stood in front of Ye ChuChu.


    "Does it hurt?" Ye ChuChu''s voice rang out quietly.


    Tang Shi thought about it and answered truthfully, "it hurts."


    At the end of the Tang Dynasty, ye ChuChu muttered to himself: "it hurts, but it''s not a dream..." and then he looked up at Tang Dynasty and blinked his big black and white eyes.


    After a few seconds of silence, ye ChuChu''s eyes glowed with burning anger, gritting his teeth and staring at Tang Shi. He kept calling Tang Shi with his small hand, and yelled: "Tang Shi, what the hell are you crazy about? Do you know, that''s my first kiss, do you know, the first kiss is to give someone you like, you compensate me, you..."


    "Ye ChuChu, I like you!"


    "..." ye ChuChu was stunned. He looked at Tang Shi and asked, "what did you just say?"


    When Tang Dynasty looked back, his deep eyes were dyed with a very serious eye color. He stared at ye ChuChu and said solemnly: "ye ChuChu, I like you!"


    Ye ChuChu unconsciously stepped back two steps, his face became panicked, his face was flushed, and he said in the Tang Dynasty: "then... You... Me... We are in senior three now... We are going to take the college entrance examination soon... You should not think about these... You should study hard every day..."


    "Is that right? After senior three, you will promise to be my girlfriend?"


    Ye ChuChu gave a subconscious "Er," but he quickly responded, shaking his head like a rattle drum. "I don''t mean... I don''t mean that... I want to say that you should study hard and think about it after passing the college entrance examination... It doesn''t mean that I will promise you in the future..."


    Ye ChuChu is red, full of joking eyes to the Tang Dynasty. He clenches his teeth. He simply pushes Tang Shi away from him and runs away.


    In the Tang Dynasty, after Cho Chu ran away, he immediately held the laughter of the trees laughing and laughing, and startled the birds resting on the Indus tree.


    Tang Shi laughed for a long time before he raised his hand. His white fingers pointed to his belly, and he kept rubbing his lips. He had a silly smile on his angular face.


    It''s very nice that ye ChuChu''s first kiss was from the Tang Dynasty

 Chapter 176

    Ye ChuChu trots all the way back to the classroom and sits on the seat with a red face and panting.


    Before ye ChuChu could think of anything, he caught a glimpse of Tang Shi from the corner of his eye. He followed her and went back to the door of the classroom. Ye ChuChu''s first reaction was to lie on the desk, bury his red cheek in his arm and pretend to be dead!


    In Tang Dynasty, when passing by Ye ChuChu''s position, there was no abnormality and stay. He walked lightly, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyebrows and eyes were smiling, which showed that his mood at the moment was not generally good.


    After that day, the school vaguely all in the biography, ye ChuChu is Tang''s girlfriend.


    Ye ChuChu''s mode of getting along with Tang Dynasty also became a little strange.


    As long as you are in school, besides ye ChuChu going to the toilet, you are almost inseparable from ye ChuChu in the Tang Dynasty, but you still keep a close distance, which makes everyone pay attention to ye ChuChu and Tang Dynasty all day long with curious and suspicious eyes.


    Finally, after several days of simulation test, abbess extinction probably knew that she was going to drive the whole class crazy. She was kind-hearted and pardoned them. Let them go.


    Ye Chuchu was boring and sat down under the leafy tree of the phoenix tree. Her long hair, a pendulum of white hair and black skirt, seemed to be more beautiful and slim.


    Looking at ye ChuChu''s back in the Tang Dynasty, he lost his mind for a while and came back. In the Tang Dynasty, he quietly walked to ye ChuChu''s side, then sat down beside him, tilted his head, looked at her white and delicate side face, and said softly, "ye ChuChu, what are you looking at? So absorbed? "


    Ye ChuChu gently raised his eyelids and glanced at the Tang Dynasty. His eyes fell into the distance again and said, "I didn''t see anything. I was in a daze."


    Tang Shi was puzzled and asked, "in a daze? Is it true that when you are a genius, you just empty your mind when you are free? "


    Ye ChuChu lowered his eyes and covered the color of his eyes. His long eyelashes reflected two beautiful shadows in his eyes under the sun. His tone was flat and he said: "the achievement of genius is one percent of talent and ninety-nine percent of sweat. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Tang Shi chuckled and said, "just you? Ninety nine percent sweat? I think you''ve been wandering around all day. You''ve turned it upside down. You''re one percent sweat. "


    Ye ChuChu was silent. He looked up at Tang Shi on his side and looked at his perfect chin. He said with emotion: "you just don''t see it. Genius works hard where others can''t see it."


    When I recalled that I had just learned violin, I practiced day and night, sometimes until I reached my fingers, because I kept a posture all the time. When I relaxed, I couldn''t even stretch straight, and even felt pain in holding pen and writing.


    In addition, she practices the piano during the day, bites her teeth at night, writes her homework and recites words. Almost every day, she is so sleepy that her eyelids are fighting. But finally, her efforts and achievements are in contrast. Ye ChuChu always knows that she is not a genius, she is just diligent enough.


    "You don''t look like a night reader to me?"


    "Knowing a person''s face is not knowing your heart. You don''t see my medication list. Can you think of it? Do I have diabetes?"


    As soon as ye ChuChu''s voice fell, both of them were silent. In the Tang Dynasty, when ye ChuChu was slightly sarcastic, they didn''t know what to say. They could only raise their hands, clench their white palms, and accompany ye ChuChu quietly with his cool fingertips.


    Many years later, when Tang Shi thought of this picture, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes. It was the best time for him and her!

 Chapter 177

    "Ye ChuChu, do you like violin very much?" Tang Dynasty seemingly casual asked.


    "Like it? I don''t know. At first I didn''t go to school because I liked it... "After a pause, ye ChuChu continued:" however, after a long time, it has gradually become an indispensable thing in my life, which is to become... Tang Dynasty, do you understand? It''s like eating every day. "


    "Do you like it or are you used to it?" Tang Shi asked.


    "Like it! Have you ever seen a man stick to his disgusting habit day by day? " When ye ChuChu finished, he grinned at Tang Dynasty, and his eyes were very nice.


    Tang Shi nodded and said, "well, you like it."


    Ye ChuChu gave a faint "Er". Maybe at first, she didn''t like it, but later, she gradually fell in love with the feeling of standing in the middle of the stage with a violin. After each performance, the roaring applause under the stage was the voice recognized by others. Ye ChuChu enjoyed every time, the feeling of being recognized.


    "ChuChu, you see, in the corridor on the second floor, I went over with a pile of exercise books. That''s my sister." Tang''s voice, with a touch of gentle and proud tone.


    Ye ChuChu looks along the direction of Tang Shi''s fingers. A white girl walks slowly by. The girl seems to notice that someone is looking at her. She stops and looks down. Suddenly, she looks at ye ChuChu''s clear eyes


    It was the first time ye ChuChu and Tang xiaorou looked at each other.


    Tang xiaorou looks away and smiles. When she faces Tang, she waves her slender arm. Her eyes fall on ye ChuChu again. The corner of her mouth rises and she smiles faintly. Then ye ChuChu shows a friendly smile.


    "Xiaorou, come down. I have something to tell you."


    Tang xiaorou hesitated for a moment, nodded gently, "brother, I''ll send my homework to the teacher first, and I''ll come down to you in a moment."


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good." Tang xiaorou smiles and leaves with her homework in her arms.


    "In Tang Dynasty, I can''t see it! You are still a sister control. Just now you speak in a gentle tone. You can drip water. " Ye ChuChu''s eyes are full of banter and his tone is joking.


    In Tang Dynasty, he was very generous, but he didn''t retort. He said in a soft voice, "of course, I''m good to my sister. She and I are the only relatives of each other in the world. I''m not good to her. Who am I good to?"


    Ye ChuChu''s brain didn''t move, his mouth moved first, and he asked, "what about your parents?"


    "When we were very young, we died in a car accident. Xiaorou and I were orphans." In the Tang Dynasty, the tone was flat and the expression was light. I can''t see how sad it was. However, a burst of guilt came up from the bottom of Ye ChuChu''s heart.


    "Tang Shi, I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about, I''m not sad, because my sister xiaorou and I have a good life."


    In the Tang Dynasty, he raised his hand and pinched it. Ye ChuChu''s face was as smooth as jade. Um... Sure enough, he felt as good as he had imagined. Suddenly, he was reluctant to let go.


    Ye ChuChu immediately made a small voice like a mosquito, "pain..."


    "Does it hurt?" Tang Shi was so scared that he let go. He didn''t seem to exert himself. Can you hurt ye ChuChu like this? Are girls so spoiled?


    "The reason why my skin is too sensitive, you see, it must be red." Ye ChuChu complains slightly.


    Tang Shi dropped his eyes and looked at the place he had just pinched. There was a suspicious red on his white skin. Tang Shi was slightly surprised and said, "it''s really there!"


    When ye ChuChu no longer took care of Tang Dynasty, he was speechless. He gave him a white look and rubbed his face.

 Chapter 178

    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Tang heard the voice, looked back, is Tang xiaorou down, is standing not far away, a face of doubt looking at him.


    "Cough..." Tang Shi''s expression is not very natural, cleared his throat, and then said: "Oh, nothing..."


    Tang pointed to ye ChuChu with a helpless expression. He spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. Then he told Tang xiaorou secretly that ye ChuChu was angry. I was thinking of coaxing her like this.


    Tang xiaorou laughs with a puff. It''s the first time for her to see this kind of contradictory, anxious and helpless expression on her brother''s face. She likes to keep a straight face and be mature like a little old man in Tang Dynasty.


    Tang xiaorou walks in with a smile. Ye ChuChu sits down beside him. With a peaceful smile, she says to ye ChuChu, "Hello, I''m Tang xiaorou, my sister in Tang Dynasty."


    Ye ChuChu also smiles kindly at Tang xiaorou. For Tang xiaorou''s first impression, ye ChuChu still thinks it''s a nice, gentle girl.


    Especially ye ChuChu knew from the beginning that Tang xiaorou was also a violinist. Ye ChuChu had an inexplicable sense of intimacy towards her. She still wanted to make friends with Tang xiaorou.


    "Hello, I''m..."


    "No, I''ve introduced myself. I''ve known you for a long time. Moreover, recently, your name is like a thunderbolt in school, ye ChuChu."


    "Ah..." ye ChuChu looks surprised. When did she become so famous? Why didn''t she know?


    "You forget that in our city''s annual violin competition, you have always been the champion, I have always been the second runner up, we often receive awards in the same stage, don''t you remember me?"


    Ye ChuChu''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed and faltered: "well, I have facial blindness, and I don''t remember people very much... However, I always remember your name, but I didn''t expect that you were not only my schoolmate, but also my sister in Tang Dynasty."


    Ye ChuChu is a little guilty at the bottom of her heart. In fact, it''s not that she has face blindness, but that she has always been lazy to care about everything that has nothing to do with her. It''s also normal that she doesn''t remember Tang xiaorou.


    Tang xiaorou''s gloomy eyes flashed by, but they didn''t let ye ChuChu see them. She said with a smile: "well, it''s OK. We haven''t formally said hello before. You can''t remember me, and it''s also in common sense."


    "Oh..." Tang xiaorou''s generosity makes ye ChuChu feel like a small family.


    Ye ChuChu''s delicate face, with a bright smile, held out his hand to Tang xiaorou, with a heroic look, and said, "well, we are officially acquainted today, and we will be friends in the future."


    "Well, we''ll be friends from now on." Tang xiaorou didn''t have any hesitation. She held ye Chuqian''s thin white palm. They held it for a long time and then slowly released it.


    "ChuChu, can I often practice with you in the future?"


    Ye ChuChu laughs wildly. He hugs Tang xiaorou bravely. His thin and slightly thin shoulder says with a smile, "what are you talking about! We are friends, of course, you are welcome to come to me anytime, anywhere, I ye ChuChu! I will certainly give my life to accompany a gentleman! "


    Tang xiaorou, with a smile, said in a soft voice: "well, OK, I know. ChuChu, I will harass you a lot in the future!"


    Tang Shi stands behind the two girls, silent and silent. He looks at them with a gentle look and a smile. If time stays forever, how nice it is to be at this moment. The two girls he cares about most in his life are all around him like this

 Chapter 179

    "By the way, xiaorou, what did you just say? My name is like thunder in my ears? What''s going on? " After ye ChuChu knew it, he remembered that Tang xiaorou had just said something wrong!


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Tang xiaorou is very surprised, the school spread the boiling, ye ChuChu impossible, a little gossip did not listen to it.


    "Keke..." Tang Shi coughed a few times. His eyes were shining. Then he laughed a few times and said to Tang xiaorou, "hehe, xiaorou, you''ve been out for a long time. It''s time for your teacher to find you. Go back quickly!"


    "Brother, we have a self-study class, and the teacher is not here." So here, Tang xiaorou immediately understood why ye ChuChu didn''t hear any news. It was her brother''s credit!


    "That..." Tang Shi thought hard for a long time, and then said: "in case your head teacher suddenly has a whim, maybe he will sneak back to see you. Go back quickly..."


    Tang Shi said it while secretly winking at her, hoping Tang xiaorou could understand what he meant.


    "Our head teacher, sick, didn''t come to school today."


    "What if your other teachers come?"


    "Brother, the bell hasn''t rung yet!"


    "You..." what else did Tang Shi want to say, but ye ChuChu was already vaguely aware of something fishy. She looked at Tang Shi and Tang xiaorou and swam back and forth.


    "No, I said... You two brothers and sisters, they are all frowning and frowning. Do you want to hide something from me?"


    In the Tang Dynasty, his face was pretty and handsome, and his expression was stiff immediately. With a fake smile, he said in an urgent voice: "it''s clear that there''s nothing to hide from you. Ha ha... You think too much..."


    Tang xiaorou, who was still secretly gloating on one side, winked and said to her in a low voice: "xiaorou, do you think we have nothing to hide, right?"


    Tang xiaorou is silent and smiling. She looks at the anxious and confused Tang Shi, but because ye ChuChu is there, she always pretends to be calm.


    "Don, shut up!"


    Ye ChuChu is very powerful. When he glances at Tang Dynasty coldly, he sees that he has completely settled down. Then he says to Tang xiaojudo, "come on, xiaorou, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, good..."


    Tang xiaorou has a smile under her eyes, with a look of "sorry, I''m going to betray you". Looking at her, Tang Shi, with a look of despair, appears on her face.


    "ChuChu, you don''t know. Half a month ago, the story about you and my brother spread all over the school!"


    "What? What''s the matter with me and Tang Shi? " Ye ChuChu''s face is puzzled. She and Tang Shi... What?


    "Well... That''s what happened when my brother''s playground hero saved Mei and then gave her a big kiss..."


    At the beginning, ye ChuChu was very curious and listened attentively to Tang xiaorou.


    However, after Tang xiaorou uttered a complete sentence, ye ChuChu''s face turned from white to red, then from red to black, and finally turned black like ink. His eyes were chilly. When he looked at Tang, he was about to be demonized.


    The Tang Dynasty quietly retreated, "ChuChu, we gentlemen use our mouths instead of our hands, OK?" Voice just fall, immediately, pull out a uglier smile than cry, looking at ye ChuChu.


    "Tang Dynasty! How dare you destroy my mother''s innocence? I "lose my son''s leg" and accept my fate... "Ye ChuChu roared, using both hands and feet, and all the people in the Tang Dynasty were greeting me.


    "Oh... It hurts... Ye ChuChu, please take it easy... It hurts..."


    In the Tang Dynasty, the extremely tragic cry suddenly resounded through the campus of No.1 middle school. The sound was like a wail, which could not be heard

 Chapter 180

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month later, Tang xiaorou and ye ChuChu have almost become close friends. They stick together with Tang Shi every day, and their relationship is not good anymore.


    In the evening, Tang Shi sat quietly on the sofa for a long time. His pretty eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he looked thoughtfully at his door.


    Today is the weekend. Tang xiaorou went out early in the morning to practice violin with ye ChuChu. With the closer relationship between ye ChuChu and Tang xiaorou, Tang Shi''s heart is hanging higher and higher, and their annual violin competition is approaching.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Tang xiaorou walked in with a smile and a light and cheerful step.


    "Why? Brother, what are you doing here? It''s dark. Why don''t you turn on the light? " With that, Tang xiaorou fumbled to turn on the light and gazed at Tang Shi with a puzzled look on her face.


    "No, xiaorou, did you go to ChuChu to practice the piano again?" Tang Shi asked in a low voice.


    Tang xiaorou smiles. She seems to be in a good mood. Slowly, she goes to Tang Shi''s side and sits down. Her tone rises slightly. She says, "yes, brother, you don''t know. I''ve made a lot of progress this month, thanks to ye ChuChu''s help."


    "Well..." Tang answered.


    "Brother, do you know that ye chuchula is really good, and she..."


    In the Tang Dynasty, he lowered his eyes and called out, "xiaorou.", Interrupted, Tang xiaorou Mei Fei Feng dance''s speech, a pair of desire to talk and stop looking at her.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Xiaorou... Your annual competition is coming. What are you going to do?"


    In fact, the Tang Dynasty even wanted to ask, what are you going to do with ye ChuChu? Because, through daily contact with ye ChuChu in Tang Dynasty, he is very sure that he likes ye ChuChu. He doesn''t want to hurt ye ChuChu any more. However, Tang xiaorou


    Tang xiaorou was slightly stunned and looked at Tang inexplicably, "brother, didn''t you say that you would help me?"


    Besides, the Tang Dynasty is close to ye ChuChu now, and she gets along well with him. She thinks ye ChuChu is very different from the Tang Dynasty. Isn''t it easy for her to do something secretly with ye ChuChu?


    "But you are not friends with ChuChu now? Haven''t you ever thought about playing fair with her? "


    "Who said I was a friend?" Tang xiaorou slightly a hook lip, cold smile, she Tang xiaorou has not been her friend, has been the enemy!


    "I only pretend to be friends with ye ChuChu in order to win her... Fair competition? Ha ha... "Tang xiaorou laughs, her pretty face gradually becomes a little ferocious, close to crazy. She shouts to Tang Shi:" fair competition! I can''t win ye ChuChu, I can''t win the first place at all


    "How come, xiaorou, you don''t mean that you have made progress recently..."


    "Enough, brother, you don''t want to help me!"


    "I... i... I''m sorry for xiaorou, brother..." Tang Shi''s deep eyes, a flash of guilt, he does not want Tang xiaorou sad, but the same, he does not want, ye ChuChu will be sad.


    When Tang xiaorou looked at Tang, her eyes became red gradually. Her tone was a little flustered and she said, "no, brother, didn''t you say you would help me? Don''t you think I''m weak and I''m not on the same starting line with ye ChuChu? You''re not saying that she and I are unfair. "


    "No, xiaorou, you and ChuChu are fair, she has..." Tang Shi immediately stopped, that is the secret ye ChuChu has been hiding, he can''t say, "sorry, xiaorou, brother hopes you and ChuChu fair competition..."


    When Tang Shi finished, he immediately stood up and left without looking back, because he was afraid that he was looking at Tang xiaorou more than once, and he couldn''t help feeling soft.


    After Tang left, Tang xiaorou could not help leaning on the sofa. Her eyes were moist. Her teeth were biting her lips. Her eyes were cold. Ye ChuChu, you not only grabbed my first place, but also my brother. I will not let you go.

 Chapter 181

    Tang xiaorou, absent-minded, sat alone in the living room for a long time. Until her body was full of pain, she reluctantly stood up and prepared to go back to her room.


    It may be that Tang xiaorou has been sitting in the same position for a long time, and her blood is blocked. As soon as she stands up, her legs feel numb and her feet soften. All of a sudden, she falls into the position where Tang had just sat before. Fortunately, Tang xiaorou reacts quickly and holds the armrest of the sofa so that she won''t knock her forehead.


    Tang xiaorou gave a wry smile. She struggled with her hands and slightly forced herself to sit back on the sofa. She bowed her head and rubbed her numb legs. Sure enough, she was so unlucky that she could choke even when she drank cold boiled water.


    Knead for a long time, the numbness of the leg, just gradually ease some, Tang xiaorou looked up, ready to go back to the room, but the corner of the eye all of a sudden to sweep, under the table there is a piece of white paper lying quietly.


    Tang xiaorou is a little puzzled. She bends her hand, reaches under the table and takes out the one. She raises her hand in disgust and throws away the dust at will. With a slight frown on her eyebrows, she slowly opens the folded white paper.


    Why? Is the medicine list of the central hospital the one that Tang Shi went to get her medicine a few days ago?


    Tang xiaorou probably confirmed what the white paper was in her hand. With a look of losing interest, she threw it into the garbage.


    But the next second, Tang xiaorou looked unbelievable. She reached out again and took the white paper out of the garbage can. When she lost it just now, she glanced at it and saw ye ChuChu.


    Tang xiaorou didn''t even have time to shake off the rubbish on the white paper, so she spread it out in a hurry. Sure enough, the column of the patient''s name was exactly where ye ChuChu was printed.


    The more Tang xiaorou looked down, the more surprised she was. After watching, she couldn''t close her mouth. However, after a long time, Tang xiaorou, who had been motionless before, began to raise her mouth. She was smiling brightly and fiercely


    Tang xiaorou''s eyes fell on the medicine list in her hand. She looked at it for a while. Then she clenched her hands tightly. Suddenly, her eyes were cold and her heart was sneering.


    Ye Chuchu, ha ha... Originally, you are not the legendary pride girl, diabetes, are you always concealing, everyone around you, do not want to let people know at all?


    There is still a week left for our annual competition. Ye ChuChu, we''ll see!


    I, Tang xiaorou, will not only win the championship, but also expose your hypocrisy in front of everyone bit by bit. I, Tang xiaorou, must trample ye ChuChu under my feet. I want you to be notorious and betray your relatives


    Tang xiaorou, with a smile on her eyebrows, gives a deep look at the white paper in her hand and clears the haze at the bottom of her heart. She gets up and goes back to her room with light steps.


    The next day, Tang Shi went out early in the morning. He didn''t know how to face Tang xiaorou.


    "Hello, Tang Shi, why didn''t you come with Xiao Rou today?"


    Ye ChuChu saw at the school gate that Xingying came into the school alone in the Tang Dynasty. He couldn''t help wondering, didn''t they all come together in the past?


    Tang Shi looked a little unnatural and said, "no, xiaorou got up late today. I won''t wait for her. I''ll come first..."


    "Is it?" Ye ChuChu asked with half faith and half doubt. He was going to ask deeply, but the teacher had already stood outside the door. Ye ChuChu had to shut up and sit back to his position.

 Chapter 182

    Tang Shi worried for a whole day, and finally came back home in the evening. Tang Shi thought that as soon as he went in, he would see the depressed Tang xiaorou. He had already hardened his head and figured out how to deal with it.


    However, as soon as she came in, everything was different from that of the Tang Dynasty. Tang xiaorou not only didn''t feel depressed, she didn''t even feel a little unhappy. She also made a big table of dishes and welcomed the Tang Dynasty into the door with a smile.


    Tang sat down uneasily and looked at Tang xiaorou warily. He thought to himself, "is this abnormal? Is it sad to be happy?


    "Brother, why don''t you sit around eating? Is my cooking delicious?" Tang xiaorou sat opposite Tang Shi and asked with a smile.


    Tang Shicai looked at Tang xiaorou seriously with a look of waking up. He said with a dry smile: "no... brother eats it. How can xiaorou cook it so bad, ha ha..."


    "That''s good, brother, eat it quickly..." Tang xiaorou said, and gave Tang Shi a chopstick with a smile, indicating him to eat quickly.


    Tang Shi hesitated for a long time before faltering: "no, that... Xiaorou, my brother wants to ask..."


    Tang xiaorou directly interrupted Tang Shi''s words. Her voice was not big, but she was very firm. She said, "brother, I know what you want to ask. After dinner, let''s talk about it. The food is going to be cold."


    In Tang Dynasty, he had no choice but to nod his head and eat bitterly. But because of the doubt in his heart, the time of a meal made Tang Dynasty feel like a long time.


    Tang xiaorou, who is sitting opposite to Tang Shi, also gives him food from time to time with a smile. Tang Shi''s food is even more frightening. After eating it, Tang Shi breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaorou, you..."


    "Brother, I''ve figured out that I don''t have to be the first. The second is actually good. After all, many people don''t even have a place. Xiaorou is very satisfied to have a second place."


    Tang xiaorou smile, light said, face a broad-minded look, as if really open, no longer adhere to the first.


    "Really?" Tang Shi was overjoyed. She was very happy. Xiaorou could think of it by herself. Naturally, she was the best.


    Tang xiaorou nodded heavily, and said, "well, I''ve figured out that ye ChuChu is a good opponent, but at the same time, he is also a good friend. There''s nothing wrong with many friends."


    Tang Shi immediately smile, tone some emotion way: "well, xiaorou, you can want to open, brother is very happy for you, it seems that our little girl, really grow up, don''t worry about brother."


    Tang xiaorou suddenly turned white and said, "brother, my eighteenth birthday is only a few days old. How can you forget it in a twinkling of an eye? I''m an adult. I''m an adult!"


    Tang Shi raised his hand and rubbed it fondly. The broken hair in front of Tang xiaorou''s forehead, laughing and echoing: "yes, yes... Brother has forgotten that you have passed your 18th birthday and have grown up... Ha ha..."


    Tang xiaorou raised her hand and patted it away. Tang Shi was rubbing her big hand which was abusing her hair. She yelled at him with dissatisfaction: "I know I''m an adult, so I''ll never use it again. This way of treating children is good for me!"


    "Well, I see. My brother will pay attention to it later." Tang nodded with a smile, and gently agreed to Tang xiaorou''s request.


    Maybe this news is too unexpected for Tang Shi. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice it. Whenever Tang xiaorou mentioned the word ye ChuChu, her eyes were cold

 Chapter 183

    The countdown to ye ChuChu''s annual violin competition is three days, and the countdown to his birthday is four days.


    On the way to school, Tang xiaorou and ye ChuChu walked together slowly.


    With a smile, Tang xiaorou asked ye ChuChu, "ChuChu, there are still three days left for our competition. Do you want to know where to celebrate?"


    Ye ChuChu grinned and joked: "Oh, we xiaorou are so confident that we are sure to win the prize? Even the place to celebrate the victory has to be found! "


    Although ye ChuChu also thinks that there will be no accident in his first place, we should be modest anyway.


    "Of course, I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ve been greedy. The cake in a new cake shop in Nancheng has been there for a long time. As soon as the match is over that day, we''ll go there to eat the cake. It''s my treat. ChuChu, you can''t spoil the fun then!"


    Tang xiaorou is in high spirits. She says to ye ChuChu, but her eyes are hidden, deep and cold.


    "I..."


    In Tang Dynasty, he opened his mouth in front of Ye ChuChu. His pretty eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his voice was low: "what''s good about cake? I''m tired of it. I suggest eating barbecue..."


    "I don''t want it. I like cake, and we girls all like cake. ChuChu, don''t you think so?" Tang xiaorou looks unconvinced, reaches for ye ChuChu''s arm, holds it in front of her chest, and looks at Tang Shi provocatively.


    "I''m not..."


    Ye ChuChu also raised his hand to take Tang xiaorou''s arm. His delicate chin was slightly raised and he said in the Tang Dynasty: "well, let''s listen to xiaorou''s eating cake. Anyway, that day was my victory in the competition with xiaorou. When I got you in the Tang Dynasty, I was here to tell you what to do!"


    "Oh yeah, long live our ChuChu. Now it''s two to one. The minority obeys the public. Brother, your opinion is invalid!" Tang xiaorou raised her hand in a moment, put her arm around ye ChuChu''s shoulder, and looked at Tang with a look of "what can you do for me?".


    "..." in Tang Dynasty, he looked at the two women who shared a common hatred. Well, he couldn''t fight for two people, especially two women.


    They talked and laughed all the way, and soon they came to the intersection of Tang''s home. Ye ChuChu was planning to say goodbye to Tang Shi and Tang xiaorou, but Tang Shi first rushed to Tang xiaorou and said, "xiaorou, go back first. I have something else to say to ye ChuChu."


    Tang xiaorou immediately smile a thief Xi Xi, a face "I understand" expression, with a smile: "OK, then I go back first." Finish saying, also don''t wait for Tang Shi to reply, turn round to walk into the corner of one side.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye ChuChu is puzzled.


    "That... You can''t eat sweet? Why do you agree to xiaorou''s request? "


    "Because of this, you specially support xiaorou to ask me." ye ChuChu laughed a little. Did he make a fuss in the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shi gently "Er" a, straight straight looking at ye ChuChu, smile of curved eyes, expression is very serious.


    "It''s OK. Take some occasionally. It''s OK. I''ll go home at night and take more medicine." Ye ChuChu said softly.


    "Oh." But after thinking about it, Tang Shi still felt uneasy and said to ye ChuChu, "you''d better take the medicine in your backpack that day in case of emergency."


    Ye ChuChu hesitated, but when he saw Tang Shi''s worry, he agreed, "OK, I took it that day. Don''t worry."


    Tang Shi nodded his head with satisfaction. His angular face was smiling brightly. He said to ye ChuChu, "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Ye ChuChu wanted to refuse, but the Tang Dynasty didn''t give her the chance. She pushed ye ChuChu''s back forward. She had no choice but to let the Tang Dynasty send her home.


    But they didn''t find out. Tang xiaorou didn''t leave. She stood not far behind them and listened to their conversation. She had a sneer on her lips

 Chapter 184

    Ye ChuChu got up early in the morning, stood on the balcony for a while, his fingers, took the violin and played for a while, then the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang.


    Ye ChuChu went back to her bedroom doubtfully. Who called her this morning?


    Ye ChuChu squinted and aimed at an Ziyan. She suddenly took over with some weakness. "Hello, uncle an, you bombed me early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    "Come on, ye ChuChu. I knew you had got up, so I called."


    "And then? You can''t just call and say good morning Ye ChuChu leaned forward and lay back on the soft bed with a "pa" sound. The silent rising of her lips showed that she was in a good mood at the moment.


    At the other end of the banquet, an Ziyan also carelessly lowered his head and stirred the porridge in the bowl. His handsome face was full of spoiling, his deep eyes slightly drooped, and he said with a smile: "do I look like such a boring person?"


    "Well... In fact... You don''t like anziyan... It''s really this kind of person... Ha ha..."


    An Ziyan''s face was ashamed, and her consistent mild tone was broken successfully. The corners of her mouth kept twitching, and she said in a quiet way: "ye ChuChu, if you don''t argue with me one day, you will feel uncomfortable, right? Can you speak well for a while?"


    Ye ChuChu barely stopped his smile, but his tears were about to flow out. He said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m used to it. I can''t change it. Who told us that once we realized that now, you love to fight with me every day!"


    Ye ChuChu to the other end of the mobile phone, lovely spit out tongue, heart secretly read way, so, ah, Ann Ziyan this blame me?


    An Ziyan, with a headache on his face, raised his hand to his clean forehead and said in a slightly impatient tone: "well, I won''t fool around with you. I want to get down to business."


    "Well, go ahead, I''m listening..."


    "ChuChu, I have to take a mock exam today. If I can''t take a leave, I won''t go through the competition." An Ziyan''s voice with a touch of regret, he also wanted to go to the scene to cheer for ye ChuChu.


    But ye ChuChu didn''t think so. He jokingly said to an Ziyan, "Oh, that''s all. I tell you, if you don''t have an Ziyan, maybe I''ll play more extraordinary and play better. So, I''ll test you with ease."


    "Well, that''s the best. First of all, I''d like to congratulate you on winning the championship. Tomorrow I''ll give you two gifts, your birthday gift and the winner of the competition. Be happy!"


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes immediately smile curved, the tone is incomparably arrogant Jiao, low ground smile, way: "I have what good happy, anyway you send every year, I already not strange!"


    "Well... Can''t you expect something?"


    "Well, I just teased you. What I''m looking forward to most every year is your gift. I won''t tell you. I''m going to the school and the student union, and then the competition venue. Tomorrow, you remember to come to my home. My parents are not here, just a few classmates get together."


    Ye ChuChu turns over and sits up from the bed. She looks at the alarm clock on the bedside table and finds that it''s late. It''s time for her to start.


    "Well, I wish you success. See you tomorrow. Bye!" An Ziyan''s tone was a little reluctant.


    "See you tomorrow, bye!"


    Ye ChuChu cut off the call, neatly packed things, put the medicine into the backpack, took the violin, hummed a cheerful tune, and went out with light steps.


    At the moment when ye ChuChu stepped into the school gate, she felt a little strange, but she couldn''t say what strange it was. It seemed that everyone''s eyes had been looking at him strangely. Ye ChuChu bowed her head and examined herself carefully.


    Eh... There''s nothing wrong with her. How can everyone secretly look at her and whisper? Is that why she''s so famous?


    Ye ChuChu''s face is full of inexplicable. He goes to the door of his classroom and goes in

 Chapter 185

    When ye ChuChu walks into the classroom, the whole class is quiet.


    Then all the students in the class looked at her with their eyes, curious, sarcastic, compassionate, pitiful, schadenfreuding


    Ye ChuChu only felt that the students were very strange. She was confused, scratched her head, puzzled, and went to her seat, thinking, what''s the matter with you? Do I have flowers on my face? Why are you staring at me?


    Ye ChuChu looks back and wants to ask Tang Shi if he knows what happened. But when he sees it, he knows that Tang Shi''s seat is empty. He hasn''t come yet. Ye ChuChu suddenly makes some angry turns


    Before ye ChuChu''s stool was hot, LAN min''er was already smiling, his hands around his chest, and he looked arrogantly at ye ChuChu. He slowly approached ye ChuChu''s position, and said in a strange voice: "Oh, this is not our school''s famous proud girl, ye ChuChu who is good at study, family background, appearance and everything!"


    Ye ChuChu knows that LAN min''er has always been against him, but since she has not been so blatant as she is now, she has made an insinuation to her Ming Dynasty. Ye ChuChu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his heart is very uncomfortable. His delicate little face is stained with a touch of anger, and he says low: "Lan min''er, you didn''t take any medicine today. What''s the matter with you?"


    LAN min''er has a slightly flattering face and looks down at her, ye ChuChu. As soon as her voice falls, she smiles instead of anger and says with disdain, "I didn''t take medicine today, ye ChuChu. Did you take it today?"


    Then LAN min''er raised his hand and patted his forehead. He said with a sudden smile: "yes... I forgot. You must eat every day... Ha ha..."


    For a moment, the quiet classroom is full of LAN min''er''s ironic laughter. Ye ChuChu secretly clenches his hand and says to LAN min''er coldly and word by word: "Lan min''er, what are you talking about?"


    LAN min''er stops laughing. Her eyes are sharp. She looks chilly at the upper leaves. Her pretty face flashes by with a cold look. "What do I say? Ye ChuChu, are you still pretending? Don''t you really know what I mean? "


    Ye ChuChu immediately issued a warning low roar, "Lan min''er!" The white palm of her hand slapped on the desk and made a loud "bang". It can be seen how much strength ye ChuChu used. However, she felt no pain at all. Her chin was slightly raised and her eyes were looking at LAN min''er angrily.


    "Hum, ye ChuChu, what are you proud of? Yes, you are good at everything, but so what? In your life, you can never have a healthy body, a person who is destined to have defects all your life!"


    LAN min''er''s words are close to cruelty, like a sharp knife, stabbing ye ChuChu''s heart bit by bit. Almost in an instant, the blood color of Ye ChuChu''s lips disappeared, and his face was pale. He lowered his eyes and covered the confusion of his eyes, as if he murmured unconsciously: "LAN min''er, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    LAN min''er smiles low, "don''t you know? Now I know ye ChuChu, you are a master liar! Since you really don''t know, I''ll let you know clearly... "


    LAN min''er''s eyes flashed a smear of malice. Before ye ChuChu could react to it, he tugged it with a little force. Ye ChuChu''s backpack was still on the desk. He quickly zipped it up and shook it upside down. Books, pens, and other miscellaneous things were scattered all over the floor, including Ye ChuChu''s insulin pen, where he also lay quietly


    Ye ChuChu''s mind hummed, a blank, lips tightly pursed, delicate face, pale like a piece of white paper, staring at the ground, thin body faint trembling


    Everyone in the class looks at it in silence. They don''t know if it''s LAN min''er''s action that scares them for a moment, or whether they are in a state of mind that it''s none of their business

 Chapter 186

    LAN mei''er is very proud of her smile. Her eyebrows are high, her hands are holding her chest, and she leans against ye ChuChu''s desk. She kicks her toes a few times. The insulin pen is like a pen. She laughs and asks, "ye ChuChu, can you tell me what this is?"


    See ye ChuChu low head, silent don''t utter a word, LAN min son more aggressive, laughter gradually big, then asked: "ye ChuChu, do you dare to say what this is? Do you dare? "


    Ye ChuChu was silent for a long time, then he gently raised his head, looked at LAN min''er coldly, and asked, "who?"


    "What, who?" LAN min''er doesn''t understand what ye ChuChu is saying.


    Ye ChuChu''s voice is still no ups and downs, eyes slightly drooping, pale lips micro movement, said: "I ask, who told you?"


    LAN min''er replied involuntarily, "it''s on the school bulletin board."


    "Who posted it?"


    "Tang xiaorou."


    Between questions and answers, LAN min''er can''t see what she expects from her heart. Ye ChuChu is in a state of great distress. LAN min''er''s heart suddenly becomes angry and discontented. It''s her who is standing and sitting. LAN min''er still feels that ye ChuChu is inferior. The person who looks down is ye ChuChu all the time.


    Ye ChuChu''s body trembles slightly, and his left hand is powerless to support the edge of the desk, barely supporting the body that is about to fall back. Except for his pale face, indifferent expression, and some absent-minded sitting, it turns out that it''s really her


    "Yo... Ye ChuChu, don''t you believe that? You don''t know. You will bring medicine to school today. Who told me? You want to know... "


    LAN min''er''s face is very fierce. He stares at the silent ye ChuChu with a slightly ferocious look.


    But the words have not finished, ye ChuChu quickly stood up, raised his hand, fast ruthless accurate, "pa" a, ruthless fan in LAN min''er''s face, LAN min''er was fan''s face askew to a piece, look unbelievable, for a long time can''t recall.


    The whole class took a breath, this time was really shocked, probably did not expect ye ChuChu will start, or so ruthless, do not leave the slightest hesitation, for a moment, no one dare to act rashly, did not expect to call the teacher.


    Ye ChuChu stands in front of LAN min''er with a pale face and a cold look. With a cold smile and a thin wrist upward, she forcefully grasps LAN min''er''s chin. When she wants to struggle, ye ChuChu even more forcefully grasps LAN min''er and forces her icy eyes.


    LAN min''er is scared and looks at ye ChuChu in a daze.


    "Lan min''er, I tell you that even if ye ChuChu is unbearable, it''s not your turn to show off his power in front of me. This slap is to teach you a lesson for your family. Without other people''s permission, he will tamper with other people''s things. If there is no family education, be careful that others will scold you. If you have a mother, you won''t have a mother!"


    Ye ChuChu sneers at the corner of his mouth. With that, he pinches LAN min''er''s chin and shakes it hard. LAN min''er is paralyzed and falls to one side of the desk. He looks at ye ChuChu in horror and can''t speak.


    "Lan min''er, you''d better make it all the same before I come back, otherwise, I won''t just slap you, it''s so simple!"


    As soon as ye ChuChu''s words fell, without looking at the people around him, he walked straight to the school bulletin board on the first floor.


    When the onlookers saw that ye ChuChu was coming, they consciously stepped out of the way and let ye ChuChu in. She looked up and saw that it was the medicine list she told Tang Shi to throw away some time ago, which was openly posted on the bulletin board, the most conspicuous place


    Ye ChuChu looked at her without expression for a long time, as if she couldn''t hear or see. People around her pointed at her, trembled their fingertips, covered them rigidly, tore them off with a little effort, and fell upstairs in Tang xiaorou''s classroom, with a heavy step

 Chapter 187

    Ye ChuChu''s mind is blank and comes to Tang xiaorou''s classroom door in a trance.


    Along the way, ye ChuChu''s heart is full of mixed feelings. She slightly closes her eyes, conceals the injured eyes at the bottom of her eyes, bites her lips and forces herself to calm down. She must ask who is it, Tang xiaorou or Tang Shi!


    Ye ChuChu lowered his eyes and gently pushed open the door of Tang xiaorou''s classroom. The noisy classroom suddenly became silent, and then everyone, whispering and whispering, looked at ye ChuChu at the door.


    Even if ye ChuChu is not serious enough to listen carefully to what they say, he can probably guess nine times out of ten.


    Ye ChuChu smiles bitterly. She doesn''t steal or rob. She''s just sick. She''s not an infectious disease. Do you have to treat me as a different kind?


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes are resolute and light. He finds that Tang xiaorou looks like a smile. He looks into her eyes without flinching. He looks at ye ChuChu in silence. After a while, ye ChuChu moves first.


    I saw ye ChuChu look indifferent, step by step, walk abnormally slowly, finally stood on the platform, pale, without a trace of blood color lips micro movement, tone of calm way: "I''m sorry to delay you a few minutes, trouble in addition to, Tang xiaorou outside the students, go out for a while?"


    The people under the stage were still motionless, and even some students did not take ye ChuChu''s words seriously. They looked at ye ChuChu with disdain and disdain on the stage. Tang xiaorou was still motionless and looked at ye ChuChu straightly.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the classroom becomes a bit depressed. Ye ChuChu on the platform suddenly has a hook on her lips. Ye ChuChu is smiling, but her eyes are cold. She says word by word: "I say, please go out, don''t you hear me?"


    Some people at the bottom didn''t agree and yelled at ye ChuChu: "you are the old man. Why do you want us to go out?"


    "I''m the old man, ha ha..." ye ChuChu smiles low. For a long time, he slightly raises his eyes and looks at the boy. On his delicate face, he smiles brightly. As soon as he bends his slender arm, he directly takes the chair on the platform where the teacher usually sits. He throws it towards the man''s side and makes a loud bang.


    Fortunately, the boy hid fast, so as not to hit him. He sat on the ground in shock, and the rest of the people were also shocked. Ye ChuChu''s ruthless decision made him throw the chair straight away. Isn''t ye ChuChu afraid of the consequences?


    A few timid girls in the classroom have quietly gone out from the back door. Ye ChuChu''s voice is cold and frightening. His voice is close to roaring: "now you know who I am! If you still don''t go out, I don''t mind. Ask him out in a special way! "


    Maybe ye ChuChu''s momentum is too strong, and no one dares to take her words seriously. After hesitating for a while, they all leave the classroom one after another. Who is the last boy to leave.


    "Hello, the last one, please close the curtains, get out and close the door!"


    Ye ChuChu''s tone was very calm, but the boy was still scared to shiver. He nodded in a panic, pulled up the curtain in a hurry, trotted out of the classroom, quickly closed the door, isolated the outside, and wanted to explore inside


    In the classroom, ye ChuChu and Tang xiaorou look at each other quietly. Ye ChuChu straightens her back and walks towards her step by step

 Chapter 188

    Tang xiaorou doesn''t seem to be surprised that ye ChuChu will come to her, because, as soon as ye ChuChu comes in, her expression has been light up to now, as if she had expected.


    Ye ChuChu stands in front of Tang xiaorou. With a wave of his arm, he sweeps all the books, pens and exercise books on Tang xiaorou''s desk to the ground.


    Ye ChuChu''s white fingers, slowly spread out, the sheet of medicine she rubbed was not shaped, heavily patted on Tang xiaorou''s desk, biting her teeth and asked, "why?"


    "Why?" Tang xiaorou''s body did not move, and her eyes fell on the wrinkled medicine list. Her expression was no longer soft and weak. Her facial expression was a kind of bleak and scornful look that ye ChuChu had never seen before.


    "Why? Ye ChuChu, I thought you could win the championship for so many years, and the results of the school. Tang xiaorou suddenly stood up, burst out laughing, laughing wantonly, "ha ha... Ye ChuChu, of course you don''t know, do you know how long I hate you? Three years, three years! Do you know that the champion you easily take away every year is what I dream of


    Tang xiaorou''s expression is close to madness. She presses ye ChuChu''s side step by step. Her hands are locked tightly. Her slender arm roars loudly, "do you know ye ChuChu? I''ve been working hard every day, but what about you? One day, I''m just hanging around, and I''ll finish it just by pulling it twice. But why do you take the first place every year when you don''t know how to pay and don''t work hard at all? "


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is permeated with ice and cold, and the cold from the inside out makes ye ChuChu''s body tremble slightly.


    Ye ChuChu gradually red eyes, loudly questioned Tang xiaorou, "if, you really care about that bullshit competition champion, you say, you say... As long as you say it, I will let you, but you, why do you have to do this to me! Why


    "Don''t you understand? Ye ChuChu! Three years ago, I secretly vowed that I would trample on you, and I would destroy you, and I would let you taste the taste of being ridiculed by thousands of people, and I would let you, ye ChuChu, die forever! "


    Ye ChuChu''s face is full of disbelief. She steps back in a hurry. The corners of her eyes are moist, but she can''t cry. Her eyes are staring at Tang xiaorou. Although she hasn''t known Tang Shi and Tang xiaorou for a long time, she is sincere when they are friends.


    But why? Why did you ruin me like this!


    "By the way, do you like my brother? You must be very confused now. Does my brother really like you?" Tang xiaorou is still approaching step by step with a grim look, and ye ChuChu keeps retreating.


    Tang xiaorou forced ye ChuChu to lean on the platform, smiling and flattering. In a low voice, she said, "it doesn''t matter. Soon, you will know what my brother really thinks..."


    Tang xiaorou''s hand does not know when, took a pencil sharpening knife in his hand, under Ye ChuChu''s gaping, mercilessly, toward his shoulder.


    Then quickly approach ye ChuChu, force the blood stained knife into ye ChuChu''s hand, fall at ye ChuChu''s feet, and hold ye ChuChu''s hand to prevent her from releasing the knife


    Ye ChuChu wants to struggle in horror, but before he can get rid of Tang xiaorou''s entanglement, the door of the classroom is kicked open, and Tang Shi stands out of breath

 Chapter 189

    In the morning, on her way here, Tang xiaorou said that she had forgotten to put her bow in the box. Tang had no choice but to go back and get it. She told Tang xiaorou to go to school first.


    But just as Tang Shi planned to go back to his classroom to put his backpack, and then take it to Tang xiaorou. As soon as he entered the classroom, he saw ye ChuChu''s belongings scattered all over the floor.


    When Tang Dynasty was in a panic, he thought that there was something wrong with ye ChuChu. He hurriedly pulled Li Junhao to ask him.


    Li Junhao gave a general account of the whole process of the incident. He also said that ye ChuChu had driven out all the students in Tang xiaorou''s class. They closed the door and closed the curtains. I don''t know if they will


    Tang shigen couldn''t have heard Li Junhao say that. He ran in the sedan chair and said, ye ChuChu, please don''t do anything


    However, when Tang Shi hurriedly kicks open the door of the classroom, what he sees is that ye ChuChu points a knife at Tang xiaorou''s main artery. Tang xiaorou''s face is pale and falls to the ground. There is bright red blood seeping out of her shoulders, which makes Tang xiaorou''s white coat faint and red


    "ChuChu, don''t blame my brother. I did everything. I''m bewitched. I''m sorry..." Tang xiaorou has already put away her cold appearance and shed tears silently. Her hands seem to be resisting ye ChuChu. In fact, she firmly holds ye ChuChu''s hand and doesn''t let her loose her hand holding the knife.


    "ChuChu, it''s none of xiaorou''s business. It''s me! It''s all me. It''s me who first intended to get close to you. It''s me who gave your medicine list to xiaorou. It''s me who told LAN min''er that you would bring medicine to school today. I told her to turn over your backpack. I told her that you couldn''t get off the stage in front of your classmates... "


    Tang almost red eyes, looking at Tang xiaorou gradually pale face, tone close to the cry of Chong ye ChuChu said: "ChuChu, everything is my fault, you don''t hurt xiaorou, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu looks coldly at Tang Shi and Tang xiaorou, who sing one song at a time. They suddenly burst out laughing. They laugh very loud, and they laugh low, as if they are stained with a strong desolation


    Ye ChuChu squatted down, pulled Tang xiaorou''s hair, let her face up, crazy, and yelled, "I hurt her? Tang Dynasty! Who hurt who


    "ChuChu, calm down. I know. I''m sorry..."


    "Tang Shi, what do I owe you two brothers and sisters? What do you think I owe you? " Ye ChuChu shouts regardless.


    "ChuChu, no, you don''t owe us anything. We are sorry for you..." Tang Shi tried his best to appease ye ChuChu, and his eyes anxiously fell on Tang xiaorou''s eyes. He remembered that he was like an ant on a hot pot, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear of stimulating ye ChuChu.


    It''s just that Tang Shi''s attention has been focused on the injured Tang xiaorou, but he doesn''t care. Ye ChuChu''s face is paler than her, and her lips are bloodless, white and lifeless


    "Tang xiaorou, you say I don''t know how to pay and I don''t work hard. Why do you question me? You only see the superficial scenery of others. Do you see my hard work?"


    "Do you know how early I got up? When you were still sleeping comfortably, I got up before dawn and practiced in the park against the cold wind..."


    "You know I used to practice all the fingers of my right hand, even I don''t know how many layers I took off. You know that I practiced for a long time year after year, which made me have scapulohumeral periarthritis. Every time I felt pain, but I still bit my teeth, endured the pain, and practiced day and night..."


    Ye ChuChu smiles bitterly. His eyes are red and he looks straight at Tang Dynasty. His voice seems to lose his vitality for a moment. He is hoarse and has some vicissitudes. He asks, "what about you? You blame others for everything, and use despicable means to rob others of the results of their efforts. Tang Shi, do I owe you? Or do I owe Tang xiaorou? "


    "Is it true that as long as you want to, you can completely ignore the lives of others! Regardless of other people''s self-esteem and suffering! Is that right? "


    Ye ChuChu didn''t cry. He didn''t shed any tears. His expression was numb. He just asked questions, more and more sharp

 Chapter 190

    In Tang Dynasty, he was staring at ye ChuChu, who was crying and tearing his heart and lungs. His face was shaking, and he was gradually turning white. He shook his head in panic, and the bitterness in his throat spread. In Tang Dynasty, he lowered his eyes slightly, and did not dare to look directly at ye ChuChu''s red eyes. "I''m sorry... ChuChu, I''m sorry... I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    Sorry, I really don''t know, you paid so much effort, I really don''t know, I know it won''t be like this.


    "Ha ha... You don''t know, you don''t know... What do you know in Tang Dynasty? If you want to be the first, I can let you! Why don''t you say, why don''t you say... I can let you... Why do you cheat me... Why... "


    Ye ChuChu''s body is leaning against the desk on the platform, sliding down bit by bit, and sitting on the ground in a trance. His slightly long hair covers his half pale face, and his lips tremble slightly. His words are like unconscious murmuring to himself.


    One side of Tang xiaorou covers his injured shoulder, looks painful, whispers feebly, "brother... I hurt... Very painful..."


    Tang Shi was very anxious. He wanted to kneel down for ye ChuChu. His eyebrows were like a picture, and his voice was worried and panicked. "ChuChu, I''m sorry. I know I''m sorry for you, but can you let go of xiaorou first? We have something to say. Come on... ChuChu, can you give me the knife?"


    In the Tang Dynasty, ye ChuChu was staring eagerly. He had a cold knife in his hand. His white palm spread out and carefully extended to ye ChuChu, hoping that she could give him the knife.


    "Get out of here, Tang Shi, get out of here!" Ye ChuChu''s eyes are absent-minded. He looks at Tang''s big hand with clear bones for a while, and suddenly roars angrily. The sharp knife is also shaking around Tang xiaorou''s slender neck


    Tang Shi''s heart immediately jumped to his throat, and he comforted carefully: "OK, I won''t go, I won''t go, you calm down..." he moved back slowly with small steps.


    It was not until Tang Shi retreated to the door of the classroom again that ye ChuChu gradually calmed down and stared at Tang xiaorou. Although she was very weak now, she looked at ye ChuChu sarcastically from the corner of her mouth.


    "Don xiaorou, you are very proud, aren''t you?" Ye ChuChu holds Tang xiaorou''s collar in both hands, tugs her up, half bends her body, and presses Tang xiaorou''s upper body on the desk with her arm across her neck. Tang xiaorou immediately has difficulty breathing, her face turns red, and her hands struggle powerlessly


    "Pa" clear and loud slap sound sounded, Tang xiaorou''s face was hit askew to one side, soft hair scattered randomly, covering most of the white face, cheek slightly red and swollen, needless to see, ye ChuChu also know what her expression is, surprised, did not expect that she dare to do it in front of Tang Shi.


    "Xiaorou... Ye ChuChu!" In Tang Dynasty, he cried out in horror, with an angry look. He clenched his fist, and his veins were exposed.


    Ye ChuChu was not moved at all. He pinched Tang xiaorou''s cheek with his cold fingers, forced her face, and said with a cold smile: "Tang xiaorou, this slap counts as you return me, you cheat my feelings during this period of time!"


    "Pa" a, is a slap heavy, fall on Tang xiaorou''s face has not yet recovered, in an instant, Tang xiaorou''s left and right face, appeared two symmetrical bright five fingerprints, "Tang xiaorou, this slap is back to me, you just framed me!"


    Tang xiaorou seems to have been beaten. Her face tilts to one side again. Her body is motionless. Ye ChuChu laughs with disdain and slowly straightens her body. With a sound of "bang Dang", the knife falls to the ground. Ye ChuChu''s body is tottering and walks towards the medicine list left aside

 Chapter 191

    Tang see ye ChuChu release Tang xiaorou, rushed to pick up Tang xiaorou, carefully looked at her, anxiously asked: "xiaorou, xiaorou, how are you, OK?"


    But Tang xiaorou''s body is soft and lean against Tang Shi''s arms, motionless, even without blinking an eye, staring at ye ChuChu''s figure not far away.


    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare my brother... "Tang Shi patted Tang xiaorou''s red and swollen cheek with a worried look, and even had no time to take care of Ye ChuChu on the other side.


    Ye ChuChu stooped to pick up the wrinkled medicine list, and did not look at the two people squatting on one side. He strode over them, pale, tightly pursed his lips like white paper, and slowly left the classroom


    "ChuChu, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong... My brother doesn''t know it. I did it all by myself... Forgive him, he really likes you..."


    Tang xiaorou''s weak voice comes from her body intermittently. Ye ChuChu is about to step out of the classroom and suddenly stops. Ye ChuChu turns around. His face is cold and frightening. Step by step, he is extremely steady. When he comes to Tang xiaorou, he lifts his eyelids slightly, raises his hand and fans Tang xiaorou''s face once again.


    The expected slap sound didn''t ring. Ye ChuChu''s wrist was tightly grasped by Tang Shi. He clenched it hard, looked angry, and his voice suppressed his anger. He said in a low voice: "ye ChuChu, enough, even if xiaorou is wrong, you have slapped her twice and hurt her! That''s enough


    "Enough?" Ye ChuChu''s tone is ironic, and his eyes are sharp. Is that enough? I just slapped her twice, and you? How many deep wounds have I cut on my heart? Is that enough!


    "Let go, Tang Dynasty..."


    "ChuChu, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. You have to blame me for hating me. Don''t blame my brother..." Tang xiaorou''s face is full of regret and guilt. Her small hand is powerless to hold ye ChuChu''s arm on one side, crying with tears. It''s very pitiful!


    Ye ChuChu raised his arm vigorously, threw Tang xiaorou''s hand and said coldly, "don''t touch me, Tang xiaorou. I don''t think you''re disgusting!"


    Tang xiaorou suddenly burst into tears with an injured expression on her face, which made the anger in Tang''s heart rise in an instant. Holding ye ChuChu''s arm, she threw it angrily. Ye ChuChu''s body almost fell to the ground when he was thrown by his strength. She staggered a few times before she managed to stand firm.


    "Ye ChuChu, do you think I really like you? I tell you, I can never like Tang Dynasty. Like you, a useless person who lives on drugs all his life is impossible! "


    In the Tang Dynasty, the bite was very clear. It was like ice hitting ye ChuChu''s body. The pain, a kind of pain deep into the bone marrow, spread on ye ChuChu''s body. The whole body, including the cold fingertips, shivered again.


    "What did you say in Tang Dynasty?" Ye ChuChu asked with an unbelievable and bitter look and a sad voice.


    "I was deliberately close to you from the beginning. How could I like you?"


    "So it is..." ye ChuChu can''t smile any more. He can''t even pull out his stiff smile. His eyebrow, which has always been wantonly publicized, is full of gloom and vitality


    Ye ChuChu''s hands mechanically repeated an action until he smashed the medicine list, tore it, raised his hand, and raised it to his fierce face in the Tang Dynasty. The pieces of paper scattered all over the sky by the breeze. At the same time, ye ChuChu''s heart fluttered for the first time


    "In Tang Dynasty, we are finished!"


    Love or friendship, she ye ChuChu to this moment, and Tang no longer any entanglement!

 Chapter 192

    Tang Dynasty holds Tang xiaorou in a hurry and runs to the school doctor''s room. When passing by Ye ChuChu''s side, he bumps ye ChuChu''s shoulder heavily. Suddenly, ye ChuChu''s body tilts to one side. Her eyebrows are tight, but Tang Dynasty has already run away.


    Ye ChuChu is in a trance and goes back to her classroom. She doesn''t know who has arranged her backpack and lies quietly on the desk. Ye ChuChu quietly takes her backpack and Violin and walks out numbly. She talks to everyone and ignores them.


    "Tut tut... You see, it''s her, Ye Chuchu in class one, that is, she has diabetes..."


    "Yes, she has to pay a price to become a genius. No matter how good her grades are, no matter how talented she is, she can''t live without medicine all her life..."


    Ye ChuChu has no response, bows his head, and walks slowly... Some girls who are usually disgusted with and jealous of Ye ChuChu are more aggressive, despised, ridiculed and disdainful


    "I heard that diabetes is serious to some extent, and I heard that it will cause urinary incontinence. Do you say that ye Chu Chu will not wear urine every day?"


    "Who knows... Ha ha..." in the empty corridor, the hall burst into laughter


    "Eh, no wonder I went to the toilet and saw a lot of ants crawling. It must be ye ChuChu''s reason..."


    "Gee, it''s disgusting. I don''t want to go to the school toilet in the future..."


    Ye ChuChu''s face pale, tightly biting the bloodless lip, hard biting, full of the smell of blood, throat a burst of stem pharynx, eyes red as if you can drop blood in general, bursts of sour feeling spread to the chest, single she endured, a drop of tears did not flow, ye ChuChu told himself again and again, not worth it! may not!


    Ye ChuChu didn''t know how long he had been walking. It seemed that his whole life had passed. When he walked out of the school gate, he felt as if he had been evacuated and fell to the ground


    Ye ChuChu''s white and delicate palm is rubbed by the rough sand. It''s bloody, but she doesn''t feel the pain. Regardless of the injury of her palm, she looks indifferent and takes great efforts to support her body, dragging her heavy steps and walking away step by step


    "Brother, put me down, I''m ok, I want to go to the game..." Tang xiaorou struggled to go to the ground in Tang Shi''s arms, she did so much, just for the sake of this game, how can she give up easily? Tang xiaorou didn''t believe it, ye ChuChu could go to the game without paying attention to it!


    Tang Shi hesitated and looked at the pale Tang xiaorou in his arms anxiously. He said in a soft voice, "xiaorou, you are still injured. Don''t force yourself. Let''s go to dress the wound first..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just change my clothes. Ye ChuChu doesn''t work hard. He just cuts his skin and looks scary. Brother, I''m going to the competition!" Tang xiaorou''s eyes are full of excitement, and her tone is firm.


    Tang Shi''s face was helpless. He knew Tang xiaorou''s temperament very well. Ten stubborn cows couldn''t be pulled back. Although he was worried, he had to promise and said in a low voice: "well, I''ll accompany you to the meeting."


    "Well, OK, brother, let''s go back to the classroom and get something." Tang xiaorou said, self-care turned back, in the Tang Dynasty invisible circumstances, the corner of the lip radian, rising is very proud.


    On the contrary, Tang Shi, who is walking behind Tang xiaorou, looks a little remorseful. What he just said to ye ChuChu is really just angry words. Now when I think about it calmly, I feel a dull pain in my heart, and they really


    Is that the end?


    Only Tang Shi himself knows that he insists on accompanying Tang xiaorou to the competition venue. Is it because he doesn''t trust Tang xiaorou or wants to see ye ChuChu

 Chapter 193

    Ye ChuChu out of the school gate, aimlessly walked a section of the road, just in a roadside seat, stopped, powerless to sit on.


    Ye ChuChu felt that her eyes were so sour that she could hardly open them. She thought she would cry, but she still didn''t have them. They were just red - frightening - people, and the rabbit''s eyes were red - red.


    In the cold street, a few people pass by occasionally, and they all deliberately avoid ye ChuChu, because her injured palms, together with some mud on them, become a little terrible


    In this way, ye ChuChu sat quietly for a long time, motionless as a statue, for a long time, her pupil slightly turned, moved, rigid body, stood up and left.


    After walking for a long time, ye ChuChu came to the street park not far from her home and sat down beside the artificial lake.


    This is the beginning of her nightmare. She collapsed here six years ago, and then she was diagnosed with diabetes.


    The mobile phone that ye ChuChu put in her bag rings. She takes it out with a faint look. Without looking at it, she directly breaks off the battery and then throws it back into her bag. She drops her eyes and still looks at the calm lake, motionless


    Ye ChuChu didn''t go to the competition venue. She knew that even if she went now, she couldn''t pull well. She couldn''t calm down!


    He who can''t calm down can''t play the piano.


    She didn''t go home either, because there was no one at home. Her father and mother had been away on business for a long time and seldom stayed at home. Her brother and sister were studying in Beijing University.


    Ye ChuChu did not say a word, staring at the lake for a day, until it was dark, the moon did not know when it had been high on her head, ye ChuChu looked tired and moved, numb to the four limbs, stood up and went home.


    Ye ChuChu pushes open the gate of the yard and enters the living room, where there should always be no one. On the sofa of the living room sits Ye Fu and ye mu, who look serious.


    Ye ChuChu felt that his feet were light and his head was heavy. He walked to his parents in a daze and called out, "Dad, mom, you''re back."


    Ye Mu opened her mouth first and asked in a strong tone: "ChuChu, where did you go today?"


    "School."


    "Bang" a, ye Mu angrily patted the table, growled: "ye ChuChu, I don''t know, you dare to blatantly lie to you!"


    "What good things have you done today? Your head teacher has already called to tell me! Good job! Dare to go to another class, big move, fight, fight, ye ChuChu, you say! What else do you dare not do!


    In the face of Ye Mu''s scolding, ye ChuChu lowered her head and covered her delicate face with long bangs. She couldn''t see her expression, didn''t speak or move, so she stood.


    "Ye ChuChu, talk! You are not so capable! How dare you do it? " Ye Mu is estimated to be impatient, voice a fall, hand holding a pillow, hard hit ye ChuChu''s shoulder.


    Ye ChuChu was hit back a step, still low head, silent stand.


    "Son of a mother, what are you doing? How old is the child? Still do it. Calm down..."


    "Calm down, how can I calm down? Today she dares to fight openly. Another day, your daughter will dare to do something extraordinary!"


    "I come, I come to ask, you calm down..." father ye appeased his angry mother, then turned around and asked softly, "ChuChu, how come you didn''t even take part in the violin competition today?"


    For a long time, ye ChuChu''s voice, with an indistinct choking, firmly said: "I don''t want to learn violin!"


    Just calm down Ye mu, suddenly angry, stood up from the sofa, quickly walked to ye ChuChu''s side.


    He raised his hand and slapped ye ChuChu in the face. Ye ChuChu''s head tilted to one side, and her long black hair spread over her face, covering her delicate face

 Chapter 194

    "Ye ChuChu, do you know how much you spend on violin in a year! You pour good, a, I don''t want to learn, you have thought about you and me and your father''s feelings! Do you deserve the hard work of raising you by your father and me... "


    This time, ye Fu did not help ye ChuChu, "ChuChu, that is, how can you be so willful!"


    Ye ChuChu''s face was askew to one side, his body didn''t move, and his voice was hoarse: "if I don''t get good grades, I can''t play the violin, then I''m not your child?"


    "What, ye ChuChu, what are you talking about?"


    "I have diabetes, do I make you feel humiliated?"


    Ye ChuChu''s hair, which covered her face, was gradually wet with her tears. Even though she closed her eyes tightly, her tears still could not stop. After wetting her hair, she slid along the contour of her face to her chin and dropped on the floor drop by drop


    "Ye ChuChu, what are you talking about?" Ye''s father and mother only feel that something is wrong with ye ChuChu, but they don''t find her tears all over her face.


    "I have diabetes, that makes you feel unbearable? Don''t you dare to go out with me? " Ye ChuChu''s head slowly turns around, and his face is facing his father and mother. He looks at them with tears in his eyes. His teeth are biting his white lips, and his face is also pale!


    Ye Fu and ye Mu were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer ye ChuChu''s words. They just looked at her.


    Ye ChuChu saw that they didn''t answer, and his tears became more fierce, like a steady stream of heavy rain. He was numb, and his red eyes were filled with despair, and he said to himself.


    "Mom and Dad, can you be fair to me? What I want has never been. How much heavier am I in your heart than my elder brother and sister? I just ask you to be fair. Is that ok with me?"


    "From childhood to adulthood, you only take my brother and sister out, not me, I think I''m not good enough, so every day I tell myself, we must listen to mom and dad''s words, study hard, do homework seriously, when other children go to play, I can only watch eagerly, I''m so hard, so good, can''t change, do you look at me more?"


    "From small to large, you only take your brothers and sisters to visit relatives and friends. How many of your friends only know that you have twin children? How many of them know that I am your daughter?"


    "From childhood to adulthood, you only buy gifts for your brothers and sisters on their birthdays and give them big banquets in hotels. All you give me is money, not even a gift!"


    Ye ChuChu screamed and said with a smile, "ha ha... Mom and Dad, you must be very curious. How do I know that you set a banquet for your brother and sister?"


    "Do you know that it rained heavily that day, and I secretly complained about you. My brother and sister didn''t accompany them on their birthday. I want to surprise you. I ordered the cake and I went to get it back. It rained just after it was ready. I hid in front of a hotel in a hurry..."


    "I see your family! I have never seen relatives, happy to sing birthday songs to my brother and sister, you are very happy, have not found me standing at the door, I just hold the cake in the rain, silly look at you all afternoon


    "Mom and Dad, I don''t want you to treat me like you did to my brother and sister. Can''t you accompany me on my birthday? If the teacher didn''t call you, should you still be away on business? Do you remember what day tomorrow is


    Ye ChuChu roars. It is the pain she has accumulated in her heart for many years. She looks at her shocked parents with a bitter smile. Her crying eyes are sore, but her tears just can''t stop

 Chapter 195

    "Do you know, mom and dad? Every time you take advantage of my absence, or eat desserts behind my family''s back, it''s OK for you to eat openly, but you always avoid me. Do you know how I feel? "


    "I feel like I''m just a stranger living in this house, an outsider you''ve left out, not a family member!"


    "I know, you must be for my good, to avoid my greedy, eat sweet, but, mom and Dad, you really don''t know your daughter at all, I have not eat sweet since six years ago, so many years, have you seen me touch a little sweet?"


    "Mom and Dad, don''t you know anything about your daughter''s character? Is your daughter the kind of person who makes trouble? I will start beating people. Have you ever thought that your daughter was bullied and wronged at school? "


    "You don''t care, just scold, slap, don''t you think about my feelings?"


    She didn''t cry when she was cheated and used!


    She didn''t cry when she was schemed by her friends!


    Set up by Tang xiaorou, she didn''t cry!


    Treated by the cruel words of Tang Dynasty, she didn''t cry!


    Teased by the whole school, she didn''t cry!


    The blood and flesh of both hands fall indistinctly, painful drill heart, she did not cry!


    In the face of other people''s sarcasm, she didn''t cry, but now, in the face of her parents'' questioning, ye ChuChu can''t help it any more


    When ye ChuChu finished roaring, her brain was dizzy, and she sat on the floor with a soft body. She no longer suppressed her crying, but cried wildly. She bent her knees, buried her small face deep in her legs, and her shoulders trembled. The cry was not only aggrieved, but also collapsed and cried like years of depression


    Ye Fu and ye Mu look at ye ChuChu, who has shrunk into a small group. They can''t cry for themselves. All kinds of feelings in their heart are intertwined, bitterness, regret, surprise, heartache and so on


    Ye''s mother went to ye ChuChu''s side, squatted down and hugged her tightly. Her voice choked and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, I''m sorry, mom doesn''t know... I don''t know you''ve been so lucky and miserable these years..."


    Ye Fu, standing on one side, can''t help reddening his eyes. They really didn''t expect that their obedient little daughter, who doesn''t need to worry about the least, should


    Ye ChuChu cry some breathless, a draw a draw, good-looking big eyes also cry swollen into a line, voice dyed a strong nasal, with crying cavity, hoarse to no good, "Mom and Dad, unexpectedly... You... So don''t like me... Why... Give birth to me... Why!"


    It''s even a voice of hate!


    After yelling, ye ChuChu pushes Ye Mu away and trots upstairs. He slams the door of his bedroom and locks it. He rushes into the soft bed and pulls the quilt to wrap himself tightly without leaving any gap.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu ran up the stairs after ye ChuChu anxiously, looking at the closed door, looking anxious and knocking on the door, "ChuChu, open the door, ChuChu, open the door, OK? What can I do for you? "


    Ye ChuChu''s hoarse voice came out, "I beg you, let me be quiet, ok..."


    "ChuChu, mom..."


    "Let''s go down first, let the child be quiet... Don''t force her..." Ye Fu stopped Ye mu, who wanted to knock again, and comforted her.


    Ye''s mother looked at ye ChuChu''s closed door, and knew that it was better to let her be quiet now. She had to give up and lean on Ye''s father''s chest, weeping low, and was carried downstairs by him.


    Until the sound of footsteps at the door gets smaller and smaller, and then disappears, ye ChuChu releases the quilt in her mouth and weeps in a low voice. She has never been a weeping person, but today she just can''t stop


    Why did ye Fu and ye Mu not expect that ye ChuChu''s heart was so depressed.


    Maybe she has been obedient since she was a child, so obedient that their attention has been focused on the naughty children, and they have been neglecting. No matter how mature and sensible ye ChuChu is, she is just a child, a minor child

 Chapter 196

    Ye ChuChu didn''t know how long he had been crying. It was almost dawn before he fell asleep.


    At noon, ye ChuChu slowly opened her eyes, bright light is very dazzling, let her just opened a seam of eyes, had to close again, adapted for a long time, then completely opened.


    Ye ChuChu''s mind is still confused and has a terrible headache. She caresses her forehead with her little hand. The memory of yesterday, with the heart ache that makes her suffocate, suddenly pours into her brain. Her half sitting body is stiff.


    Then she immediately turned over and got up, and ran downstairs with a look of panic. But the downstairs was already cold and clear. Ye''s father and mother had already been away from home. Ye ChuChu only saw a note on the desk of the living room.


    She picked it up and saw that it was left by Ye Fu and ye mu. It said, ChuChu, mom and dad went back to work first. I asked for leave for you today. You have a good rest. My parents will come back at the weekend.


    When ye ChuChu visited, her heart was completely cold. Her heart was torn last night, but they still couldn''t change their steps. They knew that today was her birthday, that today was her 18th birthday, that today was her adult day


    But still go without hesitation, work is really so important?


    Ye ChuChu holds the paper hand a loose, white paper light floating on the ground, ye ChuChu stepped on the past, went upstairs.


    It''s funny that she was worried just now that what she said last night would make her parents sad and run down in a hurry. However, it was her who worried too much.


    It''s impossible for parents to disturb their work rhythm because of her, or even ignore her yesterday.


    Ye ChuChu stumbles back to the room, sits down in front of the desk, reaches for the drawer on the bottom floor, and there is a thick notebook in it. Ye ChuChu takes it down and spreads it out on the desk.


    For others, notebook memory may be happy, sad, unforgettable... And what ye ChuChu wrote down are all her unspeakable wishes


    Ye ChuChu lowered his eyes, moved his cool fingertips, and began to turn page by page, looking sad and unhappy


    I want to carry my parents behind me like my brothers and sisters


    I don''t want an injection. It hurts my stomach


    Today, I asked my father when my illness can be cured and when I can not take medicine. My father is old and I will be fine when I grow up. But I don''t want my parents to be white haired. Forget it, I still don''t want to grow up and get well.


    My brother and sister are going to Tsinghua University, and I really want to go to Beijing to study. But my father said that my body is not convenient, so I must study in this city to live at home and have a good injection. What a pity, I also want to go out and have a look


    I think


    Ye ChuChu watched it for a long time, only to finish reading every bit of what she had written in recent years. Looking at her silly self before, she naively thought that everything would be OK when she grew up. At the bottom of Ye ChuChu''s heart, bursts of bitterness spread. She used to be too stupid


    Ye ChuChu took the pen and wrote on the last page:


    Why? Why is the world so unfair to me! What did I do wrong in the end? Let me endure all people''s sarcasm and ridicule to me. I clearly have nothing wrong. Why do you treat me like this? I hate you! I hate you... I hate you!


    At the last word of hate, ye ChuChu made a great effort. The fingertips of his right hand holding the pen were all white. The long curl made a deep mark on the paper


    An idea flashed through ye ChuChu''s mind, and then expanded a little bit in her heart, right! She wants them to regret, she wants them to regret!


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes stay on the fruit knife. She puts it on a fruit plate. It''s a sharp knife with a bright cold light. Ye ChuChu is attracted by it for no reason.


    She reached out and held the handle of the knife. Her mind was blank. There was a voice shouting, yes, let them regret, absolutely let them regret!


    The blade is slowly placed on the white wrist of her left hand, and ye ChuChu closes her eyes. A drop of crystal tears falls on the notebook that she just wrote. Little by little, she starts to feel dizzy. As soon as she bites her teeth, she swipes down with her right hand

 Chapter 197

    Tang Shi was holding a small card, lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. It was a small card that ye ChuChu was going to compete in.


    It is pasted with a picture of Ye ChuChu''s youth, followed by her profile, school, date of birth, written on March 5, 1991, tomorrow, which is ye ChuChu''s 18th birthday.


    Tang was upset. When he went to the match today, he didn''t see ye ChuChu. Tang xiaorou won the championship.


    I didn''t see ye ChuChu when I went back to school in the afternoon. I only found this small card in her seat. I couldn''t get through ye ChuChu''s phone all night long, and the text messages I sent seemed to sink into the ocean without any response.


    Tang Dynasty came to study in a trance the next day. He looked at ye ChuChu''s vacant position for a long time in silence, and then looked thoughtfully at the door of the classroom.


    Tang''s absent-minded all day, ye ChuChu''s position has been empty, until the end of class, Tang is still sitting in the position, Lengleng.


    "Why didn''t ye ChuChu come to school today?" There are students cleaning up the textbook, while gossip like, but also not a set of chat.


    Another student''s voice was low, "who knows? If I was ridiculed like her, I would have no face to come to school. I would have transferred to another school. "


    "But we are going to take the college entrance examination soon. Is it time to transfer now?"


    "It''s all like this. Do you think ye ChuChu can rely on it? I heard that she didn''t go to the violin competition yesterday..."


    "Ha ha, yes, I don''t have the heart to think..." gradually, the voice of my classmates went away, and my mind was blank in Tang Dynasty. I stayed on the word "transfer" all the time, with a look of panic.


    Transfer? Did ye ChuChu turn away quietly? Is it nothing to do with him?


    Tang Shi was in a panic. He picked up his backpack and rushed out. He kept running to ye ChuChu''s door. He raised his hand to knock on the door, but he hesitated. Would she see him again?


    After hesitating for a long time, Tang Shi still couldn''t make up his mind to knock on the door. Suddenly, a sound of anxious footsteps came. Tang Shi quickly turned around, hid in the dark lane and watched secretly


    An Ziyan is the one who comes here in a hurry. He didn''t get through ye ChuChu''s phone one day yesterday. He was worried and wanted to go to her school to find her after class, but everyone was almost gone, and ye ChuChu still didn''t come out.


    Until he saw Li Junhao who was a little familiar, an Ziyan recognized that it was ye ChuChu''s classmate, held him and asked why ye ChuChu had not come out.


    Li Junhao looked at him inexplicably and muttered, "don''t you know?"


    An Ziyan also confused, scratched his head, asked: "I know what."


    Li Junhao sighed and talked about what happened yesterday one by one. But before he had time to express his feelings, an Ziyan had already run away.


    Anxiously, an Ziyan ran to ye ChuChu''s house, raised his hand and kept ringing the doorbell, but after a long time, it was still quiet and there was no response.


    An Ziyan took out his mobile phone to dial ye ChuChu''s phone, but he still turned it off and couldn''t get through. An Ziyan was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. He opened his voice and yelled upstairs, "ChuChu, ye ChuChu, are you at home? Open the door quickly..."


    "Ye ChuChu... Open the door... Ye ChuChu..." after shouting for a while, the closed door still didn''t respond.


    In an Ziyan''s hoarse voice, ye Fu and ye Mu came back with many things in their hands. Seeing that an Ziyan was always surprised, they opened the door to invite him in.


    Ye Mu said to an Ziyan with a smile: "Ziyan, you sit for a while. ChuChu is upstairs. Maybe she hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll go up and ask her to go."


    An Ziyan smiles and nods. Ye''s mother just goes upstairs. But a moment later, there comes Ye''s scream of panic.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 198

    An Ziyan and ye Fu were both stunned, and then rushed upstairs with the fastest speed.


    See ye Mu look stunned paralysis sitting on the ground, looking straight at ye ChuChu''s room.


    "What''s the matter, Xinru?" The leaf father squats down the body, tone anxious ask a way, still have no time to look in.


    Hearing Ye Fu''s voice, ye Mu regained her mind a little. Her eyes were wide open. She raised her hand and trembled. She pointed inside. Her voice was frightened and said, "ChuChu... ChuChu... She..."


    Ye Fu and an Ziyan turn their heads and look inside. Their expressions are full of consternation. Then, little by little, they turn into panic. Their eyes are so big that they can''t say a word.


    Blood... A lot of red blood on the floor


    And ye ChuChu''s slender arm, lifeless hanging on one side, wrist, a deep deep blood scar, ye ChuChu pale close to transparent, in the past thin pink lips, at this time like white paper general, head askew on the desk.


    There was a bloody knife on the floor


    Ann Ziyan was the first to recover. She walked very slowly and came to the lifeless ye ChuChu. Her big hand clenched her injured wrist.


    "ChuChu? Is it clear? " Ann Ziyan took a lot of effort to squeeze out her name. His voice sounded flustered, but the girl didn''t respond.


    An Ziyan looks down slightly and looks at his hand which has been dyed red by Ye ChuChu''s blood. He feels greasy and disgusting. An Ziyan looks at the wound on her wrist, and the blood is still seeping out


    An Ziyan didn''t know what to do. He just raised his hand and pressed ye ChuChu''s injured and bleeding wrist, then pressed it hard to stop her blood from flowing out.


    But everything is useless, her blood is still flowing


    An idea flashed in an Ziyan''s mind. The blood couldn''t stop. Would ye ChuChu die? Ye ChuChu will die!


    An Ziyan hissed and yelled, "call an ambulance, call an ambulance quickly!"


    Ye''s father and mother came back to their senses. In a panic, they took their mobile phone and cried to call an ambulance


    An Ziyan forced himself to calm down. Yes, to stop bleeding, we must stop bleeding first! He looked around in panic and saw that ye ChuChu''s handkerchief was not far away.


    An Ziyan raised his foot in panic and went to get it, but he fell down on the floor in a panic. He even couldn''t stand up and lay down on the ground, holding his arm for two steps, and reached out to hold the pure white towel in a panic.


    An Ziyan turned over and sat up. His hands trembled. He tied ye ChuChu''s wrists tightly, but it didn''t work. The thin towel was immediately penetrated by blood


    Anziyan''s eyes are red. What should we do? The blood can''t stop. What should we do!


    Go to the hospital. Yes, go to the hospital! An Ziyan bent down, picked up ye ChuChu''s soft body, and ran down with great strength. Generally, he cried out, "ChuChu... ChuChu... Wake up... Wake up..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had already arrived downstairs and ran out regardless. An Ziyan''s mind was blank. He just wanted to get to the hospital as soon as possible


    An Ziyan can''t wait for the ambulance to come. What if the ambulance comes late and ye ChuChu dies?


    Tang Shi also heard Ye Mu''s scream downstairs. He peered anxiously at the door and watched an Ziyan holding ye ChuChu and staggering out. Ye''s father and ye''s mother followed him closely


    An Ziyan passed by the Tang Dynasty. At this moment, the Tang Dynasty clearly saw ye ChuChu, pale and almost transparent. Her white clothes and an Ziyan were covered with blood


    He saw ye Chuqian''s thin wrist, and the blood dripping constantly


    In Tang Dynasty, he turned around and looked at an Ziyan''s figure. He ran away little by little. His eyes moved slightly, his brain turned slowly, and he came to a conclusion after a while.


    Ye ChuChu committed suicide?


    Ye ChuChu, she committed suicide!


    For a long time, Tang Shi bit his teeth and ran hard to catch up with them, but he could only see an Ziyan from a distance. They got on the ambulance and drove away quickly


    Tang still did not stop, and continued to chase, until he stepped on a small stone, his body was crooked, and he fell heavily on the ground, kneeling on the ground, with a beautiful face and silent tears

 Chapter 199

    As soon as ye ChuChu came to the Central Hospital, he was pushed into the emergency room, and then the hospital staff kept going in and out.


    An Ziyan was covered with dried blood on his clothes, hands and face


    But he was still standing at the door, motionless, without blinking. Looking at the door, he hung his hands on the side of his body, clenched tightly, and his thin lip was tight, leaving only a shallow lip line.


    Mother Ye leaned against her father''s arms and cried, "we shouldn''t leave ChuChu alone at home... She was so sad last night... How can we..."


    "Don''t cry, it''s going to be ok... ChuChu, it''s going to be ok..." Ye''s father is also red with eyes, gently patting Ye''s mother''s back to comfort her.


    At this time, ye Fu''s mobile phone rings. Ye Fu didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but the other end of the phone seems to have never given up and rings again and again.


    Leaf mother pushed leaf father''s chest, hoarse way: "hang it."


    Ye''s father thinks about it, takes out his mobile phone and plans to press it. But seeing that it''s ye ChuChu''s teacher in charge, he hesitates for a while and presses the answer button.


    "Hello, are you the parents of Ye ChuChu?"


    "Yes... I''m her father. What can I do for you?" Ye Fu tried his best to keep calm and listen, but his hands kept trembling. He suddenly pressed the PA, and the teacher''s quiet voice was very clear in the open corridor.


    "I''m sorry, I''m calling to explain to you about ye ChuChu''s fight yesterday. Although it''s not right for ye ChuChu to hit someone, after asking many students today, it''s ye ChuChu who was wronged first."


    "What did you say?" Ye Fu head "buzz" all of a sudden, a blank, unbelievable asked.


    "I''m sorry... It''s like this..."


    The head teacher''s words and deeds are brief and roughly repeated. Ye ChuChu''s medicine list is pasted on the school. How can it be ridiculed in the school


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t know what happened yesterday, so I angrily called you. Besides, the college entrance examination is coming. I hope you can quickly persuade ye to come back to class tomorrow."


    After listening to the teacher in charge, ye Fu and ye Mu''s throat seemed to be blocked by something. The bottom of their heart was bitter and uncomfortable. They were tossing and opening their mouth, but they couldn''t say a word.


    "Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye, are you still listening? " The head teacher asked in a confused voice.


    Ye''s mother can''t help crying in Ye''s face. She grabs Ye''s father''s mobile phone and almost roars at it.


    "Why don''t you figure it out and rush to tell us, go to school! Do you know where my daughter is now? She''s lying in the emergency room of the hospital, and her life and death are unknown! I tell you, my daughter had better be OK, or I won''t let you go! "


    Ye Mu finished, hung up the phone with a slap, weeping, "she suffered so much injustice, we don''t know... Also severely criticized her... I slapped her in the face indiscriminately... Clearly, how hard she was, she would do this kind of stupid thing..."


    Ye Fu is a successful man who has been in a high position for many years. At this time, his eyes are moist, his throat has been choking and rolling. He raises his hand to cover his eyes and leans on the seat. They are not qualified parents


    The two middle-aged parents, who are always bright, seem to be getting old in a moment

 Chapter 200

    An Ziyan''s body was soft, leaning against the wall, his eyes were slightly red, and his big hand with clear bones smashed the wall. His expression changed from resentment to regret and heartache


    He should have accompanied her that day. If he had been with ye ChuChu yesterday, she would not have been so desperate.


    Why is this girl so stupid?


    He has already realized that her body is different from ordinary people. As we get along with each other for a long time, an Ziyan gradually knows it, but he didn''t say it.


    Because ye ChuChu didn''t want others to know, an Ziyan kept silent as if he didn''t know anything.


    Ye ChuChu, you must be OK. As long as you wake up, I will never argue with you. I promise that I will never fight back or scold you in the future. As long as you wake up, I promise that I will never say you are a little man or make fun of your narcissism


    Ye ChuChu, I just want you to wake up!


    Be sure to wake up, ye ChuChu!


    It''s already night. It''s dark outside, but the lights in the emergency room are always on. Ye Fu, ye Mu and an Ziyan are waiting outside. They look tired and their hearts are always hanging high.


    Finally, the light went out, the door opened, and several doctors and nurses came out together, together with ye ChuChu, who was pale and lying on the hospital bed with oxygen.


    Waiting for the three people immediately rushed up, ye Mu anxiously asked: "doctor, how is my daughter, is there anything wrong?"


    The doctor took off the mask, frowned tightly, shook his head helplessly, and said in a very euphemistic tone: "the patient is still in danger now. When she sent it, her blood pressure was very low. In addition, the amount of blood loss is too large, and the patient''s will to survive is very weak. Please prepare your family members psychologically."


    Ye Mu''s head was dizzy all the time, her body was paralyzed in Ye Fu''s arms, her face was full of tears, and her voice was bitter and asked, "what will happen to my daughter?"


    "Tonight is a dangerous period. As long as the patient is here tonight, it shouldn''t be a big problem, but everything will be subject to the actual situation after tomorrow. OK, now send the patient to the intensive care unit first!"


    The doctor waved to the nurse behind him to take the patient to the ward.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu also quickly get out of the way. The nurse immediately pushes ye ChuChu''s bed toward the ward area. Ye Fu, ye Mu and an Ziyan also follow up in a hurry.


    "Well, family members are not allowed here. Please wait outside!" The nurse pushes ye ChuChu in, stops them and closes the door of the ward.


    Although Ye Fu and ye Mu are anxious, they can''t break through, so they have to sit down in the chair at the door with a worried look. Ye Fu has been quietly caressing Ye Mu''s back and comforting her


    An Ziyan looks inside through the transparent glass door. The blood on ye ChuChu''s wrist has been cleaned, and the wound has been treated. He is wrapped in white gauze, but his wrist is thin and weak, with all kinds of infusion tubes inserted. His delicate face is white as a piece of thin paper.


    Even through the transparent glass, an Ziyan could feel how weak ye ChuChu''s breath was, as if it would disappear in the next second


    An Ziyan''s big hand is sticking to the glass, his finger''s belly is moving slowly, depicting ye ChuChu''s outline bit by bit, depicting again and again


    An Ziyan''s forehead is low with the cold glass, his eyes are straight looking at ye ChuChu on the hospital bed, his thin lips are moving slightly, and he is whispering in his own voice.


    "Ye ChuChu, you must wake up. I haven''t told you something personally. I like you. I''ve loved you for three years. I''ve loved you since I first saw you..."

 Chapter 201

    The night was not peaceful at all. Ye ChuChu''s blood pressure dropped several times, which was frighteningly low. The doctor was busy all the time.


    Ye''s parents, together with an Ziyan, also worried all night.


    Finally, at dawn, ye ChuChu''s condition finally stabilized.


    When the doctor announced that they were out of danger, the three people breathed a sigh of relief and let go of their heart.


    Ye ChuChu turned out of the intensive care unit and came to the ordinary ward, but he was still in a coma and didn''t wake up.


    After seeing ye ChuChu, Ye''s parents asked an Ziyan to take care of her in the hospital. They went back to collect some things for ye ChuChu.


    An Ziyan nodded and comforted Ye''s parents: "you go back to have a good rest and come back later. There''s me here. You don''t have to worry. I''ll call you the first time to tell you what''s going on."


    Ye Mu red eyes, a face of haggard, patted an Ziyan''s shoulder, low thanks, then with Ye Fu left the ward.


    An Ziyan went back to the ward and sat down. With a clear face and a long white hand, she gently stroked ye ChuChu''s pale cheek and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, wake up quickly! Wake up and everything will pass


    An Ziyan clenched ye ChuChu''s cold hand and put it on her side face. Her face rubbed her white palm. Then she leaned over slightly, and the thin lip petals were printed on her lips without any blood color


    This is a kiss full of heartache, but also an Ziyan''s smooch full of deep feelings


    Ye Fu and ye Mu came back to the hospital in a hurry at noon and brought food for an Ziyan.


    Ye Mu looked at an Ziyan with red silk in her eyes. She couldn''t bear it. She said to him in a soft voice: "Ziyan, you''ve been guarding for nearly a day and a night. First go back and have a rest. Look at you, your eyes are red."


    Anziyan wanted to refuse, but he agreed to deal with one more thing. He looked down at ye ChuChu in a coma and said, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go back first and come back later. You don''t have to worry too much. ChuChu will wake up soon."


    "Well, we know, Ziyan, you should be careful when you go back. Don''t rush to come here and have a good sleep, OK?"


    An Ziyan hum, then turned and left, but he didn''t go home, but took a taxi to ye ChuChu''s school.


    An Ziyan gets out of the car and goes straight to ye ChuChu''s classroom, class one, grade three.


    His eyes flashed a sharp, gloomy and terrible face, in addition to wearing a white shirt on the bloodstain, let his whole person look, more terrible.


    Ann Ziyan long legs, hard to kick open the door of the classroom, cold a handsome face, heavy footsteps, slowly into the classroom.


    It''s lunch break now. There are not many people in the classroom, but they are all frightened by the appearance of an Ziyan and stare at him in panic.


    An Ziyan''s eyes were burning, and he was staring at the haggard Tang Dynasty. He walked towards the Tang Dynasty step by step with the momentum that could not be ignored and full of anger.


    Soon an Ziyan stopped in front of Tang Shi. Without saying a word, he swung his fist and hit Tang Shi in the face. Tang Shi was paralyzed.


    Some girls in the classroom were scared to scream by the sudden changes, and looked at an Ziyan in horror.


    Tang Dynasty slightly propped up his upper body, regardless of the injury on his face, looked at an Ziyan''s gloomy face, with a touch of fear in his tone, and said: "ChuChu, what''s the matter with her?"


    Tang Shi didn''t sleep all night. The next day he came to the school in a daze. He went to the hospital yesterday, but he couldn''t step in. Then he turned around and ran


    He dare not go in to confirm what, Wan Yiye ChuChu is really dead? What should he do?


    So he was cowardly, he escaped

 Chapter 202

    With a big stride, an Ziyan stood in front of Tang Shi again. His thin and strong arm stretched out, and his big hand grabbed Tang Shi''s collar, pulled him up from the ground and punched him in the face


    An Ziyan''s face was fierce. One punch after another fell on the body of the Tang Dynasty. Every punch left no spare force


    "Do you know, ChuChu is most afraid of pain. Even if she accidentally scrapes her skin, she also shows her teeth in pain. How deep did you hurt her? She chose this way..."


    "She always seems heartless and doesn''t care about anyone, but do you know that she treats everyone and every friendship with great care, and you use her..."


    "She''s such a strong person. What kind of person are you forced to be, and then she will despair..."


    An Ziyan was more and more angry. He was waving his fists and his eyes were red. He looked at Tang Shi with a ferocious look and wanted to kill him.


    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t resist. He was beaten by an Ziyan and lay down on the ground. He looked at the top with turbid eyes, as if he didn''t know the pain at all.


    An Ziyan raises his foot, kicks Tang Shi away, and stands in front of him breathlessly. An Ziyan is red eyed, and the pale face of Ye ChuChu comes to mind all the time


    An Ziyan suddenly lost his mind, reached for a stool and smashed it on Tang Shi''s chest. With a bang, the whole stool fell apart. Tang Shi was beaten and spat a mouthful of blood on the ground, and the whole person fell to the ground


    But anziyan didn''t plan to let it go. He picked up another chair and wanted to smash it again. Li Junhao rushed up and hugged anziyan.


    But anziyan was still struggling and was about to break free. Li Junhao was so anxious that he cried out: "are you crazy about anziyan! It''s going to kill you. Don''t you forget? Ye ChuChu, she hates you fighting most. "


    As an Ziyan gradually regained his senses, Li Junhao slowly released his arms, grabbed the chair he held high, and looked at an Ziyan warily for fear that he would rush up again


    An Ziyan stood quietly like this, his body was stained with dry blood, and his face was still angry. He looked at the weak breathing Tang Dynasty on the ground coldly and said, "Tang Dynasty, you''d better expect ye ChuChu to be OK, otherwise, an Ziyan vowed that you Tang brothers and sisters must accompany your life with your life!"


    An Ziyan''s words were firm, and every word seemed to squeeze out from his teeth. Tang Shi, lying on the ground, turned pale with a brush


    An Ziyan sips her thin lip, turns around and no longer looks at Tang Dynasty. When she comes to ye ChuChu''s desk, she arranges her things carefully


    An Ziyan has already thought about it. When ye ChuChu wakes up, he will help her transfer to another school immediately. In this school, he won''t let ye ChuChu go any further.


    In Tang Dynasty, Li Junhao helped him up. His beautiful face was beyond recognition, and his mouth was full of blood. He swallowed his throat, and his voice was nihilistic. He asked, "what is she like?"


    An Ziyan''s step of leaving suddenly stopped. A cruel look flashed across his eyes and said coldly: "ICU, life and death are unknown!"


    Tang Shi suddenly heard a roar in his mind. His legs softened and he sat on the ground in a trance. He covered his scarred face with his hands. His shoulders puffed and choked


    An Ziyan listened to the voice of crying behind her, with a cold smile on her lips, and turned away with disdain

 Chapter 203

    Ye ChuChu had been in a coma for three days and three nights, and didn''t wake up until the morning of the fourth day.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes trembled gently, then slowly opened a slit, closed several times, and then completely opened. For a moment, she saw that the scene outside was hazy.


    Ye ChuChu''s uninjured right hand fumbles slowly and suddenly meets an Ziyan''s face lying beside her. An Ziyan wakes up immediately.


    An Ziyan couldn''t believe his big eyes. He blinked his eyes full of red silk. He opened them again, and then he really confirmed that ye ChuChu was looking at him.


    An Ziyan looked at her for a long time. His brain began to work. He stood up and asked anxiously, "ChuChu, you wake up. Do you have any discomfort, dizziness..."


    Ye ChuChu opened his mouth difficultly, but he was too weak to make a sound.


    An Ziyan was nervous and incoherent. He was staring at ye ChuChu for a long time before he realized that he should call a doctor. He was staggering and running out of the room, shouting in panic.


    "Doctor, doctor, she''s awake... Awake..."


    Ye ChuChu lies on the hospital bed and turns her head difficultly. Her eyes fall on the bright sunshine outside the window. When she wakes up again, she really feels like she''s gone.


    She walked in the dark for a long time, but she couldn''t go out, but she just heard a voice, and kept saying in her ear, wake up, ye ChuChu, you must wake up, but she couldn''t hear whose voice it was.


    Ye ChuChu tries to open her eyes to see who the person is, but her eyelids are as heavy as a mountain. She can''t make it if she tries any more. Until now, she just breaks away. What she sees is an Ziyan


    It turns out that the one who has been whispering in her ear is an Ziyan


    Ye ChuChu gets the exact answer. It''s hard to save a little energy. It''s as if he ran out of it as soon as he opened his eyes. He slowly closed his eyes again and fell asleep


    An Ziyan panic with the doctor ran back to the ward, ye ChuChu already closed his eyes, small face is still a pale, quiet lying where motionless.


    An Ziyan looked anxious and called softly, "ChuChu, ChuChu, what''s wrong with you." However, the girl didn''t react at all and lay quietly.


    An Ziyan was completely flustered. He took the doctor''s hand and said: "she just woke up, clear, she also touched my face, she just opened her eyes... Why is it like this again... Why?"


    "Classmate, will you calm down first? Let''s check it first, shall we? " The doctor tried his best to appease anziyan, and motioned him to calm down.


    An Ziyan quickly got out of the way and urged: "OK, ok... You check quickly... Quickly..."


    As soon as ye''s father and mother get better, they see several doctors around Ye''s bed. An Ziyan looks panicked again. He suddenly thinks what''s wrong with ye ChuChu and is scared to death.


    "What''s the matter, Ziyan? What''s the matter with ChuChu?" Ye Mu asked anxiously, looking at ye ChuChu on the bed uneasily.


    "It''s OK. ChuChu just woke up, but he fainted. It''s OK. Don''t worry too much, aunt." An Ziyan''s heart is in a mess, but he still takes a deep breath to comfort ye ChuChu''s parents.


    After a long time, the doctor said to Sanhe, "it''s OK. The patient just woke up, but maybe he was too weak. So he passed out quickly. Don''t worry. The patient is no longer in serious trouble."


    As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, an Ziyan''s body softened and fell back to the chair.


    In recent days, anziyan has been keeping a high degree of mental tension. As long as ye ChuChu''s wind blows, his nervous hair will stand up and relax, and he will feel a little tired.

 Chapter 204

    On the afternoon of the fourth day, ye ChuChu wakes up completely and looks at the anziyan and ye Fu and ye Mu around her. Their throats are as painful and dry as fire. She whispers, "water... Water..."


    "Water, water, baby, his father, quickly pour water..." Ye Mu is in a hurry to command ye Fu, and the ward is in a state of chaos.


    At last, an Ziyan poured a glass of water, lifted ye ChuChu up, leaned against his chest, and slowly fed him a small mouthful.


    After drinking a glass of water, ye ChuChu feels that her dry throat is better. She looks down slightly and looks at her haggard parents. Their white hair seems to have increased a lot overnight, and they seem to be getting older


    An Ziyan''s action is extremely gentle, as if ye ChuChu was treated as a fragile glass doll, holding her head carefully and letting her lie down gently.


    "ChuChu, how do you feel, OK? Do you still feel bad? " Ye mu can''t wait to ask.


    But ye ChuChu just tilted his face to one side, silently looking at the distance, pale lips pursed tightly.


    At the bottom of her heart, Ye''s eyes are full of tears. She knows that ye ChuChu will have a heart knot with them, but after so many days of fear and fear, she finally hopes that she will wake up safely, but her daughter is like this


    Or Ye Fu shook his head at Ye mu, and said in a low voice: "Xinru, you''re clearly awake. Let''s call the doctor to come and have a look."


    Leaf mother also want to go out to sort out the mood, gently "um", with the leaf father out of the ward.


    An Ziyan secretly sighed, half squatted down, eyes with heavy black circles, eyes with unclear meaning to upper leaf, white slender hand touched ye ChuChu''s head, soft voice: "ChuChu, let it go, it''s ok... I will be by your side in the future!"


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes trembled slightly, but he still didn''t open his mouth. In this way, he looked at an Ziyan without any waves.


    But an Ziyan didn''t think so. His warm hands covered ye ChuChu''s eyes, and his voice was low and soft: "OK, ChuChu, now don''t think about anything. Close your eyes and have a good rest. Take good care of yourself and go home."


    After a long time, an Ziyan slowly released her hand covering ye ChuChu''s eyes. She closed her eyes obediently and breathed long and steady


    An Ziyan looks at ye ChuChu, who is quiet with eyes closed. She shows her first smile in so many days. She looks extremely gentle. She leans slightly over her forehead, kisses her across the seal of Liu Haiyin, and then quickly gets up and leaves


    Just an Ziyan didn''t notice, ye ChuChu closed his eyes slightly opened for a while, and then quickly closed.


    Soon, ye Fu and ye Mu brought the doctor to the hospital bed. The doctor checked the wound on ye ChuChu''s wrist, frowned slightly, and asked, "what''s the major of the patient now?"


    "She''s majoring in liberal arts, and she hasn''t chosen any major yet. She plays the violin very well now, and it''s estimated that she will be inclined to this aspect in the future." Ye Fu thought about it and replied.


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I hope your family members will be prepared. The patient''s hand is too seriously injured. Although it has little impact on the general life in the future, there will always be some sequelae, such as the strength control of the left hand, the sensitivity and flexibility will be greatly reduced, and the patient may not be able to..."


    The doctor''s words didn''t go on, but all the people on the scene understood it, and ye ChuChu, who didn''t know when to open his eyes, also heard it clearly and thoroughly


    Ye ChuChu is silent, but he looks very sad, as if he has no soul, staring at the top

 Chapter 205

    Two days later, ye ChuChu had not touched anything since he had drunk a glass of water on the day he woke up. He said nothing and opened his eyes without eating or drinking.


    Ye Mu''s eyes were covered with red silk. She handed the chicken soup to ye ChuChu''s mouth and said softly, "ChuChu, have something to eat. You haven''t eaten for several days..."


    Ye ChuChu still does not cry or smile, his eyes are empty and open, a face that used to be round, only skin and bones are left, the whole person is like a living dead man.


    Ye Mu saw that ye ChuChu didn''t drink, so she gave it to her and her, but ye ChuChu''s teeth were biting. A spoonful of chicken soup was spilled, and not a drop came into her mouth.


    Ye Mu couldn''t help crying, "ChuChu, mom knows that you are suffering in your heart... But you can''t either... If you have a problem, what can you do with your parents..."


    "Yes, be obedient, and have something to eat? Good health is the most important thing. " Ye Fu also sat beside the hospital bed, gently comforting a man of more than 40 years, with a lump in his voice.


    However, ye ChuChu was still motionless. He didn''t even blink his eyes, as if he couldn''t hear them at all. So he stared at the top with a light look.


    Ye''s father and mother are not broken. They just look at an Ziyan. Ye ChuChu is always close to an Ziyan. Maybe they will listen to him.


    An Ziyan took the chicken soup, went to ye ChuChu''s side, sat down, raised her hand and stroked her thin, slightly concave cheek, and said in a soft voice, "ChuChu darling, shall we have some chicken soup? Just a sip, just a drink, OK? "


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes turned a little, still speechless, and turned her face to one side. But because she was too weak, she could not help panting after completing such a simple action


    An Ziyan looked at ye ChuChu, who was so strong that he was so anxious that he became angry for a moment. He angrily said to ye ChuChu, "ye ChuChu, don''t think you are like this. I can''t help you, can''t I..."


    An Ziyan looks at ye ChuChu, who is still unresponsive. He suddenly feels that he will smoke when he hits cotton with his fist.


    An Ziyan simply lowered her head and drank a mouthful of chicken soup. She leaned over and pressed her thin lip against ye ChuChu''s pale lips with anger. Maybe ye ChuChu was also frightened. The tip of an Ziyan''s tongue easily pried open her clenched teeth and poured chicken soup into ye ChuChu''s mouth, forcing her to drink a drop of it


    Anziyan no longer asked ye ChuChu''s opinion. Under the condition of his parents'' dumbfounded, he repeated this action several times. A bowl of chicken soup came to the bottom like this, and a drop of it went into ye ChuChu''s stomach.


    An Ziyan stood up straight, his handsome face was slightly red, and he cleared his throat unnaturally, with an obvious threat in his tone. He rushed to ye ChuChu, who had not recovered yet, and said, "ye ChuChu, I tell you, if you dare not eat any more, I will feed you like this every day. Anyway, I don''t think it''s troublesome. If you want to be kissed by me every day, you can continue like this!"


    Ye ChuChu finally regained a trace of vitality. His lips moved and his voice was weak. He said, "roll!"


    Anziyan then gave a leisurely smile, "don''t want to be kissed by me, just eat by yourself, you know?" Ye ChuChu no longer pays attention to him, closes his eyes and pretends to go to sleep.


    An Ziyan didn''t want to provoke her any more. She turned to her father and mother and said, "I went to the toilet, so she turned and left. In fact, he was absolutely not as calm as he seemed. His heart was about to jump to his throat


    After anziyan left, Ye''s father and mother looked at each other and laughed. In fact, they didn''t think that their daughter was taken advantage of by anziyan. On the contrary, they thought that it would be nice if ye ChuChu and anziyan were together in the future

 Chapter 206

    In Tang Dynasty, he stood timidly in front of Ye ChuChu''s sick room. He raised his hand to knock on the door, but he didn''t dare. His hand was gradually put down, and his face was indecisive.


    Tang has been having a hard time these days, especially when he knows that Tang xiaorou takes the first place for a boy, who is also the child of his uncle''s ex-wife. He doesn''t like Tang xiaorou and refuses her.


    Just that day, Tang xiaorou ran home drunk. Tang Shi always felt that the school affair that day was very strange. According to his understanding of Ye ChuChu, she was just hating. At most, she would slap people in the face and never use a knife.


    Tang Shi took advantage of Tang xiaorou''s half drunk and half awake to find out that Tang xiaorou had done everything by herself


    Ye ChuChu''s courage to take medicine is what she pasted on the bulletin board. Why does LAN min''er know ye ChuChu took medicine to school that day? It''s also what she said, and it''s what she instigated LAN min''er to embarrass ye ChuChu.


    Along with the injury on her shoulder, she scratched it herself, and then framed ye ChuChu.


    Tang xiaorou also said that she knew that ye ChuChu liked him a little, so she deliberately lured him to say those heartless words in front of him, because she was his sister, and she knew his character too well


    Tang Dynasty could not describe his mood at that moment, shock, surprise, anger, unbelievable, but it was more about his regret and guilt for ye ChuChu. This feeling almost drowned him and made him crazy.


    Today, Tang Shi found out from the head teacher that ye ChuChu had woken up and his desire to see her was gradually fermenting in his heart. Finally, today, he summoned up his courage and went to the hospital to find ye ChuChu''s ward, but he was timid again


    Ye Mu saw that the water in the kettle was gone, so she planned to go out and get a pot back. But as soon as she opened the door, there was a figure standing at the door, which scared her.


    Tang Shi took the lead in speaking, bowed his head and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Are you ChuChu''s classmate?" Ye Mu asks suspiciously, because this ward lives ChuChu alone, so ye Mu thinks he should come to see ye ChuChu.


    Tang Shi was slightly shocked, but quickly replied: "yes, I''m ye ChuChu''s classmate. May I go in and have a look at her?"


    When ye Mu saw Tang Shi''s sincere attitude, she didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile, "of course, her father is not here. Chu chugang just fell asleep. When you go in, be careful. Don''t wake her up."


    "Well, OK, I won''t wake her up." Tang Shi nodded seriously. Ye Mu left at ease. Tang Shi walked into the ward lightly.


    In the Tang Dynasty, she sat quietly beside ye ChuChu and looked greedily at the sleeping ye ChuChu. She was thin and the flesh on her cheek was gone


    Ye ChuChu sleeps uneasily. She doesn''t know if it''s the reason why Tang''s eyes are too hot. She frowns and slowly opens her eyes.


    In the Tang Dynasty, he wanted to hide, but it was too late. Ye ChuChu''s eyes turned to his dodgy eyes. In the Tang Dynasty, he had a complicated look and a dry throat. He forced out two words: "ChuChu..."


    Ye ChuChu was slightly stunned. After a moment, she looked around in horror and found that in the empty room, when she was alone with Tang Shi, her body trembled and she looked at Tang Shi in panic.


    Tang Shi reached out and wanted to touch ye ChuChu. "ChuChu, I''m sorry. It''s me. I''m Tang Shi. Don''t be afraid, OK?"


    At the moment when the hands of the Tang Dynasty were about to touch ye ChuChu''s pale cheek, she seemed to be greatly stimulated, waving her hands disorderly and resisting the approach of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Go away... Go away... Go away..." ye ChuChu lost his mind. His eyes were wide open, and he didn''t care about the hanging needle on his wrist. The blood had begun to flow back, and the gauze tied to his wrist was also bleeding


    Tang Shi was so scared that he couldn''t recover. He could only watch ye ChuChu roaring. For a moment, there was no blood. He looked at her in a daze

 Chapter 207

    An Ziyan''s mouth is in a beautiful radian. In the mirror of the toilet, she stares at her thin lips with a silly smile.


    After a long time, an Ziyan walked out of the toilet and went back to ye ChuChu''s ward. Only when she came to her ward some distance away, he heard her roar in horror.


    An Ziyan''s heart clattered and began to run towards ye ChuChu''s ward.


    "ChuChu, calm down, ChuChu, calm down..." Tang Shi tried his best to pacify ye ChuChu.


    However, the effect is counterproductive, ye ChuChu because of his close, struggle more severe, the wrist of the needle were freed, randomly fell to one side, red blood constantly from her eyes.


    But ye ChuChu didn''t seem to feel it. When he looked at the Tang Dynasty, his eyes were red, and his face looked like fear and resentment. His little mouth mechanically repeated, "roll... Roll... Roll..."


    Tang Shiji couldn''t do it, but he didn''t have the slightest way. He couldn''t get close to ye ChuChu at all. At this time, an Ziyan, who was panting heavily, pushed the door open.


    An Ziyan was also slightly shocked, but when he saw Tang Shi''s figure, he immediately became angry. But when he didn''t have time to manage Tang Shi, he rushed to ye ChuChu and tried to wake her up, "ChuChu, don''t be afraid, ChuChu, I''m an Ziyan, don''t be afraid..."


    Ye ChuChu seems to have lost his mind, and his eyes are confused. He only knows how to struggle in a random way. He has no spirit in his small face. He only knows how to repeat a word numbly, "roll... Roll..."


    An Ziyan looks at the blood flow of Ye ChuChu''s wrist. A white wrist is dyed red. An Ziyan immediately hugs ye ChuChu, but she is still struggling.


    An Ziyan''s eyes were red with anxiety. Regardless of Tang Shi, who was standing beside him, he cried out: "doctor... Go and call a doctor..."


    In Tang Dynasty, he was just like waking up from a dream. He was looking forward to running, and his face was pale and frightening.


    For almost a while in the ward, an Ziyan''s body and ye ChuChu''s body became bloodstained, but an Ziyan still held ye ChuChu tightly, and her body pressed her thin body, trying to imprison her actions.


    Soon the doctor came, and was scared slightly by Ye ChuChu, but soon recovered, and gave her a tranquilizer. After a while, ye ChuChu stopped struggling and lay down on the bed.


    An Ziyan released her, and a group of doctors and nurses gathered around her to deal with her wound. Then the doctor angrily accused her: "you are crazy. Now the patient''s will is fragile. Now she can''t bear any stimulation. Can''t you pay attention to it?"


    Tang Shi suddenly felt as if he had been splashed with a basin of ice. His whole body was as cold as an ice cellar. His body was stiff and speechless. An Ziyan was staring at ye ChuChu. A group of people were dealing with the wound for ye ChuChu, with a gloomy and beautiful face.


    "Do you know that in this way, patients will collapse, in short, they are crazy!" When the doctor saw that no one paid attention to him, he was even more mad. There was a strong warning in his words.


    Finally, after a period of war and chaos, the doctor left with the nurse. Before leaving, he repeatedly told the patient not to be stimulated again.


    An Ziyan had been quietly waiting for ye Mu to come back, and then quietly pulled Tang Shi''s arm out. Until he came to the empty stairwell, he shook his hand and threw Tang Shi on the wall.


    Tang Shitong snorted bitterly. An Ziyan''s face was cold, and he could fall out of the ice. His deep eyes were full of fire, and his voice was close to roaring, shouting: "what do you want in the Tang Dynasty! Do you really want to drive ye ChuChu crazy, and you will be happy! You''re satisfied, aren''t you? "


    "I didn''t..." Tang Shi''s fingers trembled gently. He really didn''t. He just wanted to see her


    "I don''t care if you have! Tang, I tell you, this time you''d better not appear in front of Ye ChuChu, otherwise... "An Ziyan''s eyes half narrowed, his expression became ruthless, word by word:" I an Ziyan, will kill you! "


    In the Tang Dynasty, he was stunned, and his throat was bitter. He couldn''t say a word.


    "When ye ChuChu is well, I will take her abroad. In Tang Dynasty, I will never let you see her again in my life!" When an Ziyan finished, he turned around angrily. He didn''t look at Tang Shi any more. He left Tang Shi standing in the same place


    Tang Shi immediately sat on the ground, as if he had lost all his strength. Only the pain in his heart made him almost suffocate. He and ye ChuChu really ended up like this

 Chapter 208

    "ChuChu, ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Qingyu looks worried and gently pushes ye ChuChu. She really didn''t expect that ye ChuChu still has such a past.


    Ye ChuChu immediately woke up from the whirlpool of memories. What impressed her eyes was Wang Qingyu''s worried look. With a smile, she raised her hand to wipe the slightly wet corners of her eyes and said in a soft voice: "I''m ok. I can''t come back at once. It''s the first time to say it after seven years."


    Wang Qingyu was very distressed for ye ChuChu. He put his arms around her shoulder and patted her gently. "It''s OK. Now everything is over. You have me and you have Gu Liangchen..."


    Ye ChuChu''s tone of light "eh" a, yes, now she has them, she is no longer alone.


    "Then what happened? An Ziyan is so good, don''t you care about him? " Wang Qingyu still can''t help but ask. Is it true that ye ChuChu is dead set on the scum man of the Tang Dynasty?


    If she were ye ChuChu, she would have liked anziyan at that time!


    Ye ChuChu, of course, understands Wang Qingyu. He can guess what she''s thinking. He gives her a blank look and says: "I''m good friends with him. Later, he went abroad and I came to C City. Gradually, I lost touch with him..."


    In fact, she was a little fond of anziyan at the beginning. Later, they always quarreled with each other. Anziyan always made ye ChuChu''s Qi jump, and slowly that little palpitation dissipated with the wind.


    At that time, an Ziyan knew that ye ChuChu was not going abroad, so he decided to stay in China. It was his mother who found ye ChuChu.


    He told ye ChuChu that after the banquet, he would be an excellent musician. No matter where he is, you don''t need such a perfect anziyan. Like ChuChu, you have such people in the past, friends, lovers and lovers


    Ye ChuChu low ground should a, I understand, then turn round to leave, found an Ziyan.


    With a smile, ye ChuChu asked anziyan, Ziyan, can you help me realize my dream, which is impossible for me, to stand on the top stage in the world


    An Ziyan didn''t speak. He just looked at ye ChuChu with tears in his smile in silence. Then he hugged ye ChuChu tightly. He had no words but hugged him heavily


    The next day came the news that an Ziyan was going to the United States. The next morning, ye ChuChu left and came to C City.


    It has been seven years since ye ChuChu left. Up to now, she has never set foot in a city again


    "Good friend? I don''t think he will treat you as a good friend! " Wang Qingyu''s tone, determination and affirmative way.


    "So what... It''s been such a long time, he said that maybe they are married!" Ye ChuChu quickly opens his mouth and interrupts Wang Qingyu''s idea of preparing YY in the end.


    Anziyan is the only beautiful area in her youth. She hopes that he can live well in a certain corner of the world


    Wang Qingyu immediately angrily closed his mouth, but the next second, his expression became very angry, and his tone was indignant and said: "I didn''t expect that Tang xiaorou, who looks gentle and soft, should be such a person... No, I''ll write a long article on my microblog and scold her bloody!"


    Ye ChuChu shook his head with a smile. He was quite helpless and said in a low voice: "forget it, Xiaoyu, what do you care about with a person like her? Besides being angry with yourself, she has no less meat. It''s not worth it."


    "That''s it. Just look at Tang xiaorou, that green tea whore, cheating the world with her hypocritical face!"


    Are you kidding? Wang Qingyu is the first one who can''t swallow this tone. Even if she can''t, Tang xiaorou has to scold that woman. She''s addicted!


    "Well, Xiaoyu, I''m not angry. What are you angry with her for? I want to keep a distance with her now. I just want to be a passer-by."


    "Passerby a! Ye ChuChu, are you promising! Now it''s Tang xiaorou who comes to rob your man! You are so calm Wang Qingyu''s expression of hating iron but not steel reproaches ye ChuChu fiercely.


    Ye ChuChu smiles faintly, her cold eyes flash by, and her voice says in a low voice: "she dares to come, and I, ye ChuChu, will accompany her to the end. We will settle the new accounts and the old accounts together!"


    She is ye ChuChu. She is not so easy to cheat at that time!


    Wang Qingyu was satisfied with this smile. He laughed wantonly, raised his eyebrows high and said with a frank smile: "ha ha... This is our ye ChuChu. As long as that green tea bitch dares to come, she will be slapped in the face and fly away!" With that, he made a slap at ye ChuChu.


    "Well, we''ve gone back. I just heard Liangchen calling us..." ye ChuChu started directly and pushed Wang Qingyu to go back.

 Chapter 209

    As soon as ye ChuChu came in, Gu Liangchen welcomed him with a smile and said in a soft voice, "ChuChu, I just came back and I can eat."


    "Yes? I have to praise you for the speed


    Wang Qingyu, who was the first to answer, looked at a table full of vegetables, his eyes shining, and couldn''t wait to trot past.


    Ye ChuChu smiles and follows Wang Qingyu. He sits beside Gu Liangchen, glances at the table carelessly and says, "just a few of us, Liangchen, how can you cook so many dishes?"


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes were soft, and he pointed to the dishes in front of him and ye ChuChu. He said in a soft voice, "look at the dishes in front of you, they are all specially prepared for you."


    Ye ChuChu looks puzzled and looks down. He finds that the dishes on one table are all in duplicate. The dishes in front of Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu are all sprinkled with red peppers. They look very red.


    If it is to be Wang Qingyu''s request, the ten jin pepper all put it!


    The dishes in front of Ye ChuChu are the same as those in front of Wang Qingyu, but they are not so heavy taste without pepper. The dishes in front of her are crisp and refreshing, which immediately makes ye ChuChu have a good appetite


    "Gu Liangchen, you have no conscience. Ye ChuChu can''t eat so much. Can''t you let me have a bite or two? You know I can''t eat this red pepper! " Xiao Haoyu frowned in disgust.


    Xiao Haoyu is very angry, especially to see Wang Qingyu eat special fragrant appearance, a pair of deep eyes dead stare Enron smile Gu Liangchen, just ye ChuChu has not come back, Gu Liangchen told him, do not put pepper dishes he must not touch, that is ye ChuChu''s.


    Wang Qingyu put a piece of spicy chicken into his mouth. He chewed it while he was still speaking sarcastic words to stimulate Xiao Haoyu. He said in a quiet way: "Oh, Xiao Haoyu wants special treatment. If you go to Thailand and come back, the whole proud 36d may come back!"


    "You..." Xiao haoyudun blushed, his neck was thick, his teeth bit, and he said to Wang Qingyu: "don''t think I don''t know, it''s you! Wang Qingyu bought all the hot peppers in this car! "


    "I bought it! How can you bite me Wang Qingyu''s face is fierce, with a look of "you don''t agree, you bite me". Looking at Xiao Haoyu''s angry face, Wang Qingyu feels that he can eat two more bowls of rice today!


    "Good! I''ll eat it today, isn''t it pepper! Will Xiao Haoyu be afraid of it? " Xiao Haoyu was probably mad. He picked up a piece of fish head with chopped peppers. He was heartless and wanted to go to the execution ground. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    Xiao Haoyu immediately fell on the table, rolled his eyes and spat out his tongue. His face was red as if he could drip blood. After a while, he picked up the water cup and looked at it


    "Ah... Spicy... So spicy..."


    All of a sudden, the other three people covered their mouths and laughed low. Wang Qingyu finally burst into laughter, with tears in his eyes


    Gu Liangchen lowered his head and noticed that ye ChuChu''s eyes were red, as if he had cried. Gu Liangchen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, leaned against ye ChuChu''s ear and asked, "ChuChu, what''s wrong with your eyes? How is it red? "


    Ye ChuChu''s eating hand moves, his expression is slightly stunned, his eyes droop slightly, covering the complicated streamer of his eyes, and says slowly: "just when I was in the rose garden, the wind was too strong, I went into the sand and rubbed it a few times."


    "How can you rub it with your hands? Is it hard? " Gu Liangchen raised his hand and stroked the top of the hair of Fu ye ChuChu. He asked with concern.


    Ye ChuChu raised his head with a smile and muttered: "it''s OK. Eat it quickly. It''s delicious in Liangchen!"


    Gu Liangchen smiles and looks at ye ChuChu who is enjoying his food. He says in a soft voice, "good."

 Chapter 210

    A good meal is the prelude to Xiao Haoyu''s endless wailing and Wang Qingyu''s laughing with pain in her stomach.


    After Wang Qingyu tried Gu Liangchen''s cooking skills, he was not surprised to praise him.


    Wang Qingyu leaned against ye ChuChu and whispered: "ye ChuChu, it''s very kind of you to pick up a man who went to the hall and went to the kitchen. But you have to watch him. Don''t forget that Tang xiaorou is eyeing him!"


    Ye ChuChu was speechless at the bottom of his heart. He pushed away Wang Qingyu, who was still indignant, and said in a low voice, "OK, I know. You can go back early and come back to me when you have time."


    "OK, I''ll go back. Remember to use the ''that'' I gave you. Enjoy your sex well!"


    Wang Qingyu smiles and gives ye ChuChu a look of "you know". He says in his heart, ye ChuChu, don''t let her down!


    Ye ChuChu''s mind immediately remembers that in the picture a few hours ago, Gu Liangchen''s disordered breathing on her body, and the breathtaking groans


    Ye ChuChu''s cheek was immediately flushed. She wanted to beat Wang Qingyu. Do you know which dress she was almost eaten by Gu Liangchen


    Fortunately, there is a big aunt to protect the body!


    "Well, you go back quickly. Don''t think about what you don''t have." Ye ChuChu knew that Wang Qingyu would speak freely. Seeing Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu''s figure gradually coming in, he was afraid that she was saying something. He quickly urged Wang Qingyu to get on the bus.


    Wang Qingyu, smiling, steps into the car and waves to ye ChuChu. He starts the car and is about to leave, but Xiao Haoyu''s voice comes.


    "Hey, savage woman, wait for me. Give me a ride to the intersection ahead. My car has stopped at home..."


    Maybe, Wang Qingyu saw that Xiao Haoyu was miserable enough today, so he reluctantly agreed and said to Xiao Haoyu bravely: "if you are not afraid that my sister will take you to sell, just come up!"


    Xiao Haoyu turned his eyes silently, "cut! My handsome seven foot man, I''m afraid you''re a little woman with no power to bind a chicken! A joke


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Don''t be afraid to come up and talk about it. Hurry up..." Wang Qingyu said impatiently.


    "Well, Liangchen, I''ll go first..." Xiao Haoyu didn''t have time to turn around. He trotted and waved to Gu Liangchen. After brushing, he got into Wang Qingyu''s car.


    It was like that, for fear that Wang Qingyu would not wait for him. He walked as fast as he could.


    "Goodbye..." Wang Qingyu left a word, and drove his car around the corner and left.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the far away car, and then breathes a sigh of relief. Thank God, Wang Qingyu didn''t say anything in front of Gu Liangchen when he left.


    Gu Liangchen looked at the nervous ye ChuChu with puzzled expression. He came to her side, put his strong and slender arm around her waist and said, "ChuChu, you seem to be a little strange today?"


    "Strange? What''s so strange about me? "


    Ye ChuChu looks up slightly, her big black and white eyes look at Gu Liangchen innocently, but her heart is slightly nervous. Her mood is a little unstable today. Has Gu Liangchen found out?


    Gu Liangchen took a serious look, but he couldn''t see what was wrong. He shook his head with a smile, rubbed the top of Ye ChuChu''s head, and said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing. It''s estimated that Xiao Haoyu made his head a little dizzy. Let''s go in."


    Ye ChuChu sweet smile, low voice way: "good." And then the two go in together.

 Chapter 211

    Ye ChuChu took a good bath and sat cross legged on the soft big bed with his notebook. He stared at the computer screen in a daze.


    In fact, she was just thinking about how to write the copy Wang Qingyu gave in the afternoon?


    Maybe the story is that the man is affectionate and a little stuffy. The man is cute and proud. They are calculated at a business party, and then they sleep together. The next thing is their separation and combination


    Ye ChuChu wants to be absorbed, and doesn''t realize that Gu Liangchen has already taken a bath.


    Gu Liangchen lightly climbs to bed and peeks at her computer behind ye ChuChu, which makes Gu Liangchen confused.


    Why? Black belly, affectionate, sultry, good figure, eight abdominal muscles, handsome, golden, strong sexual ability, seven times a night???


    Gu Liangchen is ashamed. What is it? Is ye ChuChu summarizing his characteristics?


    Gu Liangchen reaches out his long arm, holds ye ChuChu and her computer on his slender and strong thigh, reaches out his hand from the back, holds ye ChuChu full, and asks in a low voice, "ChuChu, what are you writing? Can I help you? "


    Ye ChuChu instantly recovered. When he heard Gu Liangchen''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his elbow bumped his chest, muttering: "this is the male character of the novel I want to write, not you."


    "Not me? I look at these features and feel like me. " Gu Liangchen raised his hand to touch, white and handsome face, said slowly.


    He has a dark stomach, a good figure, a good look and a lot of gold. Well, ye ChuChu admits that Gu Liangchen has these things in front of him, but who knows that he has seven times a night?


    "Gu Liangchen, you are shameless. Can you do it seven times a night?" Ye ChuChu mouth a owe, put the bottom of the heart of the idea, Ma Liu said, the voice of a fall, the next second she was a pair of regret.


    Gu Liangchen''s arm hugged ye chuchuqian''s thin waist, and his lips bit her earlobe. His voice said in a low voice, "ChuChu, do you doubt my ability? It seems that I should prove to ChuChu if I can do it seven times a night. "


    Gu Liangchen embraces ye ChuChu''s big hand, and gradually goes down to caress her white thigh in her nightgown. Her warm palm gently rubs ye ChuChu''s smooth skin.


    Ye ChuChu feels Gu Liangchen''s slight heavy breathing, and his body begins to move quietly. He tries to keep himself away from Gu Liangchen as far as possible. However, no matter how far he can go, it''s not in his arms.


    "Ha ha..." ye ChuChu laughed a few times and said to Gu Liangchen in a flattering tone: "er... That, I don''t mean that... I mean, Liangchen, you must have been more than seven times a night... Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    Gu Liangchen gave a low smile and looked down at ye ChuChu, who tried to shrink his body into a small ball. He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down and said, "then I should prove to ChuChu whether I have this ability."


    Gu Liangchen''s voice just fell. Taking advantage of Ye ChuChu''s inattention, he snatched the notebook in front of her and put it aside. His thin and soft lips fell on ye ChuChu''s white neck skin


    Ye ChuChu tried to keep a little sober and said to Gu Liangchen: "Liangchen... Don''t forget, I still have my aunt..."


    Gu Liangchen didn''t think so. He laughed wildly. His deep and mellow voice was mixed with a strong sense of lust. He said: "we can prove it in the afternoon..."


    With that, Gu Liangchen''s lips press on ye ChuChu''s red lips, and his tongue can''t wait to get into ye ChuChu''s little mouth to absorb the sweetness that is exclusive to he

 Chapter 212

    Gu Liangchen hugged the sleepy ye ChuChu and let her lie in her arms. She kissed her white cheek and said, "ChuChu, what should I do? I really want to make you small, so I can take you with me all the time. How nice


    Ye ChuChu is already half asleep and half awake. He replies vaguely, "it''s only a few hours since I saw you. As soon as you come back from work, you''ll see me..."


    Gu Liangchen sighed and said, "I''m going to work for Gu for a year. Maybe I''ll be busy then."


    But Gu Liangchen secretly determined that no matter how busy he was, he had to go home every day and have a look at ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t know if he suddenly thinks of something. The drowsy man suddenly runs away. He quickly opens his eyes and looks at Gu Liangchen with bright eyes.


    "Gu Liangchen, did your family introduce you to someone?"


    Gu Liangchen gently "en" a sound, the bottom of my heart a ripple, ye ChuChu this is jealous?


    However, the truth of the matter, tell Gu Liangchen, you really think too much


    Ye ChuChu pause for a moment, then slowly said: "Oh... If you have a fancy, remember to tell me in advance, I move out."


    Gu Liangchen suddenly, gas teeth itching, embracing ye ChuChu''s hand, for a moment even thought, strangle her.


    "You have no conscience. Who else do you think I can see besides you? You want to move out of here, ye ChuChu! I tell you, don''t even think about it! "


    Ye ChuChu looked at Gu Liangchen, who was so angry that he sneered. One sentence put out his anger. "I think so, too. I know you absolutely don''t like the woman I thought, so I just said it casually. I didn''t take it seriously."


    As soon as ye ChuChu''s words fell, Gu Liangchen''s face was a little better. He bowed his head, with a hint of punishment. His thin lips pressed heavily on her lips, and his teeth bit ye ChuChu''s mouth slightly.


    Ye ChuChu snorted with pain, and his small hand began to push Gu Liangchen''s chest. His delicate face was wrinkled into a ball, and his bright eyes gradually floated a thin layer of fog, as if he was about to cry.


    For a long time, Gu Liangchen released ye ChuChu''s lips, and her tongue, sharp, wandered around the corner of her mouth, as if comforting and teasing her


    "Gu Liangchen, how can you still bite?" ye ChuChu looks discontented and turns his mouth, not angry.


    Gu Liangchen patted ye ChuChu''s red face and replied with a smile, "I''m going to give you a long memory. I''ll see if you dare to remember it next time. Even if you talk about it later, you can''t do it!"


    "..." ye ChuChu was speechless for a moment. It was Gu Liangchen who was biting. She became the one who was wrong.


    "Well, ChuChu, don''t think wildly. As I said, you don''t care about my father''s opinion. He can''t influence any of my decisions. You don''t care about him." Gu Liangchen comforts ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu thinks about it and thinks that she thinks too much. Maybe it''s because that person is Tang xiaorou, but she should believe Gu Liangchen.


    "Well, I know. Go to sleep quickly. You''ve been busy all day today, and you''ll have to go to work tomorrow. Don''t go to work the first day, and you''ll lose your face."


    Gu Liangchen smiles, reaches for ye ChuChu''s arms, raises his hand, touches her head, and says in a soft voice, "good night, ChuChu."


    "Good night, good day." Ye ChuChu finished, closed his eyes with a smile, arched a comfortable position in Gu Liangchen''s arms, and then fell asleep.

 Chapter 213

    In the morning, at the gate of Gu''s enterprise, Gu Weisheng, together with Tang Dynasty and Lin Zhiqiu, was waiting for Gu Liangchen''s big frame at the gate early in the morning.


    However, an hour later, it was ten o''clock in the twinkling of an eye, and Gu Liangchen was still absent. Gu Weisheng''s face became a little gloomy.


    Finally, when they were about to see him, Gu Liangchen drove his black business car and stopped at Gu''s door.


    Gu Weisheng converged his gloomy face, changed into a kind smile, strode to Gu Liangchen''s car, waited for him to get out of the car, and welcomed him with a smile.


    "Liangchen, here we are. There''s a traffic jam on the road." Gu Weisheng automatically finds an excuse for Gu Liangchen''s being late. His voice is not big or small, but it can make the staff behind him hear clearly, or find a step down for him.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes were sharp, and his lips rose slightly. He naturally understood what he was thinking. He looked at Gu Weisheng indifferently and distantly with a smile and said, "no traffic jam. I just went to the furniture market and was a little late."


    "Ha ha... Is that right?" Gu Weisheng laughed awkwardly, and the smile on his face became far fetched. He quickly turned to the topic and called out to Tang Shi who was standing beside him, "Tang Shi, come here."


    In the Tang Dynasty, his eyes were slightly drooping, and the fundus of his eyes was a complex light that appeared after seeing Gu Liangchen. But he soon picked up his condition, raised his feet to Gu Weisheng''s side, and cried out¡° Chairman. "


    Gu Weisheng gently nodded his head, turned to Gu Liangchen and said with a smile, "Liangchen, come on, let me introduce you. Although you have met him, he hasn''t talked at home that day. He is your aunt Tang''s nephew, Tang Shi, now the project manager of the company."


    As soon as Gu Weisheng''s voice fell, Tang Dynasty immediately took two steps forward. With a professional smile on his pretty face, he stretched out his left hand to Gu Liangchen and said in a soft voice, "President Gu, please take care of me in the future."


    Gu Liangchen slightly picks his eyebrows and scans Tang Shi. He doesn''t like him very much, not only because Tang Shi is Tang Yanran''s nephew, but also because ye ChuChu has been attracted to him.


    Gu Liangchen''s indifferent "um" let out a sound. He raised his hand lazily and touched Tang Shi lightly. Then he released it quickly, just like what was dirty in Tang Dynasty.


    But in Tang Dynasty, after all, they were also people who had been in shopping malls. With the same look, they took back their hands with a smile. It can be said that they had profound skills!


    After that, Gu Weisheng talked endlessly and introduced the senior staff of the company to Gu Liangchen one by one. Although Gu Weisheng and the people of the company were very enthusiastic, Gu Liangchen seemed to be in a low mood. Some of them answered with a faint "um". They were a little lazy to move their eyelids, which made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    Finally, after the introduction, Gu Liangchen felt sleepy. Gu Weisheng turned around with a smile and said to all the employees, "now welcome, new CEO, Gu Liangchen!"


    After a warm applause, Gu Weisheng said, "let''s invite Gu Liangchen to speak for us."


    Gu Liangchen was upset at the bottom of his heart. He reluctantly straightened his face, glanced at Gu Weisheng, and said in a low voice: "Hello everyone, I''m Gu Liangchen."


    "Gu Weisheng.


    "..." and so on.


    After a long silence, Gu Weisheng looked puzzled and asked, "good day, then what?"


    Gu Liangchen patience has reached the limit, thin lips micro movement, way: "everyone go to work." Then Gu Liangchen took the lead to turn around and left with a big step.


    Leave a group of people standing in the same place, er... This speech is too short

 Chapter 214

    Gu Liangchen gets on the exclusive elevator and goes straight to his office on the top floor. The spacious room is as empty as Gu Liangchen asked. There is not even a potted plant


    Gu Weisheng followed him to the office. He asked Gu Liangchen carefully and said, "well, I''ve asked someone to clean it. You can decorate the furniture whenever you want."


    "Well, I see." Gu Liangchen is quite satisfied with this. In fact, the things he bought will be delivered soon.


    Gu Weisheng glimpses Tang xiaorou''s figure in the corner of his eyes, slowly coming towards this side.


    He was very happy in the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were smiling. He said to Gu Liangchen, "by the way, Liangchen, your secretary is your aunt Tang''s niece, the famous violinist, Tang xiaorou."


    "Come on, xiaorou, come on..." Gu Weisheng waved to Tang xiaorou, who was walking one step at a time. When she came to her, she said with a smile: "xiaorou, you will work with Liangchen in the future. Work hard."


    Tang xiaorou secretly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Liangchen''s well-defined side face. Her heart thumped, her cheeks flushed, and she said with a shy smile: "I know, uncle, I will work hard."


    Tang xiaorou shyly stood in front of Gu Liangchen and said to Gu Liangchen, "Liangchen, please give me more advice in the future."


    Gu Liangchen stepped back, frowned, looked aside in disgust, and said, "please call me Mr. Gu or Mr. Gu. We are not familiar with each other."


    Tang xiaorou''s delicate make-up face suddenly froze. She looked at Gu Liangchen''s side face with a lonely look. The pain from the bottom of her heart surged into her heart. Her beautiful eyes were covered with mist. What a beautiful woman with tears in her eyes!


    However, Gu Liangchen didn''t want to see Tang xiaorou any more. He said to Gu Weisheng, "Tang xiaorou studies music. Can she do a good job as a secretary?"


    "Xiaorou is not only good at musicology, but also at the top of other majors. Liangchen, you can rest assured that she will be competent!"


    Gu Weisheng anxiously explains to Gu Liangchen that he''s kidding. Tang xiaorou is his card. How can Gu Liangchen easily kick it off.


    Gu Liangchen''s fidgety expression at the bottom of his eyes is more obvious. His eyebrows are frowning. He says impatiently: "I don''t need a secretary."


    Especially Tang xiaorou, a woman with a special purpose, Gu Liangchen can''t help but go crazy. He suddenly misses ye ChuChu. He doesn''t know what she''s doing at home now?


    "Liangchen, you forget that one of the terms of our contract is that you have no right to interfere with all personnel transfers of the company. Do you want to break the contract?" Gu Weisheng''s eyes flashed with a touch of light, and his voice was threatening.


    Gu Liangchen was stunned. It turned out that he was for this point... In order to put a woman beside him, he really tried his best. Gu Liangchen gave a cold smile, and he wanted to see what Tang xiaorou could do around him!


    "OK, let her be my secretary. Now I''m going to call all the top management of the Department. I''m going to have a short meeting." Gu Liangchen looks fierce, with a kind of unspeakable momentum, commanding Tang xiaorou condescensively.


    Tang xiaorou couldn''t react for a moment. Maybe Gu Liangchen''s momentum changed too fast. She said in a daze: "Oh... I know... I''ll go now..."


    Then, Tang xiaorou goes out in a hurry. She just came to the company today. She hasn''t adapted to the working state, so she can only start to live in a hurry

 Chapter 215

    In the quiet conference room, Gu Liangchen''s strong long legs overlapped, and his right white fingers gently supported his beautiful chin. He looked lazy, his eyes drooped slightly, and his eyes swept the people below.


    "I''ve read your performance summary in the last three months. Do you know what I think?"


    Gu Liangchen stares at the silent people with cold eyes. With a cold smile, he throws the document on the table and makes a "pa" sound, which is especially obvious in the silent conference room. Everyone can''t help shivering.


    "What about the sales manager?" Gu Liangchen asked with a cold face.


    "I''m Mr. Gu. What can I do for you?"


    A middle-aged man stood up slightly trembling. Under Gu Liangchen''s sharp, knife like gaze, the smooth forehead of the sales manager slowly exuded a layer of sweat.


    "Are you sure that your sales department is at work every day, instead of getting together and talking at home! If you look at your performance, Kui Gu is still a famous listed company. You can''t even compare with the small companies outside! "


    Gu Liangchen had already secretly investigated Gu''s general situation, and had psychological preparation, but when he looked at the entity''s data, the fire could not help rubbing up.


    It''s no wonder that Gu''s family has fallen into this situation. It turns out that they are all people who only know how to take money but don''t know how to do things


    The sales manager was sweating, flustered and blurry: "sorry... Mr. Gu, next time, next time... We will work hard..."


    "Next time, and next time! I tell you, in the afternoon, you''ll pack up your things and leave. I''ll ask the finance department to settle your salary for two months. Gu can''t hold you Buddha. Please find another job! " Gu Liangchen''s words are firm.


    The manager of the sales department immediately sat down in a chair, bowed his head and looked very depressed.


    With the fall of Gu Liangchen''s voice, the spirit of the people who were still scattered suddenly became nervous. He looked at Gu Liangchen in fear that he would be the next one to go.


    Gu Liangchen casually turned over the documents in front of him, without raising his head, and then said indifferently: "and the manager of the purchasing department, please look for another job too..."


    "Why?" The older man stood up and glared angrily at Gu Liangchen.


    He couldn''t believe it. He was a senior official. He worked in Gu before he got up.


    Gu Liangchen put down the document in front of him, folded his white palms, looked at him with a light look, and said: "manager Liang, do you want me to say that clearly? You will not look good then. "


    "Tell me, Gu Liangchen! I''ll tell you, when your mother was still here, I was an old employee here. You want to make an example of me when your new official takes office, don''t you? I have no credit for Gu, but I have no credit for it


    The manager Wang, with no fear, yelled at Gu Liangchen. He seemed to be right. Gu Liangchen didn''t dare to do anything about him.


    Gu Liangchen relaxes his body, leans back comfortably on the chair, and stares at manager Wang with a smile. The corners of his mouth are full of evil spirits. He says faintly: "manager Wang, your son''s company has a good income recently."


    Manager Wang''s heart clattered for a while, his eyes were a little guilty, evasive, and faltered: "my son... Why do you talk about my son''s company?"


    Gu Liangchen is very evil, half squinting deep peach blossom eyes, cold way: "manager Wang, do you really think no one knows, you use your power to seek personal benefits?"


    The people at the bottom immediately whispered, and manager Wang''s face became very ugly.

 Chapter 216

    Gu Liangchen glanced at manager Wang lightly, and then said slowly: "manager Wang, don''t think I don''t know. If you buy your son''s products at a price 2% higher than that on the market, I didn''t sue you for commercial fraud, you should be satisfied."


    Manager Wang''s face turned white immediately. He was a little frightened, and his tone was a little weeping. He said to Gu Liangchen: "Mr. Gu, I''m not... I was dazzled by the interests for a while, and that''s what happened. Please don''t drive me out of Gu''s family!"


    He still owes a lot of gambling debts. If he goes out of Gu''s family, he will be forced to die!


    Gu Liangchen looked down at the document and stopped talking to manager Wang.


    Finally, Gu Weisheng, who had been silent all the time, ordered someone to call the security guard. After a while, the security guard came, and the grizzled manager Wang was put out by the two security guards.


    Gu Liangchen looks at the document attentively. Everyone in the meeting room dare not breathe. They are all looking at Gu Liangchen restlessly, afraid that the next one is themselves.


    Gu Weisheng sits beside Gu Liangchen. It''s the first time that he has seen his thunder tactics. He has to say that his eldest son has really grown up very well.


    Gu Weisheng looks at him, and his feelings are mixed... He even thinks that if Gu Liangchen doesn''t have a grudge against his father, it would be the best choice for him.


    He shook his head and sighed. What a pity


    Gradually a meeting broke up after Gu Liangchen fired several people in succession.


    The rest of the people, almost at the moment when Gu Liangchen said that the meeting was over, all rushed out of the door until they left the meeting room. Only then did they dare to breathe the air, and they almost died in it.


    Gu Liangchen is terrible!


    Gu Liangchen raised his hand and looked at his watch. Unconsciously, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Why didn''t anyone ask for dinner just now?


    If just those people know, Gu Liangchen thought at this moment, it is estimated that he will vomit blood, your uncle! I almost lost my job just now. Who the hell wants to eat?


    Besides, with you Gu Liangchen, they may have indigestion if they eat it!


    Gu Liangchen thought about it, looked up to Gu Weisheng and said, "today I''ll go back first."


    Gu Weisheng was slightly shocked and asked in surprise: "Liangchen, don''t you go to dinner?"


    In fact, what Gu Weisheng wants to ask is that you are leaving before you get off work.


    "No, I have to leave in advance. I''ll be here on time tomorrow." Gu Liangchen frowned gently. How can she send a wechat to ye ChuChu and not reply? What is she doing?


    Gu Weisheng has no choice but to give up his heart. He also wants to arrange for Gu Liangchen and Tang xiaorou to have dinner. Forget it, there are plenty of opportunities in the future, and there is no need to rush on this day.


    "It''s OK, since Liangchen you still have something to do, go ahead and do your business. Take your time with Gu''s business..." Gu Weisheng said with a smile. Anyway, as soon as Gu Liangchen''s capital is in place, Gu''s life will come back.


    Gu Liangchen stood up and glanced at him with a light look. His disdainful eyes flashed by, "tomorrow I will transfer the funds in the early stage, and I''ll go."


    Gu Weisheng immediately beamed with joy and said: "OK, ok... You go first, so as not to delay your business..."


    Gu Liangchen nodded indifferently, turned and walked away.


    He is anxious to go back to see if ye ChuChu has had a meal. He has no time to chat with Gu Weisheng. Ye ChuChu is always lazy. He is not at home. He doesn''t know if she has had a good meal.

 Chapter 217

    In this way, nearly a month passed. In this month, although Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu lived under the same roof, they had little chance to meet each other.


    Every time ye ChuChu falls asleep, Gu Liangchen comes back. Seeing ye ChuChu''s sweet sleep, he doesn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he kisses her temples and hugs her to sleep.


    The next morning, ye ChuChu wakes up. Gu Liangchen has already made breakfast in a hurry and flies to the company to work.


    Gu''s business is much more troublesome than Gu Liangchen imagined. Every day he is so busy that he leaves early and comes back late.


    Compared with Gu Liangchen who is busy, ye ChuChu has a good life. Every day, she is coding with her computer. Since Gu Liangchen came back that day, she found that she didn''t eat lunch, so she just muddled through breakfast. In a fit of anger, she invited her aunt.


    Aunt is only responsible for lunch and dinner, breakfast is Gu Liangchen do, no matter how tired he insisted on doing well to go to work, rain or shine, never intermittent.


    The day before Christmas, Christmas Eve morning.


    Gu Liangchen wakes up on time, but as soon as he opens his eyes, ye ChuChu is already holding the quilt, and his bright eyes are looking at Gu Liangchen with breath.


    He is very surprised, in the past, ye ChuChu should still be sleeping? Why did he get up so early today? It''s a sign of anger. Did he provoke ye ChuChu last night?


    Gu Liangchen sat up slowly, his hair was slightly disordered, his collar was open, his chest was white, and his body was a mess of beauty. In addition to the reason why he just woke up, his whole body was full of a kind of fascinating laziness. He smiled and said: "ChuChu, what''s the matter? I got up early this morning? "


    Ye ChuChu curled his mouth, his big black and white eyes flashed, his tone with a touch of grievance, and said in a low voice: "Gu Liangchen, did I not wake up today, and you went to work without saying a word, and then came back in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu of small mouth shriveled with doubts, what''s wrong with him like this? After thinking about it, he put his big hand around her slender waist, gave a kiss on her white cheek and asked, "what''s the matter with ChuChu?"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t know for a moment that the heel string was touched and immediately became angry. He pushed Gu Liangchen''s restless hand away and said in a loud voice: "Gu Liangchen, what''s the matter with me! You asked me what happened! Do you know that we haven''t said a good word for more than half a month? "


    Obviously they live together. It''s like it''s hard to see each other.


    Every time he comes back, it''s already midnight. He calls her, and she can only respond vaguely. The next day, when ye ChuChu wakes up, the position beside him is already out of temperature.


    In order to meet Gu Liangchen, she specially set several alarm clocks, only to catch Gu Liangchen once, is it easy for her?


    Gu Liangchen saw that ye ChuChu''s clear eyes were covered with fog. Looking at him with moist water, he felt heartache immediately. He hugged her tightly, stroked her long black hair and coaxed her, "OK... I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. I''m too busy recently. After a few days, I''ll go out with you, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu''s nose was puffed, his eyes were red, and his tears turned around in his eyes. He shriveled his mouth and said in a plaintive tone: "tomorrow is Christmas..."


    Gu Liangchen just responded. He smiles mildly. He looks down and pecks on ye ChuChu''s lips. He coaxes ye ChuChu and says, "OK... ChuChu, I will come back early tomorrow, OK?"


    However, ye ChuChu''s face doesn''t get better, and the black is more thorough. He punches Gu Liangchen''s face and goes directly into the quilt to bury himself.

 Chapter 218

    Ye ChuChu grabs the quilt and doesn''t let go. Gu Liangchen wants to pull it away, but he''s afraid of hurting her, so he has to give up.


    Gu Liangchen voice low deep, light coax ye ChuChu, "ChuChu, don''t be angry, OK, I won''t go to work tomorrow, I at home with you?"


    Hiding in the quilt, ye ChuChu moves slightly, but still doesn''t come out. Through the quilt, he kicks Gu Liangchen, then hums, obviously still angry.


    "ChuChu, we..." Gu Liangchen''s words were interrupted by the ringing of the mobile phone. He subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to press it off, but he caught a glimpse of the assistant''s phone. His eyebrows frowned. This is his personal phone. Generally speaking, the assistant didn''t dare to make this call.


    Gu Liangchen hesitated for a while, but he got through.


    "Mr. Gu, last night, he said that the American customer he met today was in a hurry to return home. Now he wants to meet in advance. He is on his way to the company. Do you want to come back?" The assistant''s voice was very worried, because the customer was not so difficult, and Gu had to be him. He was really worried.


    "I''ll go back immediately..." when I got to my mouth, Gu Liangchen suddenly stopped. Gu Liangchen''s eyes fell on ye ChuChu, who was still hiding in the quilt. For a moment, he hesitated. After working hard for half a month, he almost signed the contract, but ye ChuChu


    The voice of mobile phone call is not big or small, just ye Chuquan listened, suddenly some remorse, know Gu Liangchen busy, how can she also make trouble for him.


    With her messy hair, her delicate face slowly emerged from the quilt, biting her lips. Her white hand pulled Gu Liangchen''s T''ao''s corner and whispered: "go, I''ll be fine."


    Gu Liangchen''s deep eyes dropped slightly and gave ye ChuChu a gentle smile. Then he quietly said to the assistant at the other end of the phone: "OK, I know. I''ll go back to the company now... Yes... Hang up."


    Gu Liangchen leaned over and gently pressed his perfect body on ye ChuChu''s soft body across the quilt. Without saying a word, her thin lips blocked her watery red lips, and her tongue entered her mouth to attack the city and plunder the pool


    Gu Liangchen''s tongue with a hint of provocation wrapped around the tip of Ye ChuChu''s tongue, forced to suck, ye ChuChu''s body suddenly bursts of numbness, pink complexion, a pair of beautiful eyes, affectionate, moist, soft body lying under Gu Liangchen''s body, let him act recklessly


    Finally, Gu Liangchen forced himself to stop the car at the last step, holding the blushing ye ChuChu, his head buried in her white and fragrant neck, panting and whispering in her ear in a hoarse voice, "ye ChuChu, you charming goblin... I really want to eat you..."


    Ye ChuChu''s face is full of shyness. His white palm is close to Gu Liangchen''s warm chest. His eyes droop slightly. His long eyelashes reflect beautiful shadows in the eye socket under the projection of light. He sips his bright red lips. "Don''t be glib. Don''t kiss me if you don''t brush your teeth next time. It stinks to death..."


    Gu Liangchen, with a smile and a little bit of chin, arched on ye ChuChu''s little face and said with a low smile: "I stink, you smell so good. Come on, let me smell so good..."


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes are curved and pretty, and his little mouth is smiling all the time. He tries to dodge Gu Liangchen''s mouth and says intermittently: "go away... Gu Liangchen, go away... You stink to death..."

 Chapter 219

    Already in the evening, ye ChuChu simply ate a few mouthfuls of food, and then had no appetite. He looked at the door absently.


    Although I know that Gu Liangchen is unlikely to come back tonight, ye ChuChu still can''t help calling Gu Liangchen.


    In the meeting room of Gu''s family, everyone was eating a box lunch and discussing the low price of the land auction. Gu Liangchen was very worried. Some people suggested to be conservative, while others felt that they should be bold. What if someone else robbed him?


    Gu Liangchen raised his hand and rubbed his forehead with slight pain. In the face of a chaotic scene, he was also helpless. At this time, his mobile phone rang. He took it out of his pocket and saw that it was ye ChuChu''s call. He immediately raised his hand and knocked on the table. He said faintly: "quiet."


    All the people who were still making a lot of noise immediately calmed down and looked at Gu Liangchen with doubts in their eyes.


    However, Gu Liangchen didn''t want to solve their doubts at all. He stood up with his mobile phone and went to the French window in full view of the public and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, ChuChu? What''s the matter? "


    Ye ChuChu listened to the phone ring for a long time, but no one answered. His expression immediately became a little depressed. He was just going to hang up. Gu Liangchen''s low voice came.


    Ye ChuChu was very happy and asked in a quiet voice: "Liangchen, can you come back early tonight?"


    Gu Liangchen''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The company will participate in the auction tomorrow. He may not go to the scene tomorrow, but he must discuss the reserve price today. After thinking about it, he asked softly, "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you? I''m not finished here. I think I''ll be back later. "


    "Nothing, you come back early, I''ll wait for you..." ye ChuChu''s delicate face drooped in an instant, and her voice said bitterly. She really hopes Gu Liangchen can come back before 12 o''clock. Tonight is Christmas Eve


    Gu Liangchen frowned, thinking that he didn''t know when to open the meeting, and it was very late to go back. The voice was very gentle and said: "ChuChu, darling, be obedient and go to bed early. Don''t wait for me. I don''t know when to go back."


    Ye ChuChu immediately wilted and said, "I know... Hang up, bye..."


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t need to think to know what ye ChuChu''s expression is now, but he is also very helpless. In order to accompany her for Christmas tomorrow, he can only finish tomorrow''s work by working overtime today, "OK, have a rest early, ChuChu, bye bye."


    It''s just that Gu Liangchen has been alone for many years. For Christmas, which has only become popular in recent years, he never remembers that there is a Christmas eve before Christmas


    Gu Liangchen settled down and sat on the chair indifferently. He glanced at the surprised people and said, "go on."


    All the people gradually came back to their senses. They all raised their hands and touched their chin to see if they were still there. Was that Gu Liangchen who spoke softly just now?


    Aren''t you possessed by ghosts?


    Gu Liangchen went on to discuss it with the same look, but there are two people here who are already absent-minded, one is Tang xiaorou, the other is Tang Shi


    Tang xiaorou listens to Gu Liangchen''s gentle voice. She thinks it''s to another woman, and that woman is ye ChuChu! Jealousy is going to go crazy, secretly clench your teeth, holding the hand of writing pen, holding tightly, fingers are slightly white


    In Tang Dynasty, he was indifferent, but the bitter feeling at the bottom of his heart made his cold face slightly pale

 Chapter 220

    Ye ChuChu is holding his notebook and is glum. It''s almost ten o''clock. Gu Liangchen still hasn''t come back at all. Ye ChuChu is very lost.


    All of a sudden, her cell phone beside her rings. Ye ChuChu brings it to Wang Qingyu''s wechat, which says, girl, happy Christmas Eve, happy, and then adds a smile.


    Ye ChuChu stopped coding half of the dog blood plot. He simply put his notebook on the desktop, took his mobile phone and lay back on the sofa to chat with Wang Qingyu on wechat. With a lot of depression, he called a line and sent it.


    I was not happy at all on Christmas Eve. The back door even made several crazy expressions.


    The next second, ye ChuChu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Wang Qingyu. Ye ChuChu''s fingertips across the screen, "Hello, Xiaoyu?"


    "ChuChu, what are you doing? Why not? " Wang Qingyu asked in a smiling voice.


    Not to say it''s OK, ye ChuChu feels that her whole life is not good. He says to Wang Qingyu with a dejected look: "Alas, now I''m alone in the empty room, lonely, empty and cold..."


    "Keeping empty rooms alone? What about your man? " Wang Qingyu asked.


    "Gu Liangchen, busy with work, still working overtime!"


    "Then you won''t go to Gu Liangchen company to find him! Just stay at home and die? " Wang Qingyu said in an unbelievable tone.


    Ye ChuChu was slightly stunned and asked weakly, "is that ok? Will this disturb his work? "


    There is a whisper from Wang Qingyu. Ye ChuChu feels that the male voice seems very familiar, but he can''t remember who it is. But soon Wang Qingyu answers her, "ChuChu, now change your clothes, take the gift you bought, wait for me for ten minutes, and I''ll come to your house right away."


    "To my house? What are you doing here? " Ye ChuChu is stunned and confused by Wang Qingyu''s words. Is she coming to accompany her on Christmas Eve?


    Wang Qingyu said with a smile: "today I will send you to your dear birthday. Don''t thank me too much. Please call me * *"


    "Er..." ye ChuChu was very sad.


    "Well, that''s it. Get dressed quickly. I''ll be right there." As soon as Wang Qingyu finished speaking, he let out a clean "pa" and hung up.


    Ye ChuChu has been forced to swallow her words. She wants to ask Wang Qingyu, it takes at least 40 minutes for your family to get here. Do you want to fly here in 10 minutes?


    But there''s no way. Ye ChuChu also wants to see Gu Liangchen, but he can''t think so much. He quickly changes his clothes, puts on a coat, and takes the gift that she went out to buy a few days ago. It''s a watch. Because it''s for lovers, ye ChuChu wants to buy it. She and Gu Liangchen are alone.


    Ye ChuChu just walked to the living room on the first floor and heard the car coming in. Then Wang Qingyu''s unique voice called her name out loud.


    Ye ChuChu immediately a burst of shame, this speed, can''t really fly a plane!


    Ye ChuChu quickly put on his shoes and trotted out for fear that Wang Qingyu would be in a hurry.


    As soon as ye ChuChu opened the door, before he could say anything, he was pushed into the back seat of the car by Wang Qingyu. Then she quickly came in, slammed the door and drove away at a flying speed.


    Ye ChuChu sat in the car in a daze. For a moment, she didn''t react. Her brain was still dizzy. How did she feel that this was the rhythm of kidnapping?

 Chapter 221

    "ChuChu, wake up, what are you doing?" Wang Qingyu pushed ye ChuChu, who was stunned.


    Ye ChuChu was just about to say something. Xiao Haoyu''s voice came, "happy Christmas Eve, little sister-in-law!"


    Ye ChuChu was surprised. It turned out that Xiao Haoyu was driving in front of her. Her eyes were on ye ChuChu and Xiao Haoyu. After sweeping them back and forth several times, she suddenly realized that they were adulterous!


    "I said, don''t you two always disagree? Why are you still hooking up today? "


    "Ha ha..." Wang Qingyu burst of dry smile, bowed his head and didn''t speak, his face was full of shame, or Xiao Haoyu turned around and said with a smile: "little sister-in-law, you don''t know, Xiaoyu is my girlfriend now."


    Although ye ChuChu was surprised, he was not too shocked. He looked at Wang Qingyu who was a rare little woman with an interesting face and joked: "I said at the beginning that you two were a good match. Xiaoyu, you were still dead at that time. Look, I said it now!"


    Wang Qingyu estimated that he was also embarrassed. He looked like charming and angry. He gave ye a clear look and didn''t speak.


    Ye ChuChu looks more like he has discovered a new world. Looking at her, she covers her mouth and says with a smile: "yo... Xiaoyu, I''ve known you for several years. I haven''t seen you look like this... It''s really a little woman in love..."


    "Ye ChuChu!" Wang Qingyu is a little annoyed and angry. His beautiful eyes stare at ye ChuChu.


    "Well, well, I''m joking..." ye ChuChu slightly restrained his banter, settled down, and then asked, "when are you together, why haven''t you heard?"


    Wang Qingyu''s cheek was slightly red, and he gave a white look. Xiao Haoyu, who was laughing in front of him, said quietly: "Alas, it''s hard to say..."


    The story goes back to the day when Gu Liangchen finished his meal and went back


    Just as he was about to get to Xiao Haoyu''s house, the car was quiet. Xiao Haoyu felt embarrassed and wanted to find a topic to talk about. His wandering eyes just came to the back seat of the car and there was a bag.


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t think about it all. He stretched out his hand and brought it directly. He opened it and asked Wang Qingyu with a smile, "what did you put in the car?"


    Wang Qingyu has no time to stop him. Xiao Haoyu''s hand is cheap. Just look at it. What are you doing with it! The black underwear was hanging on his fingers


    Wang Qingyu is usually thick skinned, but she is also a big yellow girl with a lust heart and no lust gall. Now her face is very hot, and she grabs it. Xiao Haoyu''s white and slender fingertips hold the black sexy underwear on the ground, and then she throws it in the back seat, pretending to drive as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Haoyu did not know that the tendon was missing. He looked at Wang Qingyu seriously and asked, "who do you want to wear it for?"


    Wang Qingyu''s brain is still in pieces. He replies, "who else can it be, man?"


    Xiao Haoyu''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and his dangerous eyes flashed by. His face was a little gloomy, and he asked, "do you have a man?"


    Wang Qingyu laughed with disapproval and joked: "will you not sleep with that woman because she is not your girlfriend? One night stand! Lonely people can play


    Xiao Haoyu''s anger suddenly went up. He thought that she was lying under another man in that dress. Just thinking about him, he felt that he wanted to kill!


    "Stop the car."


    Wang Qingyu thought that he had arrived at Xiao Haoyu''s house, so he parked his car on the side of the road. In fact, he also arrived at his house. He just pulled her out of the car with him. Without saying a word, he resisted Wang Qingyu entering the villa room and threw her on the bed.


    Then Xiao Haoyu''s angry kiss fell on Wang Qingyu''s red lips. Regardless of her resistance, the kiss gradually went down

 Chapter 222

    After listening to the whole story, ye ChuChu is surprised. Is the progress of Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu faster!


    Think about her and Gu Liangchen have been dating for two months, but still did not step on the city.


    Wang Qingyu seemed to see ye ChuChu''s mind. Leaning against her ear, he whispered: "ye ChuChu, don''t be so rigid. Now there is no society. If you hold Gu Liangchen like this, you should be careful to hold him down. Ha ha..."


    Ye ChuChu blushed and opened his mouth, but he was too shy to say anything. Wang Qingyu, who was white with a smile, tilted his head aside and looked down on the yellow street lamp.


    In fact, she is not averse to having a relationship with Gu Liangchen, but, this kind of thing, she a girl initiative, really good?


    Soon the car stopped safely under Gu''s building, and the three got off the car together.


    Ye ChuChu is about to call Gu Liangchen, but he is stopped by Wang Qingyu and says, "ChuChu, since you have made a sudden attack, how can you inform Gu Liangchen first?"


    Ye ChuChu suddenly full of black lines, she is not to make a surprise, OK!


    "Xiaoyu, don''t make trouble. It''s a surprise for Liangchen. Don''t make it look like catching a traitor." Xiao Haoyu hugged Wang Qingyu''s waist and patted her cheek. Then he said to ye ChuChu, "little sister-in-law, I''ve asked Gu Liangchen''s assistant to come down. He''ll take you up secretly and promise to give Liangchen a surprise."


    Ye ChuChu has no choice but to promise. She doesn''t think Xiao Haoyu is going to surprise Gu Liangchen. His expression is to scare him.


    "Well, when will the assistant come down?" Ye ChuChu looks at the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock. Will Gu Liangchen leave after work?


    "Well, come down." Xiao Haoyu pointed to the young man in suit and shoes who came out of the gate and said with a smile.


    That''s Gu Liangchen''s assistant, assistant Li. He''s not Gu''s employee. He belongs to Luda company and is known as Gu Liangchen''s life assistant.


    Because Gu Liangchen doesn''t want to use Tang xiaorou, he can only bring assistant Li here in this way and let Tang xiaorou bask in the sun as a vase.


    Assistant Li walked to Xiao Haoyu''s side with a smile and called out faintly, "Mr. Xiao, do you want me to come down?"


    Xiao Haoyu released Wang Qingyu''s waist and went to assistant Li. With a good expression, he patted him on the shoulder, pointed to ye ChuChu and said, "in fact, it''s nothing important. I just want to ask you to take this young lady to Liangchen''s office."


    Assistant Li looks at ye ChuChu doubtfully. Wenwen is a quiet girl. Her first impression is pretty good.


    Assistant Li didn''t think much about it. He thought Xiao Haoyu was playing the trick of stuffing Gu Liangchen with a woman again. He looked helpless and agreed. He rushed to ye ChuChu and said, "OK, miss, please come with me."


    Ye ChuChu quickly nodded, waved to Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu, and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll go up first. You two should be careful when you go back."


    Wang Qingyu smiles and makes an OK gesture, while Xiao Haoyu shouts excitedly, "little sister-in-law, remember to mention my credit in front of Liangchen and ask him to remember my first-class credit!"


    Ye ChuChu smiles and says, "well, I see."


    Then he followed assistant Li to turn around and go upstairs. The elevator stopped on the top floor. Assistant Li took her to the door of Gu Liangchen''s office and said, "Miss, this is the office of general manager Gu. Go in yourself."


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Ye ChuChu politely thanks, presses the little excitement in his heart, and directly pushes the door in

 Chapter 223

    Tang xiaorou gently pushes open the door of the office with her coffee. Looking at Gu Liangchen''s well-defined side face and beautiful chin, she stands at the door.


    I saw her happy man, long and even legs overlapping and sitting, looking at the hand of the document, the expression of concentration, such as the general eyebrows, gently wrinkled, full of an attractive cool breath, such Gu Liangchen good-looking, let Tang xiaorouxin plop plop.


    This is the man she buried in her heart for ten years!


    Tang xiaorou calmed down, sorted out the palpitating mood, walked up and down with a smile, and said softly to Gu Liangchen, "President Gu, your coffee."


    "Put it on the table!" Gu Liangchen light way, even the head didn''t lift for a while, the line of sight still stays on the document in the hand.


    "All right." Tang xiaorou''s eyes flashed by. When she bent over to put the coffee, her hands shook slightly. The warm coffee was all scattered on Gu Liangchen''s trousers. Almost in an instant, Gu Liangchen''s trousers were stained with a trace of brown


    Gu Liangchen frowned tightly, his deep eyes were repressed anger, his beautiful face was gloomy, his eyes were chilly, staring at the frightened Tang xiaorou.


    In a panic, Tang xiaorou took out her tissue, apologized and said in a hurry: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry... I''m sorry... It''s all my clumsiness... I''ll wipe it for you..."


    Before Gu Liangchen has time to refuse, Tang xiaorou quickly squats down and wipes the coffee stains on Gu Liangchen''s trousers with a tissue in her hand. It''s just that the place where the coffee is poured is too ambiguous, just inside Gu Liangchen''s thigh


    Tang xiaorou''s breathing is a little bit short. She doesn''t know whether she is really afraid or nervous. Her soft hands are always in the place she shouldn''t touch. Deep V''s professional suit also shows the full snow-white in front of her because she squats down. It''s really beautiful!


    Gu Liangchen, however, was not moved at all. Instead, when he smelted the perfume of Tang Xiaorou, he was disgusted and held his breath.


    As Tang xiaorou dallies on his legs, Gu Liangchen''s handsome face is covered with ice. It''s so cold that it can drop ice debris


    Gu Liangchen felt disgusted at the bottom of his heart, and finally couldn''t stand Tang xiaorou. He raised his hand to push her away, and his big hand touched Tang xiaorou''s shoulder. A cold laugh came


    Ye ChuChu never thought that she would open the door full of joy and see such a picture. Tang xiaorou''s cheeks are flushed, kneeling in front of Gu Liangchen''s legs, and Gu Liangchen''s hand is holding her shoulder. What a passionate picture!


    Ye ChuChu''s heart tightens, his chest aches slightly, and the color of his face fades. He purses his lips, his hands clench tightly, and then smiles coldly


    Gu Liangchen heard the voice and looked up. It was ye ChuChu. The expression on her face immediately turned into joy. But looking at the sneer at the corner of her mouth, her expression turned into a bit of panic. The sharp hitter quickly raised his voice and threw away Tang xiaorou who was squatting in front of him.


    Tang xiaorou was pushed back and immediately sat down on the cold floor in embarrassment. She was slightly stunned. She didn''t recover for a moment, but she soon put on a look of grievance and resentment and looked at Gu Liangchen with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t look at the coquettish Tang xiaorou on the ground. He looked at ye ChuChu with a sneer in his heart and said anxiously: "ChuChu, things are not what you think!"

 Chapter 224

    Ye ChuChu approaches Gu Liangchen in silence, glances at Tang xiaorou on the ground, looks up at Gu Liangchen, and says, "tell her to go out!"


    Gu Liangchen didn''t have time to say anything. Tang xiaorou had a guilty look, even though she was still sitting on the cold floor, she said hastily, "ChuChu, Liangchen and I are not what you think. Don''t get me wrong."


    But Tang xiaorou''s expression, his eyebrows and eyes, glancing at Gu Liangchen, clearly means that his face clearly says "I have a very different relationship with him", and there is a trace of proud and provocative eyes on Shangye.


    Gu Liangchen wants to slap Tang xiaorou. Is that an explanation! You are really a naked smear, OK!


    "It''s not like this, ChuChu, listen to me..." Gu Liangchen, who is still dripping his coffee pants, walks to ye ChuChu''s side in a hurry, reaches for her slender wrist, but she keeps away.


    Ye ChuChu fixed looking at Tang xiaorou, light way: "Tang xiaorou, you go out."


    Tang xiaorou was slightly stunned. Ye ChuChu''s calm reaction made her feel overwhelmed. This was not what Tang xiaorou expected, but she said something that didn''t match her face. She said: "it''s really nothing to do with the good time. It''s all me..."


    "It''s really no wonder that Gu Liangchen, like a shameless woman, goes to great pains to seduce him. It''s really no wonder that he..." ye ChuChu pauses and raises a beautiful radian at the corner of his mouth. His voice looks down at Tang xiaorou with a touch of disdain. He says slowly: "after all, women who don''t want money don''t sleep for nothing!"


    Tang xiaorou is stunned. Her chest keeps rising and falling. She stares at ye ChuChu. She looks wrongly at Gu Liangchen and shouts, "Liangchen..."


    Low soft voice, really let people listen to, can''t help but feel pity.


    Gu Liangchen disgusted don''t open the line of sight, the white palm regardless of Ye ChuChu''s Dodge, dead to hold her cool palm, tone anxious to explain: "ChuChu, believe me... She such a woman, paste I disdain to touch her, believe me..."


    Ye ChuChu was silent, did not answer Gu Liangchen, just lightly repeated the previous words, said: "let Tang xiaorou out."


    Gu Liangchen also thinks that Tang xiaorou, the troublemaker, is here. Even if he has ten mouths, it''s hard to explain clearly. He droops his eyes slightly and says coldly with an order: "Secretary Tang, don''t you hear me? Get up and get out


    Tang xiaorou hesitated and looked pathetic. What else did she want to say? Gu Liangchen''s gloomy face became more obvious and said: "get out! Don''t you hear me


    Tang xiaorou was shocked. Although she was unwilling, she also knew that if she didn''t go out, Gu Liangchen would call the security guard for a while. At that time, it was her own embarrassment. She had to stand up slowly and whisper, "I went out first, Liangchen."


    Tang xiaorou curls her lips and raises her feet just as she is about to leave, but ye ChuChu suddenly says, "wait..."


    Tang xiaorou and Gu Liangchen, who is holding ye ChuChu, look at ye ChuChu suspiciously. Ye ChuChu slightly breaks away Gu Liangchen''s embrace, takes out his wallet from his bag, takes out a small stack of red 100 yuan from his wallet, throws it on Tang xiaorou''s face, and then falls to the ground quietly.


    "Tang xiaorou, it''s only a few hundred girls playing outside now. How much I can give you for Gu Liangchen, I think I look up to you. Take the money and go out!" Ye ChuChu said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 225

    Tang xiaorou''s face became a little pale, and her expression was unbelievable and humiliating. She bit her teeth, her eyes full of anger, and said: "ye ChuChu! Don''t go too far! "


    Does ye ChuChu take her Tang xiaorou as that kind of woman!


    Ye ChuChu does not put Tang xiaorou''s anger in his eyes. With a delicate face, he comes to her and grabs Tang xiaorou''s collar.


    Ye ChuChu''s fierce eyes on her angry eyes, word by word: "Tang xiaorou, I remember I told you, my ye ChuChu man, don''t touch! You''d better not even think about it! "


    "Don xiaorou, I said that!" Ye ChuChu''s voice is as cold as ice.


    Tang xiaorou seems to be frightened by the powerful ye ChuChu. Without saying a word, she just looks at her with a complicated look. After a long time, ye ChuChu disdains to shake Tang xiaorou away, staggers her, and retreats several steps, then narrowly stabilizes her figure.


    Gu Liangchen was also stunned. Just now, he was afraid that ye ChuChu would suffer losses. He planned that Tang xiaorou would rush up as soon as he dared to act rashly. But the result was unexpected. He didn''t expect ye ChuChu to be so aggressive.


    Especially in the mouth of one of my men shouting, Gu Liangchen found that his heart was damned happy


    For a moment, the three did not speak, and the air seemed to solidify. At last, Tang xiaorou couldn''t bear it any more. She flushed her eyes, bit her lips, looked at Gu Liangchen with humiliation, and then turned around and ran out of the office crying.


    Gu Liangchen smacks his tongue, and suddenly feels that ye ChuChu is so cruel that he can''t kill anyone!


    People like Tang xiaorou, who study music, are most conceited, and care about the so-called reputation. They even insinuate that she is a woman who comes out to sell. It''s strange that she''s not mad!


    "What! Do you care for jade? Go after it Ye ChuChu sneered at Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen quickly converged his expression, touched his nose, grinning, and some flattering Chong ye ChuChu said: "pity on jade is for women. In my eyes, she is not even a woman. How can I pity her?"


    Ye ChuChu is silent looking at the glib Gu Liangchen, eyes slightly drooping, long eyelashes cover the flowing look of the fundus, standing still.


    Gu Liangchen doubts, while approaching ye ChuChu, while soft voice calls her, "ChuChu?"


    Just as Gu Liangchen was about to walk to ye ChuChu''s side, she gently raised her eyelids. Her face was light, but her voice was unusually firm, and she said: "take off your clothes!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Gu Liangchen suddenly stopped and looked at ye ChuChu in a daze. Although he also wanted to be crooked, her look told him that things would never be what he thought.


    Gu Liangchen also wants to walk into ye ChuChu, but her voice suddenly rises, stares at him, and repeats, "clothes! Take it! Take off! Drop it


    "ChuChu?" Gu Liangchen doesn''t understand.


    Ye ChuChu still did not let go, as if on the bar with his clothes, voice is not big but abnormal firm, way: "take off! Drop it


    "Do you really want to take it off?" Gu Liangchen asked weakly. He had a premonition that something bad would happen if he took off. He was still struggling


    Ye ChuChu slightly narrowed his eyes, red lips micro motion, spit out a very firm word, "off!"


    Gu Liangchen hesitated again and again, and finally accepted his fate. His white fingers slowly untied the button of his suit

 Chapter 226

    Gu Liangchen slowly took off the suit coat, pitiful chongye ChuChu asked: "is it OK?"


    "Take off!" Ye ChuChu''s expressionless way.


    So Gu Liangchen pulled off his tie, untied the button of his coat slowly with his slender fingers, took off his white shirt, bare his strong upper body, and his white chest was shining with lustrous luster under the light. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down inexplicably, and his voice was a little hoarse. He said: "ChuChu, is that ok?"


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly, his face was light, and his body did not move. Then he said, "take off!"


    Now it''s Gu Liangchen''s turn to be shocked. How can he take off? Isn''t he naked? What is ye ChuChu doing?


    Gu Liangchen thinks that there is something wrong with today''s ye ChuChu. In the past, when he saw a little skin, he was red in the face. But today, he can calmly look at his body. Is this the reason for being stimulated?


    Gu Liangchen hesitated for a while, looking helpless, but he still began to untie the belt. His beautiful face was a little red. He untied the button, pulled down the zipper, and quickly took off his trousers. He was standing in front of Ye ChuChu with only a pair of boxer underwear and long legs.


    Gu Liangchen''s figure is really good. He doesn''t look like a person who sits in an office for a long time. Compared with male models, he is better!


    His white and strong chest, perfect eight abdominal muscles, beautiful lines of the lower abdomen, and then down is a pair of evenly proportioned, strong and slender legs, plus his carved deep facial features, deep eyes, weak lips, extremely attractive!


    Fortunately, no one dares to come in now, otherwise, you will have nosebleed!


    "Is that all right?" Although Gu Liangchen is all naked, he doesn''t feel cold in such a cool late autumn.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t do anything, so he looked up to Gu Liangchen!


    The indoor air is slowly changing, with a hint of ambiguity in the air slowly fermenting, ye ChuChu took two steps, stopped not far from Gu Liangchen.


    She slightly bent down to pick up the tie that Gu Liangchen had left aside, and stood up. With a caressing smile on her lips, she walked two more steps and stopped in front of Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu like this, her eyes are red. She doesn''t do anything, just a look in her eyes, but it turns his lust to the extreme. His lower body is swollen, and there is some pain. He gasps slightly and says: "ChuChu?"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t answer. He bit his watery red lips. In Gu Liangchen''s surprised eyes, he stood on tiptoe and slightly dropped his eyes. His lips fell gently on Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen immediately in her mouth stuffy hum a, the tongue that twines her lilac small tongue is more forceful light sucking.


    Gu Liangchen''s thin lips continue to go down, but ye ChuChu raises an index finger to hold down his lips, which prevents him from kissing soft skin.


    Ye ChuChu only feels that the whole person is in a moment. His body''s strength seems to have been emptied at that moment. He can''t resist. He lets Gu Liangchen lead her to sink in a strange world


    I don''t know when, ye ChuChu''s coat has fallen on the floor.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes darkened.


    His fine hair cuts her skin, making ye ChuChu''s heart itchy and seemingly


    Gu Liangchen''s voice, with a trace of praise and worship, whispered: "ChuChu, how beautiful you are!"


    She woke up with a start, bit her lip, forced herself to wake up. While he was not paying attention, she put her little hand on his chest and pushed Gu Liangchen down on the sofa.


    Gu Liangchen sat down on the sofa, slightly stunned. He quickly regained his mind, looked at ye ChuChu, and whispered: "ChuChu..."

 Chapter 227

    Ye ChuChu''s red lips gently kiss him.


    Gu Liangchen swayed on the edge of heaven and hell in an instant. His breath was heavy.


    Ye ChuChu clenched his teeth. Gu Liangchen''s deep voice, with a trace of desire, called out: "ChuChu?"


    For a long time, Gu Liangchen snorted.


    Ye ChuChu stood up in silence, found his own clothes to put on, blurred expression faded down, light asked: "Gu Liangchen, comfortable?"


    Gu Liangchen is full of food and drink. His lips are slightly crooked and he smiles. His black eyes are shining. He says in a soft voice: "well, comfortable."


    "Who is better at the technology of Tang xiaorou and I?" Ye ChuChu gently raised his eyelids, and his eyes were a little indifferent. With a smile, the radian of his lips was ironic. He just looked at Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen slightly a Zheng, he just thought, she should not be angry, now this is to settle accounts after autumn?


    He took the white shirt on one side and put it on, but he didn''t button his coat. So he opened it wide and showed his bright and white chest. Because his trousers were dirty, he didn''t wear them. His clothes were not neat. He looked at ye ChuChu with a smile: "she? I haven''t tried, how can I know! "


    In fact, as long as it''s not ye ChuChu, other women don''t even have a chance to touch him. No matter how good the technology is, what''s the use?


    Gu Liangchen stands up and approaches ye ChuChu with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He is suddenly stopped by her mouth.


    "Wait..." ye ChuChu stepped back slightly, looked up, looked at Gu Liangchen seriously, and said, "Gu Liangchen, don''t you think we are not suitable?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, ye ChuChu''s tone was affirmative and his eyes were firm.


    Gu Liangchen was slightly stunned. His heart was slightly cool and his expression was unbelievable. "ChuChu, what do you say?"


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly. Her eyes were covered by her long eyelashes. Her expression was light and her tone was unusually firm. He said: "Gu Liangchen, we are not suitable to be together!"


    He thought that she had misunderstood what he had just done. He hastily explained, "ChuChu, you misunderstood me, me and..."


    Ye ChuChu interrupted Gu Liangchen''s words and looked straight at his frightened eyes with dark eyes. "Why don''t you tell me that Tang xiaorou is your secretary?"


    Ye ChuChu''s heart aches slightly. It''s no wonder that as soon as he comes back that day, he looks strange and hesitates, but finally chooses silence


    She knows that Gu Liangchen''s character will not make Tang xiaorou a secretary. Now that he has accepted it, it means that he has accepted his father''s exchange of equal value.


    If one day, Gu Liangchen''s father made an attractive offer to go to him to marry Tang xiaorou, would Gu Liangchen also hide from her and agree!

 Chapter 228

    Gu Liangchen is stunned when he is questioned. He doesn''t want to Tell ye ChuChu, but he doesn''t want her to be involved in Gu''s affairs, so he chooses to hide it. But he doesn''t expect that things will develop to such a state.


    Ye ChuChu looked at Gu Liangchen, who was speechless. His heart was tight, his nose was sour, he lowered his head and had to smoke quietly. He said in a low voice: "Gu Liangchen, maybe we should divide..."


    "Ye ChuChu! Do you have a heart or not? " Gu Liangchen''s eyes were red, his face was dark and terrible, his dark eyes were full of anger, his clenched fists were blue, his teeth were squeaking, and his voice was growling.


    His heart full of grief and desolation, clearly on a second they are still doing the most intimate things, the next moment is coldly said to break up!


    "To break up, right? Ye ChuChu! I tell you, no way! Absolutely impossible Gu Liangchen, with a strong anger, grabs ye ChuChu''s slender wrist with a big hand, and tugs it up. Ye ChuChu staggers and bumps into his strong chest,


    Gu Liangchen''s five fingers, such as jade, tightly grasped her delicate chin, with an expression of gnashing teeth, said: "ye ChuChu, you have no heart! You really can''t feel what Gu Liangchen has been doing to you all the time! "


    "For this feeling, you just don''t care! So easy to say the end! To you, I''m so dispensable! "


    Gu Liangchen''s pretty face becomes a little ferocious. She clenches ye ChuChu''s wrist tightly. Her clear eyes are gradually covered with water mist. She clenches her teeth, presses down the grievances from the bottom of her heart, and her eyes are strong against his angry eyes.


    Ye ChuChu''s grievance is not only that she came in the middle of the night to give him a surprise, but he gave her a "surprise" first and gave her a hard blow.


    What she just wanted to say is that maybe we should separate for a while, calm down and think about the problems between them. Ye ChuChu never thought of ending up with him!


    For a moment, they were arrogant, and no one would let them. But ye ChuChu gradually turned red and began to struggle for his life. Gu Liangchen imprisoned her, and his white hands beat his clean chest. His voice was choking and he said: "let me go! Gu Liangchen, you bastard! Let go of me


    "Let go of you?" Gu Liangchen with anger, evil wanton smile, bow, thin lip is almost bite on ye ChuChu''s lips, she is not willing to show weakness, teeth bite his lips, bite dead, two people like a predatory beast general, do not want to bite each other''s lips.


    They both bit their eyes red. They both tasted the smell of blood in each other''s mouths. Where the two lips meet, a trace of saliva mixed with blood oozes out and slowly drips down their beautiful and white jaws


    For a long time, Gu Liangchen breathlessly left ye ChuChu''s soft lips, and his chest heaved violently. He didn''t know whether he was angry or kissing


    His eyes were as deep as black jade. He looked at ye ChuChu with blood on his lips. Every word seemed to pop out of his teeth, "ye ChuChu! Want to break up, unless I Gu Liangchen died! "


    Gu Liangchen feels that he is really going to be angry. If he can, he really wants to strangle her. He tries his best to hold her in his heart. He is afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. Has he never shaken her heart at all?


    So far to the end is he in pay, she is just in Enron''s acceptance, so will be so dispensable to him, right!

 Chapter 229

    Ye ChuChu looks up at Gu Liangchen, who is angry. He clenches his teeth. Tears are spinning in his clear eyes. He pushes him back several steps.


    "Gu Liangchen, I have no heart? Why do you say that! " She raised her hand to wipe the tears that kept falling, and her eyes rubbed at Gu Liangchen. Her thin shoulders were weeping.


    "Gu Liangchen, right! You are good to me, no words! But I am in our feelings, I am also confused, also hesitating, I even in your early time, I am uneasy


    "You are so excellent, you have money, family background and appearance! You don''t need anything for Gu Liangchen. You can''t count the number of women who come to you every day. Do you want me to think less about it? "


    "You never talk to me about your work. I wonder every day if you are like an ordinary man, and whether you will make a scene at the wine table and wander among all kinds of women!"


    "Gu Liangchen, your kindness to me makes me feel like you are coaxing a child, not a girlfriend, do you know?" Ye ChuChu''s eyes are red and he roars.


    For Gu Liangchen, she has been uneasy, she did not even dare to think about them, she has been afraid, afraid of Gu Liangchen is just a whim, when the freshness is over, she will be disgusted, and then turn away without hesitation.


    For love, ye ChuChu has always been cowardly. She admits that


    Gu Liangchen was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that she would think like this. He didn''t realize it all the time. Her heart was so uneasy. He thought that she just accepted his kindness gladly and didn''t have any psychological burden


    Gu Liangchen did not understand that when a woman really fell in love with a person, she would become more careful. Everything that would be treated with him would become more cautious and sensitive. Even if you were contaminated with a little perfume, she would be aware of it.


    Gu Liangchen is busy with various kinds of negotiations with clients. After all, in China''s tradition, no wine is not a success, so Gu Liang Chen can not avoid drinking a few cups. Some customers will inevitably call in miss. Even if Gu Liangchen doesn''t touch, she will also be infected with some women''s perfume.


    Ye Chuchu was just damn sensitive to perfume. The clothes she changed were in restroom. When she went to the toilet, she still smelt it.


    That day, she looked at his clothes for a long time, but still did not ask anything, put his clothes into the washing machine.


    Ye ChuChu opens his backpack, takes out the beautifully packaged watch gift box, and smashes it on Gu Liangchen''s chest. He hums.


    "Gu Liangchen, do you know what I felt when I opened the door today? I''m so excited to give you a surprise. As soon as I push away, I see that you are intimate with other women... "


    "ChuChu, I..." Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu with heartache in his eyes. He doesn''t know that she will be so insecure


    "Gu Liangchen! You bastard


    Ye ChuChu scolds Gu Liangchen, turns around and runs away. He even has no time to put on his coat, so he leaves


    "ChuChu, ChuChu..."


    Gu Liangchen is so anxious behind her that he rushes to the door to find that he is not well dressed. He runs back in a hurry, picks up the clothes that fall on the ground, puts them on his body in a random way, and doesn''t care about the trousers stained with coffee.


    Gu Liangchen chases after him like a fly. The buttons of his shirt are in a mess, and his collar is turned over. He looks very embarrassed. He doesn''t have the usual image of a handsome young man at all

 Chapter 230

    Ye ChuChu stumbles out of the elevator and runs wildly with her head down. All of a sudden, she bumps into a strong chest. Her forehead hurts a little and she can''t help but step back


    It''s late for Tang Shi to get off work. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he was hit by someone. He didn''t even have time to hide, so he felt a pain in his chest. He stepped back a little, raised his hand and rubbed his chest. He said in a low voice: "walking doesn''t look at the road..."


    Before she finished, she raised her eyes slightly. Tang Shi was stunned. The person who hit him was ye ChuChu. Her eyes were red and her nose was still sniffing.


    She cried!


    Tang saw her crystal tears again, his heart suddenly tightened, as always heartache hit, his beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned, regardless of the chest pain, strode to her face, anxiously asked: "ChuChu, don''t cry, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye ChuChu heaved his wrist and shook off Tang''s white hand. He roared: "go away... Don''t touch me!"


    When Tang Dynasty was helpless, he had to stand two steps away from her. He looked heartbroken and said in a soft voice, "OK, ok... I won''t go there. ChuChu, don''t cry. What happened? Can you tell me?"


    In Tang Dynasty, ye ChuChu was like a balloon. His swollen eyes were waiting for Tang Dynasty, biting his teeth and saying, "Tang Dynasty, do I really owe you two brothers and sisters anything?"


    In Tang Dynasty, she was slightly shocked. Seven years ago, she asked him this question. There was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. Now the scene is so similar many years ago. Even his answer is the same as before. The voice is bitter and astringent. She said: "ChuChu, you never owe us anything, we owe you..."


    He owes her, even if it is a lifetime is not clear, and also can not pay.


    Ye ChuChu gave a very sad smile and said with a touch of prayer: "you don''t owe me, I just want to be strangers to you, but..."


    "Why? You two brothers and sisters are haunted. They appear in my better life, and once again make my world a mess. Why


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t hate what happened in those years. She will come to such an end. After all, she can''t blame anyone for her weak bearing ability. However, today, she hates it. Is it true that Tang xiaorou and Tang Shi want to seize all the things she likes!


    That year''s violin champion is, now Gu Liangchen is also!


    When asked in the Tang Dynasty, she was speechless. She could only stare at her delicate face and open her mouth. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She couldn''t say a word. She looked at ye ChuChu in a daze


    When ye ChuChu stopped talking to Tang Dynasty, he raised his foot and ran out


    In the Tang Dynasty, as soon as he recovered, he immediately chased out, but he was still slow. Ye ChuChu''s figure didn''t know where he had disappeared. He could only follow his intuition and choose an intersection to chase him.


    Maybe there was no predestination between ye ChuChu and him in the Tang Dynasty. It was then, and it is today. The direction he pursued is just opposite to the direction ye ChuChu left.


    Although Gu Liangchen went downstairs very fast, he didn''t even see ye ChuChu''s shadow. His first reaction was to drive back to Zizhu bieye, because ye ChuChu''s personality would not disturb his friends late at night.


    Since she won''t go to find Wang Qingyu, the most likely thing is to go home. Gu Liangchen starts the car in a hurry and drives to Zizhu for more than 200 miles

 Chapter 231

    Ye ChuChu didn''t know how long she had been running. Her legs were cramped, which forced her to stop running.


    She breathlessly supported the roadside green tree, the wind dried her eyes, the skin was a little dry and uncomfortable, she forced to close her eyes, dragging her tired body, sitting on the chair waiting for the bus not far away.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the passers-by in a dazed way and the street at night. After seven years in this bustling city C, he feels homesick for the first time.


    She took out her mobile phone, gently scratched the screen with her fingertips, and slowly put on the 11 numbers she had memorized. Knowing that it was very late and that the other side might not answer the phone, she chose to dial it.


    Unexpectedly, the phone was quickly connected, and a slightly old voice said, "hello."


    Ye ChuChu almost instantly raised his hand, opened his mouth tightly to bite the back of his hand, and pressed back the weeping voice that was about to blurt out. The surging tears ran down the back of his hand and immediately wet her skirt.


    "Hello? Hello? Can you hear me? " The voice of doubt spreads, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t dare to respond. He could only bite the back of his hand tightly. He secretly cried: Dad, mom, Dad


    "Could it be the wrong number?" The leaf mother''s confused voice came.


    "I don''t know. I don''t talk or die? In the middle of the night, I don''t know who it is? " Ye Fu murmured.


    Ye Fu seems to want to hang up, but ye Mu''s voice with a trace of tension, low cry: "ye old man, don''t hang up, give me, give me quickly!"


    Ye Fu didn''t know why Ye Mu suddenly got nervous, and her heart was also tight. He handed her his mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The leaf mother ignores him, just eagerly picks up the mobile phone to put in the ear, settled, the tone is to expect and carefully ask: "ChuChu, is it you?"


    Ye ChuChu subconsciously opened her mouth and wanted to answer, but she soon repressed it. She loosened the back of her hand, which was deeply bitten by her teeth, and tightly pursed her lips. However fast she reacted, she still choked in a small voice.


    Ye''s mother didn''t know why. With this little movement, she immediately assured herself that the man must be ye ChuChu. Her voice was both joyful and alarmed. She asked anxiously, "ChuChu, is it you? Mom knows it''s you. Why don''t you talk when you are so angry? Are you still angry with mom and dad? "


    Ye ChuChu just cried and did not dare to speak. How could she still be angry with them? She was afraid that her parents were still angry with her.


    Ye''s father was so anxious to listen to him that he called out to the phone: "ChuChu? I''m daddy! Are you OK outside? Remember to go home when you have time... "


    "Yes, ChuChu... My parents miss you so much... Why don''t you go home and have a look?" Ye Mu''s voice is full of choking and comes intermittently


    Ye ChuChu is still silent, just clenching his teeth in tears,


    On the other side of the mobile phone, ye Fu yelled at Ye mu in a low voice and said, "son, it''s hard to call back. What are you crying about? Stop crying..."


    Then ye ChuChu heard Ye Mu''s voice, crying and laughing, and said, "I''m not crying for joy. It''s rare that Chu Chu called back. I''m happy!"


    What ye ChuChu can''t see is that his father''s old eyes are also full of tears. He stealthily wipes the wet corners of his eyes

 Chapter 232

    In this way, the three members of the family cried to themselves.


    Or is Ye''s father the first to wake up and suddenly realize that it''s more than two o''clock in the morning. Ye ChuChu calls back at this time and doesn''t say a word. Is there anything wrong?


    As soon as the idea in his mind is settled, his heart is still in joy. Suddenly, he hangs high again. According to his anxious mood, he asks in a soft voice, "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as ye Mu heard it, her heart became tight. Thinking of the tiny choking sound she had just heard, her heart also hung up. She couldn''t wait to ask, "ChuChu, if you have something to tell mom and Dad, don''t hold it in your heart, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu is still silent. Her father and mother are more anxious. They call her name and say, "ChuChu, ChuChu, what''s the matter?"


    Ye ChuChu reluctantly suppressed his confused mood, cleared his throat, and made his voice sound more natural. In the past seven years, he yelled countless times in his heart, but never uttered the two words "Dad... Mom..."


    As soon as she called out, ye ChuChu could not help sobbing. She really missed her parents at this moment


    The second elder of the Ye family also had a sour and astringent feeling at the bottom of his heart. The faint old man was full of tears. The corner of his eyes was moist. He eagerly answered, "ChuChu, where are my parents..."


    Ye ChuChu then continued: "Mom and Dad, are you ok?"


    "Good, good, parents are very good, you don''t worry..." Ye mother scrambled to answer, sniffed, and urgently asked: "ChuChu, what about you? How are you? "


    "I''m fine, ma..."


    "Good, good, good!" Mother Ye tearfully smiles, and says several times. Father ye grabs his mobile phone and asks nervously, "ChuChu, why did you call back late? What happened?"


    Ye ChuChu almost blurted out some words, but she still held back. She was unfilial enough. She could no longer let her parents worry about her affairs. She was no longer young, and she should handle her own affairs well.


    She gently smile, voice pretended to be relaxed way: "nothing, I just suddenly miss Mom and Dad..."


    Ye Fu and ye Mu listen to her tone with a little coquetry, not like there is something, just secretly relieved, the words are heartache and doting, "ChuChu, I want to go home, you hear me? Mom and dad will be at home waiting for you to come back


    In fact, the parents of the Ye family feel guilty when they think that ye ChuChu never came back in the past seven years, and even that he was alone in another country during the Spring Festival. They all blame her at that time. If it wasn''t for her at that time... Maybe ye ChuChu would not have gone so resolutely.


    Thinking of her 18-year-old child, how helpless she should be, how strong she should be, and how hard she had to endure before she came to a completely strange city


    Ye ChuChu''s heart was slightly warm, and he said, "I know. I''ll go back this Spring Festival..."


    "Really?" Ye Fu''s voice asked with joy.


    "Well, I''ll go back!" Ye ChuChu firmly said that she did not want to have a cold and clear new year.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu were overjoyed and said, "well, well, the new year will be in less than three months. ChuChu, when you come back, dad will give you a bun. You like big meat bun..."


    "Well, I see. Dad, it''s late. You and mom should go to bed quickly. I''ll call back another day." Ye ChuChu said softly.


    Finally, after the parents repeatedly confirmed that ye ChuChu would go back, they reluctantly hung up the phone.


    In fact, they don''t know that every festival, ye ChuChu would buy a ticket back to city a, but he never got on the plane. He just stood in the corner of the airport and watched the plane take off slowly and leave


    So now in her drawer, there is a thick pile of expired air tickets

 Chapter 233

    Ye ChuChu sat in the deserted street for a long time. She didn''t know where to go. In such a big city, at this moment, it seemed that there was no corner that belonged to her.


    She wanted to call Wang Qingyu, but after picking up her mobile phone, she found that it was dead and turned off. She gave a wry smile, put it away, stood up and walked aimlessly


    Under the yellow street lamp, the thin body casts a long shadow on the ground, which is also very lonely


    Gu Liangchen hurried back to Zizhu to leave the wild, eager to open the door of the villa, and even had no time to turn on the light, so he ran upstairs in the dark, reached out and pushed open the bedroom door urgently.


    "ChuChu, ChuChu..."


    But as soon as the door opened, there was no ye ChuChu in the bedroom. There was no ye ChuChu on the bed, bathroom or balcony. Gu Liangchen even went down to the first floor and turned over the kitchen and guest rooms, but there was still no ye ChuChu


    Ye ChuChu did not return to Zizhu villa!


    Gu Liangchen''s heart is flustered. It''s two or three o''clock in the morning. She hasn''t come back. Where can she go alone?


    Now the world is so chaotic, she is a girl, wandering outside in the middle of the night, how dangerous, thinking, Gu Liangchen''s face began to turn white.


    In a hurry, he took out his mobile phone and dialed ye ChuChu''s phone, but the cold female voice responded to him, repeating again and again, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later


    Gu Liangchen smashed his fist on the table with a look of remorse. His big hand pulled his soft black hair and bit his lips. His brain searched hard for where ye ChuChu might go, but his head ached. He found that he didn''t have a clue.


    Gu Liangchen looks depressed and sits down on the sofa. He is very frustrated. He tightens his pretty lips and suppresses the heartache and panic.


    How can he be such a jerk? How can he say these words to ye ChuChu? She must be sad to death, right? Now will not hide in the corner of no one secretly crying?


    Gu Liangchen sat quietly for a while, turned over, sat up, and went straight out. He couldn''t wait so quietly, so he drove along the road from Gu to his villa. No matter how big or small the road was, he looked for it one by one, but still got nothing.


    Ye ChuChu''s mobile phone has also been turned off. Gu Liangchen is so anxious that he is going crazy. In the end, he has no choice. He dials Xiao Haoyu.


    Xiao Haoyu had just fallen asleep and picked up the phone in a daze. Subconsciously, he said, "who are you! In the middle of the night, I called. I didn''t know I was sleeping! "


    "Haoyu, it''s me!"


    Gu Liangchen''s tired voice made Xiao Haoyu''s brain wake up for a moment. He looked at the screen of his mobile phone incredulously. The name displayed on the phone was indeed Gu Liangchen''s. then he confirmed that he was not dreaming. He was surprised and asked, "Liangchen, you call so late. Even if you want to thank me, would you like to come tomorrow?"


    "Your colleague is not the chief of the police station. I want you to mobilize the police force now and help me find someone." He speaks fast.


    Gu Liangchen is really worried. Even Xiao Haoyu at the other end of the phone feels it. He immediately shrinks his improper attitude, frowns and asks, "Liangchen, who are you looking for? In such a hurry, you must fight in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Liangchen paused and said in a decadent voice: "ChuChu... She''s gone..."

 Chapter 234

    Xiao Haoyu was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t respond. Did ye ChuChu disappear? Didn''t they just meet hours ago? How come it''s gone for a while?


    "Not... Liangchen, make it clear, what is ye ChuChu missing?" Xiao Haoyu asked confusedly.


    Wang Qingyu, who is sleeping on one side, is awakened by his voice. She doesn''t really hear it. She only vaguely hears ye ChuChu''s name. She immediately opens her eyes, looks at Xiao Haoyu beside her in confusion and asks, "ChuChu? What''s the matter with her? "


    Xiao Haoyu has no time to answer Wang Qingyu''s question, listening attentively to Gu Liangchen''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    "She came to Gu''s to find me in the evening. Tang xiaorou just poured the coffee on my pants. She misunderstood me. We had a fight and she ran out. Now the phone is turned off and people don''t know where it is!"


    Xiao Haoyu''s first reaction was to ask: "you were caught in bed by Ye ChuChu?"


    "Xiao Haoyu, I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you now. Help me find someone quickly!" Gu Liangchen is angry all of a sudden. He is already anxious to be crazy. How can he be in the mood to talk with him.


    Xiao Haoyu also knew that it was not a time for fun. He could only sigh and comfort him: "Liangchen, don''t worry. Xiaoyu is with me. I''ll ask her if I know where ye ChuChu is."


    Gu Liangchen also drove around looking for, stuffy "um" a, eyes still keep staring at the figure outside, for fear that will miss a possibility that will be ye ChuChu.


    Xiao Haoyu lowered his head and frowned quietly. Looking at Wang Qingyu, he said in a low voice, "ye ChuChu and Liangchen have quarreled. Now I don''t know where she is. Do you know where she will go?"


    Wang Qingyu suddenly sobered up, turned over and sat up, voice suddenly sharp, shouting: "what do you say! What time is it, Gu Liangchen? You still let ChuChu run out by himself


    Xiao Haoyu quickly hugged the irascible Wang Qingyu and comforted him: "Xiaoyu, now is not the time to investigate who is wrong and who is right. Let''s find ye ChuChu first. Think about it, where will she go?"


    Wang Qingyu calmed down and bit his nails. His brain began to work quickly. He said anxiously, "she will go there... She will go there..."


    "Yes Mobile phone Kwai, Wang Qingyu suddenly took a look, see light suddenly, eyes shining bright, fast hand fast foot grabbed Xiao Haoyu''s cell phone, anxious to Gu Liang Chen Road: "Guangming District B block eleven floor, will definitely go back there, her former rent has not yet retired, she did not come to me, it will go back......"


    Gu Liangchen immediately drives the car, turns a corner, and roars to the place Wang Qingyu said. Moreover, the speed is really amazing


    "Thank you. Hang up." Gu Liangchen light said a, is preparing to hang up, Wang Qingyu''s quickly called him.


    "Gu Liangchen, when you find ChuChu, remember to call me and tell me..."


    "Well, I see." Gu Liangchen''s voice just dropped. He raised his hand and pulled off his Bluetooth headset. He slightly lowered his eyes. His beautiful face was tight and he stepped on the accelerator. Fortunately, it''s early in the morning and there are few vehicles on the road. Otherwise, it''s really thrilling!


    It took Gu Liangchen half an hour to travel. Fifteen minutes later, he came to the downstairs of Ye ChuChu''s apartment building

 Chapter 235

    Ye ChuChu walked aimlessly for a long time and unconsciously came to the downstairs of the house she used to rent. She silently looked up for a while and laughed


    This is supposed to be her home, but after meeting Gu Liangchen, she never came back. In the past, Zizhu bieye had a foot injury, but now, the foot injury has been cured for a long time. She didn''t even think about moving back.


    Ye ChuChu walks in with her tired body and presses the elevator. As usual, the elevator doesn''t respond. It seems that it''s broken again. She turns and walks to the side stairs and climbs up step by step


    Ye ChuChu climbed up to her door breathlessly when she was exhausted. However, she was very sad to find that she didn''t bring the spare key. She laughed bitterly and sat down in front of her.


    She could have gone down to ask the security guard for the key, but she really didn''t have the strength to go down and climb up again. After all, it was the 11th floor


    Ye ChuChu squatted in front of her door, her knees slightly bent, her hands around her knees, her body shrunk into a small ball, her back against the door, her face deeply buried, she wanted to have a good rest for a while, when the day came, she went down to get the key.


    However, after all, ye ChuChu walked so far, and tossed all night. He was very tired physically and mentally. After a while, ye ChuChu lay on his knees and gradually fell asleep.


    As soon as Gu Liangchen got out of the car, he rushed to the building. However, no matter how he pressed the elevator, he didn''t respond. He gave a low scold, and his eyes saw the stairs beside him. Without any hesitation, he rushed up.


    Gu Liangchen ran too fast, too fast, his head was dizzy, he was forced to stop, looked up, only to find that he had run to the 12th floor, and ran back in a hurry.


    At the last step, Gu Liangchen faltered, half kneeling on the ground. His face turned white, and his forehead exuded cold sweat. But he didn''t care how he was hurt. He stood up and looked for it anxiously.


    Gu Liangchen hurried over and looked up. The corridor was empty, and his heart was lost. But when he thought that ye ChuChu might have gone in, he hesitated for a while, and wanted to raise his hand and knock on the door. The light from the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the small gray at the door


    Gu Liangchen suddenly froze, suffocating heartache in the chest, he slowly squatted down, fingertips slightly trembling touched her soft hair, cool weather, let her hair is cold, let his warm fingertips a stiff, he quickly took off his suit coat, action gently draped in her body.


    Gu Liangchen called softly: "ChuChu? ChuChu? It''s very clear... "


    But ye ChuChu is no response, motionless buried in his knee, in fact, no wonder ye ChuChu, she really did not hear, she is too tired!


    Gu Liangchen has no choice but to gently hold her side face in both hands. Unexpectedly, ye ChuChu''s head suddenly tilts on his palm. His eyebrows are tight, his eyes are swollen, his eyes are red, and he purses his beautiful red lips. He is very restless in his sleep. He gently shakes his head, but he doesn''t wake up.


    Gu Liangchen is dying of heartache Almost for a moment. He gently wipes the corner of her eye with his finger. It is clear that his tears have been dry for a long time, but he has been wiping them for a long time. His eyes are slowly touching ye ChuChu''s heartache

 Chapter 236

    Gu Liangchen doesn''t know how to describe his inner feelings at the moment, heartache, regret, anger, helpless... It''s really mixed!


    Regret is because, at the beginning, he didn''t calm down well, explained clearly with her, and regretted how he couldn''t control his mouth and say such a bastard''s words.


    Angry because she doesn''t know how to take good care of herself? In the middle of the night, the cold was so heavy that I didn''t wear my coat. I was still sleeping on the cold ground. I didn''t know how to cherish my body at all.


    Gu Liangchen finds that he has no way to take ye ChuChu. Even if she just said goodbye, he has no way to take her except to be mad.


    After looking at ye ChuChu quietly for a long time, he bent over and gently held her, so that her little head could rest comfortably on his chest. With drooping eyes and incomparable warmth, he walked with light and steady steps, for fear that he would wake up Keren in his arms.


    Gu Liangchen gently opened the door, carefully placed ye ChuChu on the seat, carefully adjusted the seat, let her rely on more comfortable.


    Gu Liangchen looks at the sleeping ye ChuChu with tender eyes. Her white fingers caress the broken hair on her forehead, and then she kisses her bright forehead with a light kiss. Then she gets up, ties her seat belt, and closes the door gently.


    Gu Liangchen sat in the driver''s seat and thought about it. He picked up his mobile phone, scratched the screen with his slender fingers and typed a line to Xiao Haoyu. Maybe he found ye ChuChu and told them not to worry.


    Xiao Haoyu, who received the text message, was secretly relieved. Fortunately, ye ChuChu found it. Otherwise, Gu Liangchen would know later that it was his good intention to do something wrong today. He had to discount his legs.


    In fact, he didn''t know that when Gu Liangchen suddenly thought of it one day, he almost killed him and then threw his body into the sea. Of course, this is later.


    On the way back, Gu Liangchen slowed down a lot. It took him nearly an hour to return to Zizhu bieye from ye ChuChu''s rental house, but he didn''t wake ye ChuChu up all the way.


    Gu Liangchen steadily stops the car under the shed and looks at the sleeping ye ChuChu. He sees the deep black circles under her beautiful eyes. After thinking about it, he still doesn''t wake her up. Another Princess hugs her and hugs her in.


    Gu Liangchen moves very gently to put ye ChuChu on the soft big bed, pull the thin silk quilt to cover her, and help her tuck in the corner.


    He just quietly sat beside her, soft mattress because of his weight, suddenly sink very deep, ye ChuChu also along this arc, head a tilt, body slightly slide, delicate cheek close to Gu Liangchen''s waist, also subconsciously gently rubbed against his waist.


    Gu Liangchen looked at her lovely appearance, the softest place in her heart was touched, a pair of deep eyes bloomed incomparably gentle look, the voice was low and soft, and said, "ChuChu, what do you want me to do with you?"


    But ye ChuChu won''t respond to her. She mumbles something. It''s vague. Gu Liangchen doesn''t hear it clearly, but she can still guess what she said. She scolds him. Gu Liangchen, you big bastard!


    Gu Liangchen can''t help laughing. It seems that he really made ye ChuChu angry. Otherwise, he would not have muttered and scolded him in his sleep

 Chapter 237

    Gu Liangchen''s heart is full of fun. He simply hugs ye ChuChu in the quilt and buries his head in her fragrant neck. He greedily absorbs the breath that belongs to her. All of a sudden, Gu Liangchen is sleepy.


    But he forced himself to cheer up. His big hand rubbed against ye ChuChu''s smooth and delicate cheek, attached himself to her eyebrow, printed a kiss, and got up to leave.


    Sitting on the sofa not far away, he found the heart shape of Ye ChuChu''s apple on the table. He wondered, isn''t Christmas today? Is ye ChuChu ready so soon?


    Mind suddenly recalled, she said last night''s words, that is to surprise him, what day is today?


    Gu Liangchen wants to break his head. He can''t remember what festival was yesterday. He just takes out his mobile phone and searches it on Baidu. Then he finds that it''s Christmas Eve!


    He hatefully patted his head. It turns out that the reason why ye ChuChu was unhappy yesterday morning is here!


    He should see her strange, thinking of the first gift ye ChuChu gave him, but he was left alone in the office, so he was very upset. It was a gift she gave him. He didn''t even have time to see it!


    Gu Liangchen suddenly realized that it''s almost time to go to work. Will the cleaners go in and clean up, and when they see the gift box on the ground, they will throw it away as garbage


    He quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed the assistant''s phone. After ringing for a while, assistant Li answered and said in surprise: "Mr. Gu, good morning..."


    "Assistant Li, are you in the company now?" Gu Liangchen didn''t have time to talk nonsense. He cut into the topic and asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to come into your office to get yesterday''s budget. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, you go in, drop on the ground..." Gu Liangchen''s words to the mouth, ye ChuChu gave him a gift, he has not touched, how can let others get ahead of others, he thought about it, and then said: "assistant Li, you explain, today everyone is not allowed to enter my office, you know! It''s everybody


    Assistant Li lost his head and asked, "Mr. Gu, do you include me in all the people you talk about?"


    Gu Liangchen said in a gloomy tone: "assistant Li, aren''t you human?"


    Assistant Li is about to step into Gu Liangchen''s office. Because of his voice, he suddenly stops in the air. After a lot of effort, he doesn''t fall down. Assistant Li wipes the sweat on his forehead and thinks to himself that he doesn''t count in!


    Assistant Li almost cried, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t let me in, what should I do with the reserve price budget last night and the one to be used today?"


    Li Zhu''s ideal is that he can''t do the same as a TV play. He bumps into a corner and faints. Then his soul goes out of his body and floats in and out!


    Gu Liangchen thought about it. A faint light flashed through his dark eyes and said, "don''t worry about the reserve price. Shoot that piece of land for me. I don''t have enough money to ask Xiao Haoyu to go!"


    Assistant Li is ashamed. Gu Shenhao, you are rich. You are so willful. If you know, will you vomit blood?


    "OK, I see. Mr. Gu, what time do you go back to the company?"


    "I won''t go to the company today. Unless Gu''s stock has dropped to zero, don''t disturb me today." Gu Liangchen tone with a hint of warning, dare to break his good today, go back to peel off a layer of skin for you!


    After all, assistant Li has been with Gu Liangchen for quite a long time. Naturally, he knows how to observe his words and looks and says seriously, "I know, President Gu."


    After all, he still felt that the world was beautiful, and he didn''t have to abandon himself to provoke Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen this just satisfied "Er" a, quickly hang up the phone.

 Chapter 238

    Gu Liangchen looked at the sleeping ye ChuChu, and then sent a short message to the housewife, telling her that she would not use it today, so she got up and went downstairs.


    Before ye ChuChu wakes up, he must give her a surprise. The first step is to pick the roses in the backyard, and then decorate the living room on the first floor with a shape of love and a lot of rose petals


    Gu Liangchen thought more and more beautiful, he believed that as long as it was a girl, there was no way to refuse such a scene, so Gu Liangchen began to take action, took the scissors, and went to the backyard with full energy.


    However, Gu Liangchen is a big man after all. His actions are unavoidably rude. Either the petals are ruined by him, or he is stabbed with red dots on his hands and grins in pain.


    But after several losses, he gradually learned the lessons and skills, and the speed of cutting Roses was amazing. So people with a good mind can''t do as well. Gu Liangchen is the best example.


    Gu Liangchen hastily takes back the cut rose, no matter whether it will be pricked by the rose or not, because he is really in a hurry. He doesn''t know when ye ChuChu will wake up. He must race against the clock to complete all this.


    Gu Liangchen went back to the living room and lay down on the ground. He put the flowers on the ground to form a huge heart-shaped shape, and then carefully stacked them one by one. There was no gap between them. At first, they were all beautiful and shocking roses


    The next step is petals. Gu Liangchen is careful when he pulls every petal. He must ensure that every petal is intact, even if there is a little flaw. He throws it directly into the garbage can.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t know how long it took him to pick it. His hands were aching, and he finally turned a pile of roses into separate petals. He started from the stairs and extended to the giant heart-shaped rose.


    Gu Liangchen looks at the romantic scene, and what flashes in his mind is ye ChuChu''s surprised little face. He smiles. He is very happy and doting


    Such him, say out, should not be believed!


    In C City, a person with noble status can be compared with God. He has the same demeanor as others. He is still just a man who does not hesitate to condescend to do it himself in order to win a smile from the top of his heart


    Gu Liangchen suddenly felt that there was a saying that was right. Even if you were a God, from the moment you fell in love with one, you were doomed to fall for her, be crazy for her, and do whatever you can for her


    He quickly steps up the stairs, carefully opens the bedroom door, only opens a very small gap, looking at ye ChuChu who has no sign of waking up, and smiles fondly. It''s good that he still has time to prepare a lunch himself.


    Gu Liangchen happily prepared lunch, is the color and smell of steak, he did not have time to set the plate, the doorbell rang, is to send express.


    He took the well packed bag, and Gu Liangchen laughed. It''s the fatal magic weapon to let ye ChuChu down today!


    Take it apart, it turns out to be a washboard!!!


    Gu Liangchen in Baidu search, how to let your girlfriend the fastest?


    Then I saw a post that was praised by tens of thousands of people. I click it and just a few words, kneeling on the washboard and begging for mercy!


    As soon as Gu Liangchen saw the comments below, he said that bailing would be tried. He was so cruel that he ordered a washboard on the Internet and asked for it to be delivered as soon as possible.


    As long as ye ChuChu doesn''t get angry, ask him to take care of Liangchen any way is OK!!!

 Chapter 239

    Until the afternoon, ye ChuChu slowly woke up, gently lifted eyelids, head bursts of pain, she closed her eyes, buffered for a long time, to earn.


    Bright light and familiar environment, let her slightly a Zheng, she is not in front of her rent small apartment? Why are you running back?


    What she had done last night poured into ye ChuChu''s mind and made her smack her tongue. What did she do!


    She not only gave Gu Liangchen that... But also had a big fight with him. Now I think of it, she''s really making trouble out of nothing. Tang xiaorou''s childish trick, she can see through it at a glance. Why can''t she help breaking out?


    Later, when I recalled that she called her father and mother, my heart was sour. She shouldn''t have called back so late. My parents would have been crazy and worried about her


    Ye ChuChu''s thought is ecstatic, a voice of resentment came low, all of a sudden scared her to death!


    "ChuChu..." Gu Liangchen''s voice is long because he finds that after ye ChuChu opens his eyes, he stares at the ceiling and doesn''t care about him kneeling on one side. He thinks that she is still angry and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Ye ChuChu''s head, which had not been shaken for a time, looked along the direction of the voice. In a moment, she jumped up from the bed and yelled, "Mom, are you a human or a ghost?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that ye ChuChu has this kind of reaction. Gu Liangchen didn''t sleep all night. His face is very haggard, his eyes are full of red silk, and his dark circles are frightening. His chin also grows a slightly long beard. Most importantly, several leaves are stained on his messy hair that day


    This is the savage running out of the cave!


    Gu Liangchen touched his face later. He was busy, but he forgot to tidy himself up. He straightened his waist and comforted ye ChuChu who was shrinking at the foot of the bed in a soft voice: "ChuChu, don''t be afraid, it''s me..."


    When ye ChuChu heard the familiar voice, he gently opened his eyes and looked at Gu Liangchen with unbelievable expression. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and said, "Gu Liangchen, have you been dragged into the woods?"


    Drag into the woods is a very meaningful word. For example, when a boy was in school, he would drag into the woods and beat him when he saw someone not liking him. Another way is that he was dragged into the woods and tortured


    Look at ye ChuChu''s expression, you can confirm that she is thinking of the latter!


    Gu Liangchen heart plug, the small eyes of resentment looking at half sitting on the bed of Ye ChuChu, smash bar smash mouth, pathetic way: "not a small forest, is a rose bush."


    "Damn it! There are still people who dare to do that to you! " Ye ChuChu thinks that she really admires this person!


    "I climbed on my own..." Gu Liangchen was ashamed. Ye ChuChu, could you pay attention to the key points, such as the things on his knees.


    Ye ChuChu immediately held the quilt, leaned over, stretched out his little hand, and put it directly on Gu Liangchen''s forehead. He looked at him suspiciously and said, "Gu Liangchen, don''t you have a fever?"


    Gu Liangchen was slightly stunned. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was almost crazy. His eyes flashed a firm look. His white palm held ye ChuChu''s slender hand in front of his forehead. His voice said sincerely: "ChuChu, I''m sorry last night, I know I''m wrong!"


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes are wide open and her mouth is slightly open. She blinks her big black and white eyes unbelievably. She only finds that Gu Liangchen is kneeling now!


    Her eyes slightly droop, found more let her surprise things, Gu Liangchen kneeling things, is it lost for a long time, washboard!!!

 Chapter 240

    Ye ChuChu suddenly becomes terrified. Is this Gu Liangchen? It can''t be wrong!


    "Cough cough..." ye ChuChu''s unnatural light cough a few, eyes slightly complex looked at him, then carefully asked: "Liangchen, are you ok..."


    Gu Liangchen pause, and then took a few steps forward with the washboard, straight kneel down in front of Ye ChuChu, knock his knee a burst of Pan pain.


    He clenched his teeth, forbeared, and clenched her soft hand. His deep eyes were full of serious expression. To her clear eyes, he said word by word: "ChuChu, yesterday''s thing, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that, I can''t afford to..."


    Ye ChuChu immediately Leng, silently bowed his head, looking around, seems to be looking for something.


    "ChuChu, what are you looking for?" Gu Liangchen asked suspiciously, shouldn''t attention care about him now?


    "Don''t make a noise, I''m looking for my mobile phone..." ye ChuChu casually turned over the quilt next to me, faintly glanced at the bedside table and found that it didn''t work, then she suddenly remembered that her mobile phone didn''t work last night, and it didn''t work to find it.


    She blinked her clear eyes and looked at Gu Liangchen thoughtfully for a while. Then she said: "Liangchen, give me your mobile phone!"


    Gu Liangchen couldn''t understand why ye ChuChu wanted his mobile phone for a moment. He thought she wanted to check the post. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately offered his mobile phone with both hands and said with a flattering look: "ChuChu, you see, I absolutely don''t have any ambiguous information. Apart from you, there is absolutely no female in the address book..."


    But ye ChuChu didn''t care about his words at all. She took the mobile phone and entered the password. She knew that the password was her birthday. Then, in Gu Liangchen''s stupefied eyes, she clicked on the photo taking function and snapped a high-definition picture without a code.


    Then ye ChuChu quickly opens Gu Liangchen''s wechat, finds her number, and immediately sends it to her. After finishing all this, ye ChuChu finally can''t help but lie on the soft quilt and laugh.


    "Gu Liangchen, you''re so funny. I''m going to send your photos to my circle of friends... Ha ha ha..." ye ChuChu''s tears can''t help but burst out. No, her stomach hurts so much


    Ye ChuChu smile, clear laughter, let Gu Liangchen heart haze immediately spread, but he did not dare to stand up, looking forward to, carefully asked: "ChuChu, you are not angry?"


    Ye ChuChu turned over and got out of bed. He sat on the ground in front of Gu Liangchen. His eyes were smiling and his voice was soft and sweet. He said, "I was still a little angry... But when I saw you like this, I was not angry at all."


    After all, she was also wrong last night. She was impulsive, but Gu Liangchen, a proud man, was willing to kneel down for her. She didn''t care about her image. What could she be angry about.


    She is lucky to be favored by him!


    Gu Liangchen''s beautiful face is full of joy. His deep eyes are shining and he looks at ye ChuChu. His strong arm immediately hugs ye ChuChu tightly. He is so excited that he is at a loss. He can only keep saying: "if you are not angry, it''s ok..."


    Ye ChuChu mouth up, raised his hand in response to his embrace, also a sentence of reply: "yes, I''m not angry."


    Can have a man for you to put the body so low, he may not love you enough, but his heart must have you!

 Chapter 241

    Gu Liangchen feels that he is going crazy. The little woman in his arms can always easily stir up his heartstrings. He is in heaven or hell, all in her mind.


    Gu Liangchen gently picked up the petite ye ChuChu and put her back on the bed with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He said gently, "the ground is cool. ChuChu, don''t be sedentary."


    "Well, Liangchen, I''m hungry. Let''s go out and eat." Ye ChuChu helplessly shook his head, touched the quack quack''s stomach, looked down at the time, only to find that it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon, no wonder she would be hungry.


    "Don''t go out. I''ve cooked it. Let''s go wash it now and eat it immediately!" Gu Liangchen has a mysterious smile on his well-defined face. His surprise has been all morning


    Ye ChuChu said softly, "well," and then he looked at Gu Liangchen with a big, coquettish look and said softly, "I don''t want to move!"


    Gu Liangchen''s indulgent smile, directly bent over, first printed a kiss on her delicate cheek, a horizontal embrace, picked her up, and said with a smile: "let me serve you, my queen!"


    "Well, if the service is good, there is a tip!" Ye ChuChu laughs incessantly and says to Gu Liangchen in a humorous tone.


    Gu Liangchen steps suddenly, a smile, slightly bowed his head, thin lips close to her pink earlobe, voice deep mellow, murmured: "ChuChu queen, tips can be changed into physical rewards, such as giving me" little brother "Welfare..."


    Last night, she flattered and moved her like that, and she took the initiative to let him eat marrow and taste, and let him never forget


    Ye ChuChu''s cheek is slightly red, his eyes are slightly closed, and he pinches Gu Liangchen''s chest with a look of tenderness and anger. He says in a low voice: "you can consider it, depending on your performance..."


    So Gu Liangchen''s energetic service, she brushes her teeth, he hands over water, she washes her face, he hands over towel... That kind of attentive appearance, this is the color heart on the brain!


    After washing, ye ChuChu is hungry and wants to go down to eat. But Gu Liangchen wants to do something mysterious. He must be blindfolded and let her go out.


    Ye ChuChu is hungry and has no choice but to promise. He lets his warm palms cover her eyes. He hugs her waist behind her and slowly walks downstairs.


    "ChuChu, watch your step. It''s going down the steps." Gu Liangchen''s voice is incomparably gentle to remind a way.


    Ye ChuChu curled his lips, and his pretty eyebrows and eyes wrinkled. He muttered a little discontentedly: "Liangchen, is that ok? What are you doing? I''m starving to death... "


    Gu Liangchen coaxed her patiently and said: "soon, it''s coming. Please bear it again."


    Ye ChuChu''s voice murmured, "Oh", trying to grope, hoping to go down quickly. She is really hungry!


    After a while, Gu Liangchen gently let go of his white hand, and his voice came from behind ye ChuChu, saying: "OK, ChuChu is here, open your eyes!"


    Ye ChuChu gently shakes her eyelids and slowly opens her big bright and clear eyes. In her eyes, there is a huge red heart-shaped rose, and then the whole living room is covered with petals


    Ye ChuChu exclaimed, "how beautiful!"


    "Do you like it? I did it myself. " Gu Liangchen smiles and asks in a soft voice.


    "Yes!" Ye ChuChu nodded seriously. She likes it very much!

 Chapter 242

    Gu Liangchen hugs ye ChuChu''s waist behind her. Her chin is perfect. She gently puts it on her clavicle. Her breath is gentle and long. If there is any spray on her skin, it''s itchy.


    Ye ChuChu picks up the big hand that imprisons her thin waist and sees that his hand, which was as white as jade, has become scarred. What comes up from the bottom of her heart is not only moved, but also heartache


    "Fool, I don''t know how to take a glove when I go to pick roses. You deserve all the injuries on your hands!"


    Gu Liangchen smiles. He knows that ye ChuChu''s knife mouth is full of bean curd. The girl must be heartbroken. His thin lips imprint a kiss on her neck and say in a soft voice: "I don''t hurt, ChuChu, really don''t hurt..."


    Ye ChuChu turned around in his arms, and his slender arms crossed Gu Liangchen''s neck behind his neck. His beautiful big eyes blinked and asked, "is it really not painful?"


    Gu Liangchen''s deep eyes burst out a bright light, just like the brightest stars in the sky. The rising radian of the corner of his mouth is very beautiful. The straight bridge of his nose rubs against the tip of her nose. His low voice asks, "ChuChu, do you feel heartache for me?"


    Ye ChuChu is not as shy as usual. His eyes are clear and full of expectation. He smiles a little. His soft hand pinches his well-defined face and gently pulls it. He says: "you are the one I like. Of course, I feel sorry for you."


    Gu Liangchen suddenly felt that the air was full of sweet breath. He put his hand in the pocket of his coat, took out a necklace and put it in front of Ye ChuChu. He asked, "ChuChu, this is my Christmas present for you. Come on, I''ll put it on for you."


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly, and she looked at the necklace with a smile. She liked it very much. It was a very thin platinum chain, and the pendant was a ruby carved into the shape of a rose. The simple style was very suitable for her.


    "Well, bring it to me!"


    Gu Liangchen gently puts it on for ye ChuChu, carefully arranges her hair, and looks at the necklace hanging on her snow-white skin. Well, it''s really good-looking, and his eyes are still very good!


    Gradually the two people''s eyes intertwined, Gu Liangchen beautiful thin lips slowly close to her watery red lips, close, just when Gu Liangchen thought he could kiss Fangze, a "Gulu Gulu" voice sounded.


    Ye ChuChu bowed his head. His delicate face was slightly embarrassed. He knocked on his disheartened stomach with his little hand. You called at the right time. In fact, it didn''t blame him for destroying the atmosphere, because she was really hungry!


    Looking at ye ChuChu''s face, Gu Liangchen chuckled and said, "well, let''s go to dinner first. You see your stomach is protesting..."


    Ye ChuChu''s cheek was slightly red, nodded meekly, and said shyly, "well, let''s have dinner first..."


    Ye ChuChu is regretful. My God, her image has disappeared in front of Gu Liangchen!


    So as soon as he sits on the dining table, ye ChuChu buries his face on the plate and tries his best to eat. He doesn''t know if he is really hungry, or if he doesn''t have the face to see Gu Liangchen, so he doesn''t dare to lift it up.


    After a meal, ye ChuChu didn''t say a word. Gu Liangchen looked at her with a smile and shook his head. He was so cute and shy!

 Chapter 243

    After dinner, Gu Liangchen wanted to take ye ChuChu out for a walk, so he proposed: "ChuChu, let''s go to the cinema in the afternoon, or you want to go shopping."


    However, ye ChuChu just shook his head in silence, confused Gu Liangchen and asked: "ChuChu, don''t you like it? Well... If you choose, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go, OK? "


    Ye ChuChu picked it up and said, "you can sleep with me."


    As soon as she finished, she would like to bite off her tongue. In the corner of her eyes, Gu Liangchen''s expression changed a little. When she looked at her with hot eyes, she hastily explained: "I''m talking about sleeping with me, not that you want to sleep... But that you sleep with me..."


    In fact, the thing is that Gu Liangchen''s eyes are black, and she looks a little tired. She thinks that he hasn''t slept all night, so she wants him to have a good rest.


    But now it''s like this. The more the explanation is, the more confused the description is!


    Gu Liangchen gently smile, pretending not to understand, smile and asked: "that is not the same is sleep?"


    Ye ChuChu was so angry that he twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and yelled at Gu Liangchen with a bad smile: "Gu Liangchen, can you deliberately misinterpret what I mean?"


    Gu Liangchen see ye ChuChu immediately want to become angry, immediately convergence bad smile, patted her hairy cerebellar bag melon son, soft voice way: "I know what you mean, but you just wake up, I sleep, you are not very bored?"


    Ye ChuChu shakes his head, eyes slightly drooping, staring at the red spots in his palm, slightly heartache, said: "I want to write romance novels, and I don''t like to go out, you sleep your, I write mine!"


    Gu Liangchen remembers that she has a slight phobia of the crowd, but he doesn''t insist on it. He has been busy all this time. In addition, he was scared all night last night. Today, he was busy early in the morning. Once he relaxed, he was really tired.


    "Well, I''ll go up and sleep for a while, and you will write your novel next to me with your notebook in your arms." Gu Liangchen took a step back, but the premise was that ye ChuChu had to be by his side.


    Ye ChuChu thought about it and thought that his request was not too much, so he agreed, "well, you go up to sleep for a while. You can see that your black circles under your eyes are comparable to pandas. I''ll wash the bowl and go up again."


    With that, she pushed Gu Liangchen''s chest and motioned him to go up quickly. Didn''t she see that his upper eyelids and lower eyelids were fighting!


    Gu Liangchen didn''t think so. He bent down and hugged a beautiful princess. He took ye ChuChu up and walked to the bedroom upstairs with a gentle smile. As he walked, he said, "the bowl is on. Aunt will come tomorrow and let her wash it. ChuChu, your task now is to sleep with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye ChuChu immediately speechless, greatly rolled a white eye, she unexpectedly speechless to right.


    Gu Liangchen put her on the bed, sat down, gave her the notebook, turned over to bed and lay down. Her pretty face leaned against her waist, gently closed her eyes and whispered: "I fell asleep, you are not allowed to go there before I wake up!"


    Ye ChuChu is completely speechless. When she wants to go to the toilet? Just want to open mouth to refute him, but found that he has come out of a voice of snoring gently, but just lay down for three seconds, he has been asleep.


    Ye ChuChu can''t help heartache. Fool, you have to be so tired!

 Chapter 244

    Ye ChuChu gently pulls the quilt for Gu Liangchen and rubs his soft hair. He is still handsome and charming when he is asleep. His cool fingertips run across his straight nose and stay on his beautiful thin lips.


    His lips are very good-looking, moderate thickness, a look to know that it is very suitable for the type of kissing.


    But others say that a thin lipped person like him is either extremely affectionate or extremely affectionate. Ye ChuChu thinks she is very lucky to meet him.


    Ye ChuChu slightly droops his eyes and looks at Gu Liangchen''s sleeping face. In fact, she thinks a lot about why Gu Liangchen fell in love with her at first sight.


    For example, she looks like his first lover, or someone who has never forgotten. At first, she asked Gu Liangchen, but his reaction can directly rule out this possibility


    Just as ye ChuChu was absorbed in her thoughts, the rechargeable mobile phone she put beside the bed rang suddenly. She quickly took it and saw that it was Wang Qingyu''s phone. Her hand immediately crossed the screen, connected the phone, and lowered her voice: "hello... Xiaoyu?"


    "Well, it''s me, not... Ye ChuChu, are you a thief? Is it so quiet? " Wang Qingyu doubts whether she has the wrong number.


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Gu Liangchen, and found that he was still sleeping, not awakened. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. He still lowered his voice and said to Wang Qingyu, "no, Liangchen is sleeping. I''m afraid I''ll wake him up. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Qingyu immediately a smile, tone slightly complained: "it''s not your couple''s business, yesterday midnight, Gu Liangchen on the phone to Haoyu help him find you, harm I have been worried about up to now!"


    Ye ChuChu apologized with a low smile and said: "ha ha... I''m sorry, Xiao Yu, I went to disturb you in the middle of the night..."


    Ye ChuChu is really embarrassed. The quarrel between her and Gu Liangchen also brings in Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu. It''s still in the middle of the night.


    Wang Qingyu yawned and said: "it''s nothing, but listen to your tone, you''ll make up with Gu Liangchen so soon. I thought it would be a world shaking!"


    Ye ChuChu was speechless and rolled his eyes. His hands were a little bored and he grasped Gu Liangchen''s soft black hair. "Xiaoyu, how can I listen to your tone? I didn''t make a world shaking. You are very disappointed?"


    "Not disappointed, very disappointed, OK? I thought you would cure Gu Liangchen, but I didn''t expect you to succumb to his masculine charm so soon... "


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Qingyu can''t see them well, it''s just that she rushed to Gu Liangchen. Last night, in the middle of the night, she let ye ChuChu run out alone. That''s all. She had no good feeling for Gu Liangchen.


    Ye ChuChu was slightly stunned. The picture of Gu Liangchen kneeling on the washboard in the morning appeared in his mind. He began to smile and said, "he''s done this. Can I not forgive him? What''s more, I''ve made mistakes before..."


    As soon as Wang Qingyu heard the inside story, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t wait to ask her, "what''s the point of his success? Tell me!"


    "Yes, you should promise not to tell Xiao Haoyu." Ye ChuChu said.


    "I swear to God!"


    "He''s kneeling on the washboard today." Ye ChuChu''s tone is both sweet and distressed.


    "No! Our famous Gu Shao, you made him kneel down on the washboard! " Wang Qingyu''s words are full of disbelief.


    "I didn''t make him kneel. He knelt himself." Ye ChuChu said lightly, she is not so cruel, OK!


    "ChuChu, I''ll hang up first."


    "Why?" Ye ChuChu asked.


    "I need to be quiet!" Wang Qingyu said directly hang up, she really need quiet, to confirm that she just heard wrong!


    Gu Liangchen kneels on the washboard!!!

 Chapter 245

    Ye ChuChu code for a while, feel very bored, simply put the notebook aside, half lying on the bed, Qian thin hands supporting his delicate chin, watery big eyes straight staring at Gu Liangchen.


    Her cool fingertips involuntarily fell on his beautiful face, moving slowly along his outline, depicting the perfect lines of his face.


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth curled. She suddenly envies Gu Liangchen. His ice skin and jade skin don''t take care of him at all. It''s natural!


    Her eyes across his straight beautiful, stay in his thin lip, involuntarily swallow saliva, only to see that the good-looking lips slightly open, as in seducing people to visit the scenery inside.


    Ye ChuChu raised her eyes and looked at Gu Liangchen who was sleeping for a while. She thought that he would not wake up so fast, so her heart was ready to move.


    Her right hand carefully placed on the side of Gu Liangchen''s head, half propped up. Her delicate little face was slightly red, and her heart beat faster, as if to jump out of her throat.


    Her eyes are slightly drooping. At present, Gu Liangchen''s handsome face is magnified several times. His long and thick eyelashes are slightly warped. She can even count how many.


    All of a sudden, her eyes fell on his black eye socket, and a burst of heartache sprang up from the bottom of her heart. Her watery red lips also fell on his closed eyes with her heart.


    The kiss stayed in his eyes for a long time, then gradually fell down, covered with his warm thin lips, ye ChuChu''s eyes suddenly widened, look unbelievable, she even took advantage of Gu Liangchen to sleep, secretly kiss him!


    Ye ChuChu''s moment became red, red as can drip blood, but she did not get up to leave, but secretly glanced at Gu Liangchen, found that he did not want to wake up signs, still sleep very stable.


    She was so cruel that she broke the jar. She closed her eyes and carried on the kiss to the end!


    Just she didn''t find out. At the moment when she closed her eyes, Gu Liangchen''s eyelids shook gently.


    Ye ChuChu learns the way Gu Liangchen used to kiss her, and gently rubs his lips. Well, it''s really soft, like jelly. She can''t help sticking out her little tongue and slowly "licking" it along his beautiful lip shape.


    Ye ChuChu gradually no longer lingers in the periphery, nimble tip of the tongue gently pries open his lips, she thought it would be very difficult, but unexpected unusual easy, she smoothly into Gu Liangchen''s warm mouth.


    Then ye ChuChu was stunned. She forgot what to do next, so she began to ponder over how Gu Liangchen used to do. Sadly, at the critical moment, she lost her chain, and the memory of kissing Gu Liangchen was blank.


    But who is ye ChuChu? She has written romantic novels. In order to write about that aspect, she naturally read a lot of textbooks, so she cleverly applied what she learned and began to follow her instinct.

 Chapter 246

    Ye ChuChu eat satisfied, just gradually quit Gu Liangchen''s mouth.


    Just as she just raised her head, a big hand with distinct bone joints directly pressed the back of her head. With a slight force, she left her red lips less than half a foot, and was forced to press heavily on his thin lips again.


    Ye ChuChu is slightly stunned. His eyes are wide open. He looks at Gu Liangchen under him incredulously and pretends to sleep with his eyes closed.


    But in her mouth, she told her that Gu Liangchen had already woken up, and her face turned red immediately. My God, it''s dead! Kiss him, and get caught!


    Then, Gu Liangchen seemed to punish her for not paying attention. He bit her delicate red lips with a little bit of force, which made ye ChuChu hum and hum twice in his mouth to protest.


    Gu Liangchen just broke away a pair of deep eye mask and looked at ye ChuChu with a smile. Her lips left her slightly, but the distance was still very close. As long as she spoke, she would touch her soft lips lightly or heavily.


    "Kiss me? Well Gu Liangchen''s finger belly slowly along the outline of her cheek all the way down, the corner of the lip hook a good-looking evil smile.


    Ye ChuChu dead duck mouth hard, rightfully retorted: "not only my business, is you seduce me, who told you to sleep uneasy..."


    "Oh... Did I Seduce ChuChu? I''m like this... "Gu Liangchen quickly stretched out the tip of his tongue and circled around the corner of his mouth. He looked lazy and evil. His eyes narrowed slightly like obsidian. His voice was low and full of magnetism. He asked," did I seduce you like this? Is it clear? "


    Ye chudun feels itchy under his nose, mom! Is she going to have a nosebleed!


    Ye ChuChu realized that he was looking after Liangchen''s eyes. It seemed that they were too hot. He turned his eyes unnaturally and said in a slightly guilty tone: "well... Almost, that''s it..."


    Gu Liangchen suddenly becomes smiling at her, warm hands holding her jaw, forcing her dodgy eyes to his eyes.


    He gave her a smile and said nothing.


    Gu Liangchen''s action is very gentle. He treats ye ChuChu like a treasure. It makes her reason fly away in a moment, and makes her brain fall into his warmth before she has time to think.


    Her delicate little red face could bleed, and she looked at him at a loss

 Chapter 247

    Gu Liangchen forced himself to calm down. With a trace of expectation in his tone, he asked in a low voice: "ChuChu? Is that ok? "


    Ye ChuChu suddenly feels that her face is as hot as fire. She doesn''t dare to open her eyes to look after Liangchen. She knows what he is asking, but she wants to answer such a question!


    Gu Liangchen also seems to realize that his question is too straightforward, girls are thin skinned, so may answer it!


    He thought about it, leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and pressed his slender fingers on her watery red lips.


    He asked softly in a low voice, "ChuChu, if you are silent, I will take it as your consent, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu''s face is full of rosy clouds. She clenches her teeth. Thinking that she and Gu Liangchen have known each other for a long time, he is indeed a person worthy of being entrusted for life. He nods his head gently, and his heart beats fiercely.


    Gu Liangchen''s heart was excited, his deep eyes were shining, and his tone was as tender as water. To her who closed her eyes slightly and kept shaking her eyelids, she whispered: "ChuChu, don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle..."


    Gu Liangchen''s kisses, like drizzle, fell on her cheek with a soothing smell.


    She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Gu Liangchen helplessly. Her pathetic appearance was very pitiful!


    Ye ChuChu is a little shy when Gu Liangchen stares at him like a wolf. Gu Liangchen gently holds his wrist and says in a slightly hoarse voice: "ChuChu, don''t block it. It''s beautiful..."


    Ye ChuChu is more shy. His eyes are closed. He wants to find a hole in the ground and goes in. His soft wrist still wants to struggle, but his voice is weak. He says: "don''t... Don''t look..."


    Gu Liangchen smiles and coaxes her softly: "ChuChu, darling, open your eyes and look at me!"


    Ye ChuChu''s voice was as small as that of a mosquito. He whispered: "don''t..."


    Gu Liangchen hook lips evil smile, bow.


    Ye ChuChu''s small hand can only grasp his thick black hair powerlessly.


    Gu Liangchen''s lips fell on her half open mouth again, and asked in a low voice: "ChuChu? Really don''t open your eyes? "


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes closed more tightly, a pair of life and death are not willing to open the expression, let Gu Liangchen smile.


    Gu Liangchen''s handsome face is wearing the evil four smile, way: "ChuChu really don''t break away?"


    She still clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, but she refused to open them.


    Gu Liangchen this just satisfied a smile, low voice way: "ChuChu, look at me......"


    He took a cold breath, and his breath was obviously heavier. His lips fell lightly or heavily on ye ChuChu''s flushed cheek, coaxing her gently: "ChuChu, it''s ok... Don''t be nervous..."


    Ye ChuChu glared at him with shame and anger.


    "ChuChu, I can''t help it..." Gu Liangchen said.


    Gu Liangchen''s face turned purple and said: "ChuChu, I..."


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly. Her long eyelashes reflected a beautiful shadow in her eyes. She nodded gently and said in a low voice: "well... Good day, you can take it easy..."


    Ye ChuChu clenched Gu Liangchen''s shoulder with tears in her eyes. She said to Gu Liangchen: "Liangchen... Pain..."


    Gu Liangchen immediately stops and doesn''t dare to move. His hair is wet with sweat. He nervously looks at ye ChuChu''s little white face


    Gu Liangchen was sweating.


    In the twinkling of an eye is the night, ye ChuChu has been tired straight beg for mercy.

 Chapter 248

    Finally, ye ChuChu thought that he would die on the bed, and lay dying on the quilt. Gu Liangchen let her go, but his lips still lingered on her cheek, and his restless hands also touched her.


    At this time, his heart is full of satisfaction, ye ChuChu finally became his woman, she from the body to the heart belongs to him Gu Liangchen!


    Gu Liangchen didn''t forget to be a cheap girl. He stroked ye ChuChu''s soft hair and said with a smile, "ChuChu, you need to exercise regularly in the future. You can''t cope with me at all with your physical strength..."


    Ye ChuChu has no physical strength, even a finger is too lazy to move, also don''t want to open a mouth to refute Gu Liangchen, just speechless turned a white eye, heart low want to find those, said that a night seven times when husband will be more happy!


    Mom, is that happiness? This is killing me, OK!


    Who knows that ye ChuChu''s white eyes are regarded as flattering eyes by Gu Liangchen.


    He patted her ruddy cheek, raised a good-looking radian on the corner of her lip, and said with a smile, "OK, ChuChu, don''t seduce me, or I will make you unable to get out of bed tomorrow."


    Ye ChuChu suddenly heart plug, heart secretly to Gu Liangchen roar, you have seen the eyes turned into this? It''s the same with your eyes!


    Gu Liangchen may know that she is really tired, so she won''t tease her any more. He reaches for her, smiles and says in a soft voice, "ChuChu, you should be hungry. Let''s take a bath first, and then go downstairs. Shall I cook?"


    Ye ChuChu naturally agreed. After a fierce campaign, she was really hungry. She gave Gu Liangchen a lazy "um" and let him carry her to the bathroom.


    Finally, he lingered in the bathroom for more than an hour. After being eaten by Gu Liangchen again, ye ChuChu looked lazy and caressed in his arms. They slowly went downstairs.


    Ye ChuChu is lying on the dining table with a small mouth and a touch of a little woman. His clear eyes have become affectionate in the past.


    Bored, she knocked on the table, her eyes moved slightly, and asked suspiciously, "Liangchen, how do you get your cooking skills? Did your mother teach it? "


    Gu Liangchen shook his head, the action on the hand is ceaseless, have not Xu of answer her, the way: "no one teaches, I self-taught talent!"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t believe it. "Come on, I''ve been self-taught for seven years, and I haven''t been able to get out of school yet."


    Gu Liangchen took it by chance. His eyes were spoiled. He joked: "that''s because you are stupid!"


    Suddenly, the kitchen echoed with ye ChuChu''s angry roar, "Gu Liangchen! Believe it or not, I will destroy you


    Gu Liangchen no longer talks with a smile. He is indeed self-taught. He was also poor in college. In order to eat better and save money, he did it according to the cookbook. Maybe his talent is better!

 Chapter 250

    In the morning, Gu Liangchen reluctantly got up. Although he had just eaten a little woman, he didn''t think it was enough. After seven years of endurance, he suddenly started eating meat. How could it be enough.


    At the thought of going back to work, Gu Liangchen''s head aches. He leans over, kisses the eyebrows of the people in his arms, pats her delicate face, and calls softly, "ChuChu, I went to work. Do you remember having breakfast, you hear me?"


    Ye ChuChu murmured vaguely, "eh?" Qian thin arm but dead embrace his neck, life and death refused to let go.


    Gu Liangchen had no choice but to smile. He didn''t want to go to work, but he had no choice but to coax her and said, "ChuChu, darling, I''m going to be late. Let me go first. I''ll come back early this evening, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu closed his eyes and was silent. He just held his little hand around his neck. He was not willing to relax at all. He even held it more tightly.


    "ChuChu? Is it clear? " Gu Liangchen helplessly called her, the look of the fundus is doting, put her together with the quilt together, let her soft against his chest.


    Ye ChuChu, who was sleeping soundly, frowned gently, smashed his little mouth and said to him: "sleep for a while, just for a while... Then I''ll go with you..."


    Gu Liangchen slightly a Zheng, once thought that he heard wrong, or ye ChuChu did not wake up, talking in his sleep!


    "ChuChu, you said you would go to the company with me, didn''t you?"


    Ye ChuChu was quarreled about by him, and immediately he was sleepy. He was slightly annoyed with his big eyes and glared at Gu Liangchen. His tone was very arrogant: "how? Don''t you want me to go? Or what woman do you hide in the company? "


    "How could I! Besides you ye ChuChu, who else is close to me? " Gu Liangchen said very seriously, almost did not kneel on the washboard again, to show sincerity!


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his white little hand pinched the flesh of his chest and said to him angrily, "what did I see in your office the day before yesterday? Hallucinations? Or do you want to say that you don''t treat Tang xiaorou as a woman at all? "


    Gu Liangchen snorted with pain. The big hand with clear bones held her soft hand, and immediately begged for mercy: "pain... Pain... ChuChu, it really hurt. That day was just an accident, it was really just an accident..."


    Ye ChuChu''s face was gloomy. He pinched his flesh and twisted it harder. His voice was slightly cold and he said: "accident? So it was an accident that she went to be your secretary? "


    Gu Liangchen''s intestines are blue now. Xiao Haoyu once jokingly told him to put a sign that Tang xiaorou is not allowed to enter the office. He didn''t take it seriously.


    Now he thinks about it, he should post a message that Tang xiaorou and dogs are forbidden to enter!


    "ChuChu, will you let go first? Let go and I''ll explain to you slowly..."


    Ye ChuChu looks at him coldly and pinches him hard. Gu Liangchen, who is in pain, shouts out like a pig. Then he lets go with satisfaction. He looks at him with a look of "strict resistance and lenient confession". It means that you can do it yourself!


    Don''t think ye ChuChu is easy to talk just because she is usually indifferent. But once her temper comes up, I will tell you that if you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, you will never stop!


    Gu Liangchen rubbed his chest with a slightly wronged look. He dares to promise that if he opens his clothes, it must be blue and purple. The little woman''s heart is really cruel and she really wants to go!

 Chapter 251

    Gu Liangchen sorted out his thoughts, then slowly said: "ChuChu, do you remember I told you that my mother died in a car accident when I was 15 years old?"


    Ye ChuChu was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned his mother''s story, but he nodded and said in doubt: "well, remember..."


    Gu Liangchen raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. His deep eyes drooped slightly and his expression was a little lonely. He said: "so people think it was an accident. In fact, it was not. It was a naked murder!"


    Ye ChuChu was also startled. His face was unbelievable. He looked at Gu Liangchen, but soon recovered. His head was on his chest, and his small hand held him tightly. He comforted him silently.


    Gu Liangchen hugged ye chuchuqian''s slender waist, and her beautiful face leaned slightly against her cerebellar pouch guaer, then said: "my mother left a recording for me before she died. She said that she suddenly lost her mind when she was driving because she had drunk Tang Yanran''s milk before..."


    Gu Liangchen paused for a moment, then continued: "I went to the police later, what I didn''t expect was..."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Liangchen''s smile was a little sad. Her sharp eyes used to be slightly moist, and the corners of her mouth were full of sarcastic radians. She said: "the man my mother loved all her life not only saved the murderer, but also married the woman back. Her son turned into a younger brother less than three months younger than me! That''s funny


    Gu Liangchen at this time is resentful, unwilling, there is for her mother worthless, clearly love that person for a lifetime, can do for him, she did!


    But in the end, what did she get? What did she get when she was betrayed and even lost her life?


    Even the company she set up by herself is so cheap that it falls into the hands of those people. He is not willing to take back every bit of what belongs to his mother!


    Ye ChuChu hugged Gu Liangchen''s neck, and his delicate face was buried on his shoulder. He patted the top of his hair with his small hand. His heart was tight, and he was very distressed. He said: "it''s ok... Liangchen, it''s ok... Everything will pass..."


    Gu Liangchen grabs her arms fiercely, his eyes are extremely firm, and his expression is persistent. He says word by word: "it won''t pass... ChuChu, do you know? Gu''s is my mother''s life''s hard work, I must take it back! "


    Then send Tang Yanran to prison and accept the punishment she should have. As for that man, he will let him have nothing!


    "So, ChuChu, I''m sorry, he said that as long as I work for Gu for one year, he will give me Gu, but the condition is that I can''t change any personnel transfer in the company without his consent..."


    Gu Liangchen feels very sorry for ye ChuChu. If the angle of things changes, he can''t tolerate a man who has no intention to be with her!


    But ye ChuChu didn''t approve of it and gave him a little smile. His eyes were curved and he comforted: "it''s OK. You don''t have any place to apologize to me."


    If she didn''t know the reason, she might blame him. But now, he insists that she should support him!


    Gu Liangchen''s heart warms, hugs her waist, slightly closes her deep eyes, and says in a low voice: "ChuChu, thank you! Thank you... "


    Thank you for understanding me, thank you for giving him tenderness when I was most vulnerable, and let him go from a decadent teenager to today

 Chapter 252

    After dawdling all morning, ye ChuChu ate breakfast and made up. When they came to Gu''s, it was already 11:00 or 12:00.


    At the door of the company, ye ChuChu is in trouble again. He pulls Gu Liangchen''s sleeve and whispers: "Liangchen, you are so famous in this city. If someone knows that I am your girlfriend, will you be chased every day?"


    Gu Liangchen just remembered that he had many enemies. Although he was not chased so seriously, some people would beat ye ChuChu''s brains.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and called assistant Li, saying: "assistant Li, now you clear all the people on the top floor... Yes, except you think, all of them stay on the next floor... Well, after five minutes, I''ll go up..."


    Ye ChuChu side look, grin, involuntarily toward him thumbs up, complacent thinking, no way, her ye ChuChu man is smart!


    Gu Liangchen got out of the car with ye ChuChu in his arms and said with a smile: "go in. I''ll press you in my arms in the hall later. No one can see your face. I''ll let you out when I get to the elevator..."


    "Well, good." Ye ChuChu agreed and nodded, so they went to work hand in hand.


    Today, Gu''s employees are almost out of sight. Is this their president who is not close to women and is naturally indifferent?


    Just with a woman in her arms in front of her chest, with a very gentle look on her face, the person who passed by affectionately is really Gu Liangchen? Their president?


    In other words, what he is holding in his arms is not a woman, but a man!


    Anyway, they can''t see the man''s face, so they guess that she must be a man. Ye ChuChu doesn''t know that tomorrow''s headline is Gu Liangchen, the city''s most expensive gold bachelor, taking a man''s pet to the company!


    Into the elevator, ye ChuChu quickly jumped out of Gu Liangchen''s arms, a delicate face red, can''t wait to breathe the fresh air, ah, almost suffocate her!


    Gu Liangchen touched her head and said with a smile: "fool, you can breathe in my arms, can you hold it like this?"


    Ye ChuChu poked his tongue at him mischievously and said coquettishly: "I''m not... All your employees are here. I''m nervous..."


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. With me, you just need to be at my side." Gu Liangchen leaned over and gave her a kiss on the corner of her lip. Just as she was going to go further, ye ChuChu pushed him away.


    Ye ChuChu''s face was full of shame, and his voice was weak: "stop it, there are cameras in the elevator..."


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t think so and smiles. Her thin lips come to her sensitive earlobe, and her teeth gently bite. Her gentle tongue gently "licks" for a while, and she feels a slight tremor of her body.


    Only then lowered the voice, with a trace of charm, said: "this is my exclusive elevator, no camera..."


    With that, she put her lips on her smooth and delicate skin and sucked hard, then a obvious kiss mark was printed behind her ear, which was the mark to prove that she was his woman. But ye ChuChu, who was in a confused mood, was not aware of it for a moment.


    Until "Ding", the door of the elevator opened, Gu Liangchen let go of her, put his arm around the limp and weak ye ChuChu, walked towards his office, leaned low to her ear, and said: "let''s go in and continue..."


    Ye ChuChu suddenly has no good spirit of white he one eye, elder brother, you are to work, not to love me!

 Chapter 253

    Assistant Li saw Gu Liangchen coming all the way. He stood up to greet him and said, "Mr. Gu, I''ve cleared all the others. Are you satisfied?"


    Gu Liangchen smiles, glances at the empty floor, shows a satisfied smile, raises his hand and pats assistant Li on the shoulder, and says: "well done, assistant Li, go back and ask Xiao Haoyu to pay you double wages..."


    Li assistant immediately happy heart to fly, quickly to him: "thank you, I will continue to work hard."


    At this moment, assistant Li understood a very important key point. If you want to do a good job, it is not enough to rely on hard work and ability alone. You also need to understand the heart of the boss. That is the most important thing.


    It''s just that Gu Liangchen who comes in makes assistant Li feel that he seems to have a little more human feelings, which is something he didn''t have before.


    "By the way..." Gu Liangchen smiles and pulls out ye ChuChu, who is still hiding behind him. He hugs him in front of him and introduces him to assistant Li: "assistant Li, this is my girlfriend, ye ChuChu... Later, when you see her coming, you will directly let her come to my office."


    Ye ChuChu looks a little embarrassed and smiles at assistant Li. He brought her up before. "Er... Hello."


    Assistant Li was also slightly shocked. That day Xiao Haoyu said that he didn''t take Gu Liangchen seriously. Unexpectedly, he was Gu Liangchen''s girlfriend. No wonder he had a little more humanity on him recently. It turned out that he was in love.


    "Hello, Miss Ye. We''ve met before. I''m Mr. Gu''s assistant. My name is Li. You can call me assistant Li. Please take care of me in the future!"


    Assistant Li has an intuition about the future landlady. She will definitely eat Gu Liangchen to death, and her position will be higher than Gu Liangchen. Therefore, it is not wrong for him to stammer first.


    "Er..." ye ChuChu is ashamed. She won''t come here to work, so she doesn''t need much attention.


    "Well, assistant Li, you talk a lot today. Go to work. Remember not to let anyone into my office today. Ask them to hand over the documents they want to sign to me." Gu Liangchen he has been staring at ye ChuChu to see, he immediately intentionally or unintentionally blocked his sight, casually sent him down.


    Assistant Li naturally touched his nose and knew that Gu boss''s strong possessiveness had broken out. He said respectfully, "OK, I''m going to work. General Gu, what''s your order to call me?"


    With that, he waved his hand, and the brush disappeared.


    Ye ChuChu glanced in the direction of his disappearance, raised his hand and poked Gu Liangchen''s arm. As if he had found something interesting, he said happily: "Liangchen, your assistant is having fun. He runs as fast as the wind and is gone. Are you sure he was not a track and field player of the national team before?"


    Gu Liangchen see her big eyes shining, immediately not happy Li assistant attracted her eyes, it should be said that he is not happy anyone attracted her eyes, ye ChuChu as long as you can see him Gu Liangchen!


    He turned his lips, deliberately slandered assistant Li, and said: "ChuChu, what do you think, what national team? He used to be a farmer in the village, chasing cattle all over the mountain every day, so now he runs fast."


    Ye ChuChu is also convinced, slightly disappointed "Oh", followed Gu Liangchen into his office.


    Li''s assistant, who was not far away, was very upset. He was a top student who graduated from a famous university. How could he become a farmer in the village when he got to Gu Liangchen''s mouth?


    Why didn''t he know that he had planted it? And let cattle go?

 Chapter 254

    "Wow, Gu Liangchen, you rich man, this office is really big!" Ye ChuChu is just a bumpkin going into the city, feeling the East and the west, with an excited expression on his face.


    Gu Liangchen quietly picked up the gift that fell on the ground that day, carried it on his back, secretly hid it, and then said to her with a smile: "do you like it? After that, how about coming to work with me every day? "


    Ye ChuChu immediately raised his hand seriously, put on a cross posture, solemnly shook his head and said: "no!"


    "Why?" Gu Liangchen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "You''re stupid. I don''t want to get up early and come back late every day. I like to sleep late..." although ye ChuChu can stay up late, it doesn''t mean that she just likes to stay up late. She still wants to maintain her good work and rest time.


    Gu Liangchen droops his eyes slightly and thinks carefully. Yes, ye ChuChu is so sleepy. It''s really hard for her to get up on time every day!


    He immediately nodded his head with approval, and his tone was slightly disappointed. He said: "well, even if you can get up, I still have to go back very late every day, and I can''t bear you working so hard..."


    When ye ChuChu saw that he was a little lonely, he couldn''t help comforting him and said, "it''s OK. After the big deal, I''m in a panic. When I wake up, I''ll come and have a look at you..."


    Gu Liangchen suddenly full of blood resurrection, lips raised a good-looking radian, in ye ChuChu delicate small face heavy pout, way: "good, tomorrow I''ll invite a driver at home, you want to come over also convenient."


    Ye ChuChu, with a look of disgust, pushed Gu Liangchen''s lips away from her face and said, "well, you''re going to work overtime again. Do you want to leave work early?"


    Gu Liangchen''s deep eyes looked at ye ChuChu''s glowing light. The smile at the corner of his mouth was a little ambiguous, and he said: "yes, I don''t want to. I still want to be with ChuChu..."


    The next words Gu Liangchen did not say again, but the beautiful face has written clearly, so explicit, ye ChuChu she is not blind, OK!


    Ye ChuChu blushed, pushed Gu Liangchen away and said, "go, if you want to go back early, go to work soon. I''m going to write romance novels too..."


    Gu Liangchen was so embarrassed by her appearance that he couldn''t be moved. He swallowed his saliva dryly, and his sexy Adam''s apple was rolling up and down. But in the end, his reason defeated his desire, and he said, "goblin, I''ll deal with you at night..."


    After that, he moved to his desk and took a deep breath. He calmed down and forced himself to throw himself into the mountain of work.


    Ye ChuChu holds her notebook and sits on the luxurious sofa comfortably. She just can''t calm down. She can''t help looking at Gu Liangchen in her work secretly.


    Gradually, ye ChuChu is also fascinated. No wonder everyone says that the man who is serious is the most handsome. It turns out that he is!


    Gu Liangchen''s good-looking eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, his well-defined face exudes the charm of concentration, and his straight nose, especially his thin and good-looking lips, purses slightly, and his whole body exudes the meaning of fatal seduction.


    Such Gu Liangchen let ye ChuChu suddenly think of, recently on the Internet very popular abstinence Department male Lord!


    Ye ChuChu thinks that Gu Liangchen is quite like him. He is not interested in other women at all, but he wants to eat his own women clean and thoroughly!

 Chapter 255

    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen. Suddenly, a loud noise comes from the door.


    Assistant Li tried his best to stop Tang xiaorou, who was going to rush in. He dissuaded her and said, "Secretary Tang, I''m sorry, Mr. Gu is meeting a very important person now. If you have anything, please let me tell you."


    Tang xiaorou doesn''t listen to advice. She just wants to rush in. Everyone says that Gu Liangchen brought a woman to the company, but she doesn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe that Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu will make up so soon. She saw her crying and running out of the office that day.


    "Assistant Li, please get out of the way. This document is urgently needed by the chairman of the board. Let me in as soon as possible and find president Gu to sign it." Tang xiaorou has a model and a kind of Chong Li assistant way, words also with a trace of threat.


    Assistant Li shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile: "Secretary Tang, I''m sorry, but I still can''t let you in. Otherwise, you can give it to me and I''ll take it to President Gu for you."


    Assistant Li looks the same on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, he disdains Tang xiaorou. He wants to take the chairman of the board to pressure him. I''m sorry, he doesn''t take Gu''s salary, but Lu Da group''s salary. Gu''s chairman is dispensable to him.


    Tang xiaorou didn''t want to give up easily. She said with a sneer, "assistant Li, I''m afraid it can''t be done. The chairman of the board specially told me that I should give it to President Gu directly. I can''t do it by others."


    Li assistant helpless, heart want to laugh, secretly thought, Tang xiaorou what you dress! You are Sima Zhao''s heart. It''s well known that you are reverie about our president. You have to find a big excuse and be shameless!


    Assistant Li murmured at her and said to her with a smile: "Secretary Tang... Why don''t you wait outside for a while, and I''ll go in and ask what general Gu means?"


    Tang xiaorou see his attitude slightly soft, immediately arrogant with a peacock, chin high, very contemptuous to assistant Li said: "go!"


    Li assistant''s good temper, see her this dog''s eye looks low, turn back, also can''t help but low ground curse a sentence, he and Gu Liangchen these years, no one dares to this kind of posture to him.


    Wait! Tang xiaorou, our real landlady is in it. You will look good later!


    Assistant Li knocked on the door and called out, "President Gu."


    Soon, Gu Liangchen''s voice came, "come in!"


    Gu Liangchen slightly raised his eyes and looked at assistant Li who was full of grievances. He felt a chill at the bottom of his heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Assistant Li is speechless, President, what''s the matter with you? How can you ask so indifferent, didn''t you hear the movement outside?


    "Secretary Tang said that she has an urgent document to hand over to you in person. She''s trying to come in." With that, assistant Li also quietly glanced up. Ye ChuChu, with a light look, was indeed worthy of being a young couple. His immovable ability was so similar.


    Gu Liangchen''s head aches when he hears Tang xiaorou''s name, not to mention seeing her. What''s more, ye ChuChu is still here. When the little woman is jealous, he still remembers her ruthlessness!


    He waved his hand to assistant Li impatiently and said, "let her be brought in by you. If you don''t want to, just call her..." Gu Liangchen paused and simply and rudely spat out a word: "get out!"


    Assistant Li''s expression immediately became a bit of schadenfreude. He couldn''t wait to go to Tang xiaorou and restore Gu Liangchen''s voice exactly. He said with a low smile: "OK, Mr. Gu, I know!"


    Assistant Li was about to open the door and go out, but suddenly a voice rang out and stopped him.


    "Wait..." this is ye ChuChu''s voice!

 Chapter 256

    Ye ChuChu was silent thoughtfully for a while, then he raised his eyes and said to assistant Li with a confused face: "let Tang xiaorou come in..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Assistant Li''s, he looked at ye ChuChu in a daze, then looked at Gu Liangchen, and asked him with his eyes, who should he listen to now!


    Assistant Li is indecisive. After all, Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu look like they are not easy to be provoked. He only expects to start a fire later, not to harm the fish in the pool!


    Gu Liangchen also slightly a Zheng, full of doubts looking at ye ChuChu, asked: "ChuChu, what do you see her for?"


    In fact, Gu Liangchen''s intention is to say, you see her, this is not to add to their own block it!


    Ye ChuChu''s clear eyes flashed with a touch of light, and he approached Gu Liangchen with a smile. With a subtle smile, he directly nestled in Gu Liangchen''s arms and sat firmly on his slender legs.


    Ye ChuChu''s delicate little face is slightly red, and his eyebrows and eyes are also tinged with a touch of flattering charm. With an elegant smile, he lazily says to assistant Li, "go and call her in!"


    Assistant Li understood ye ChuChu''s meaning almost every second. This is to show the majesty of the imperial palace. His eyes are also full of excitement. He looks at Gu Liangchen, hoping to get his approval. At the bottom of his heart, he can''t wait to see the wonderful expression on Tang xiaorou''s face!


    Gu Liangchen slightly looked down at ye ChuChu, who was full of fun in his small face. With a smile, he thought, as long as she is happy, follow her. He said to assistant Li lightly: "go and ask her to come in..."


    Assistant Li immediately turned around without saying a word, and ran faster than the rabbit. After brushing, there was no one. Ye ChuChu sighed again. As expected, he chased the child who ran by the cow, and the speed was extraordinary!


    Gu Liangchen lowered his head and gently pecked at her watery red lips. His deep eyes looked at ye ChuChu with a smile. He put his hand around her slender waist and gave her a more comfortable place to nest. His slender fingers pinched her nose and shook his head with a helpless smile. He said: "you, you..."


    Ye ChuChu''s expression suddenly became very proud and delicate. He bit Gu Liangchen''s finger with his mouth open and took a heavy bite. Then he said: "I? What am I doing! This is revenge, revenge! Let Tang xiaorou know that I''m not easy to get into trouble for the man who dares to think about me


    Gu Liangchen smiles, half squinting peach blossom eyes, looking at the shallow teeth marks on his fingers, which just shows that he is in a very good mood. With a gentle "um" tone, her big hand caresses her soft hair.


    Ye ChuChu nodded and patted him on the chest with a warning tone. He said: "at that time, if you dare to show mercy on jade, be careful to go back. I''ll let you go back and kneel on the washboard again!"


    "ChuChu, where do you want to go? I''m your man. I must be on your side!" Gu Liangchen immediately interface to show sincerity, but I''m afraid a second late, ye ChuChu will doubt him, he does not want to experience a kneeling washboard that acid cool!


    Ye ChuChu curled his mouth, caressed and flattered with a smile. His delicate chin was slightly raised and he said faintly: "it''s the same! I''m afraid you don''t have the guts to look after Liang Chen! "


    Gu Liangchen only smiles but doesn''t speak. He says in his heart that even if Heaven gives him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to be good! What''s more, he hates Tang xiaorou. How can he help her!

 Chapter 257

    Assistant Li tried to restrain the expression of watching a good play on his face, recovered a trace of indifference, and raised his feet to approach Tang xiaorou, who looked slightly impatient.


    Hearing the sound, Tang xiaorou immediately turns her head and looks at the door of the office. As expected, assistant Li is coming out. She looks at assistant Li quietly with a contemptuous look, waiting for him to speak first.


    Assistant Li stopped not far from Tang xiaorou, made a gesture of please with a smile, and said to Tang xiaojudo, "Secretary Tang, President Gu, please come in."


    Tang xiaorou snorted with disdain and walked slowly towards Gu Liangchen''s office. As expected, Gu Liangchen would meet her!


    Assistant Li is behind Tang xiaorou. From the angle she can''t see, she tears out a smile. Look, Tang xiaorou, you will cry soon!


    When Tang xiaorou holds the door handle in her hand, she feels a little nervous at the bottom of her heart, and her heart beats wildly. Every time she sees the man who looks like a God, she blushes and heartbeats, even if he is indifferent to her as always.


    Tang xiaorou shyly pushes to the door of the office and walks in full of expectation. She can''t wait to see where Gu Liangchen is. At the moment when she sees Gu Liangchen''s gorgeous face, she feels that her heart has jumped to her throat


    However, when her eyes fell down, she suddenly found that ye ChuChu''s comfortable nest was in Gu Liangchen''s arms, and their posture was intimate. Tang xiaorou suddenly felt as if she had been splashed with a basin of ice water, with a sharp chill!


    Tang xiaorou clenched her teeth and clenched her hand tightly. She didn''t know if she was hurt by Qi. Her face was a little paler than when she just came in. She settled down and slowly approached Gu Liangchen.


    Assistant Li didn''t want to miss it when he saw a good play. He quickly followed Tang xiaorou and went in. In order to have a reason to stay in Gu Liangchen''s office, he sat with a rag at the work of a cleaner. He pretended to wipe up the table and peeped at the waves of the three people


    Er... Assistant Li, is that really good for you? Will boss let you go after the event?


    Tang xiaorou raised a stiff smile and said to Gu Liangchen, "Mr. Gu, this is the document that the chairman asked me to give you. Please have a look."


    Gu Liangchen slightly raised her eyes, glanced at her faintly, and said: "put it down..." he lowered his head and pecked at ye ChuChu''s delicate cheek. His eyes fell on the contract ye ChuChu had opened for him, and solemnly put Tang xiaorou aside.


    Tang xiaorou is so jealous that she is going crazy. She clenches her teeth and stares at ye ChuChu. She wants to make a hole in her body. She suppresses her jealousy and says: "President Gu, the chairman said he is in a hurry. I hope you can see it immediately and sign for him."


    Gu Liangchen didn''t lift his eyelids this time. His thin lips moved, and he vomited out two words: "no time."


    Assistant Li is wiping the table. As soon as he hears Gu Liangchen''s voice, "poof", he can''t help laughing. President, you are the carefree beauty in your heart now. You dare to say the words "no time"!


    Tang xiaorou looks embarrassed on her weak face. She purses her lips to show her pity. She looks at Gu Liangchen with tears in her eyes. In fact, she is about to vomit blood in her heart. Especially when she sees that ye ChuChu has wiped Gu Liangchen''s face with her lips intentionally or unintentionally, her chest hurts a little!

 Chapter 258

    Tang xiaorou''s delicate nails are pinched into the flesh. The feeling of pricking pain in her palm makes her resist the impulse to tear ye ChuChu to pieces. She says softly: "Mr. Gu, this document is really urgent. If you don''t sign it, the chairman will be angry."


    Gu Liangchen coldly raised his eyes and took a look at Tang xiaorou. The smile at the corner of his mouth was disdainful. His voice was chilly and he said: "take him to press me, right?"


    Tang xiaorou''s point of view was clearly seen by people. Suddenly, she was in a panic and explained in a hurry: "no, Mr. Gu... This document is really urgent. I don''t mean that..."


    Gu Liangchen smiles coldly, and is about to ask her to get out. The slightly opened lip is held down by Ye ChuChu''s little hand. Her small head leans against his chest, her delicate face is raised, her mouth is slightly tooted, and she says: "Liangchen, since you are in such a hurry, you can have a look. Don''t worry about Miss Tang..."


    Tang xiaorouqi almost didn''t faint, especially when ye ChuChu was biting miss two words very hard, her mind flashed in a flash. The night before yesterday, ye ChuChu was condescending to smash her with money


    For what? She is always above her, she is not willing, she does not accept


    Gu Liangchen in ye ChuChu mouth, attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, look gentle as if you can drip water, gentle to her way: "good, I listen to ChuChu."


    "Well..." ye ChuChu gave him a sweet smile. His eyes were crooked, and he seemed very satisfied with Gu Liangchen''s cooperation. His eyes turned to Tang xiaorou, who was trembling slightly. He stretched out his hand to her. The smile at the corner of his mouth was still very sweet, and said: "Miss Tang, give it to me!"


    Tang xiaorou has no choice but to know that if she doesn''t give it to ye ChuChu, Gu Liangchen will throw it out in the next second. But Gu Weisheng gave it to her yesterday. She is really anxious. She grits her teeth and has no choice but to hand it to ye ChuChu.


    The assistant Li on one side wiped the table happily. The glass tabletop was polished by him, but he couldn''t stop just like the rhythm of xuanmai!


    Ye ChuChu takes it with a smile, and Gu Liangchen puts his firm arm around her waist to make her more comfortable in her arms. Then he looks at the document unfolded in her hand and asks gently: "ChuChu, are you tired? Tired, let''s go back early, eh? "


    Ye ChuChu was still jealous of Tang xiaorou. He shook his head very seriously. He patted him on the chest with a soft hand. He gave him a wink and said, "I''m not tired. I hate it. Look at your documents quickly!"


    Tang xiaorou''s mouth can''t help twitching slightly. She stands. He doesn''t ask if she is tired. Ye ChuChu is lying down. Can she be tired!


    Her eyes slightly disdain, tone of sarcasm toward ye ChuChu said: "ChuChu ah, President Gu''s office, it is not no place to sit, these sofas are very high-grade..."


    Tang xiaorou''s implication is that since there is a place to sit, do you come down from Gu Liangchen''s legs instead!


    Ye ChuChu narrowed her big eyes, covered her eyes with long eyelashes, and left a beautiful shadow on her eyes. Instead of looking at Tang xiaorou, her eyes looked at Gu Liangchen affectionately, and said slowly: "no matter how advanced the sofa is, how can it be as comfortable as Liangchen''s thighs, solid and elastic..."


    What ye ChuChu said is very ambiguous, which makes Tang xiaorou speechless. Assistant Li, who is not far away, jumps slightly, just like he is watching a ball game. If the situation is OK, he will probably cheer for ye ChuChu!


    Li zhuideal, what a beautiful counterattack!

 Chapter 259

    Tang xiaorou wants to be crazy at the bottom of her heart. No, she wants to go out and calm down, or she will be mad.


    "Mr. Gu, do you need anything to drink? Or shall I make you a cup of coffee? " Tang xiaorou asked with a smile.


    But Gu Liangchen didn''t even think about it. He refused directly and said faintly: "no need."


    "Liangchen, but I''m thirsty..." ye ChuChu looks at Tang xiaorou jokingly. She pulls Gu Liangchen''s sleeve in a coquettish way and looks at him with the expression "I''m thirsty" on her face.


    The softest part of Gu Liangchen''s heart was touched, touched her smooth and delicate cheek skin, and said with a smile: "OK, I know..."


    Gu Liangchen looked up at Tang xiaojudo: "Secretary Tang, don''t you hear me? Please pour in a glass of water for ChuChu


    Ye ChuChu also very sincerely toward her smile, smile very friendly way: "Miss Tang, please you!"


    Tang xiaorou can''t help pinching her fingernails, secretly biting her lips, suppressing her anger and jealousy. Ye ChuChu wants Tang xiaorou to bring her tea and water, doesn''t she!


    Tang xiaorou took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know. Miss ye, do you want milk tea or coffee?"


    She does not believe ye ChuChu dare to drink!


    Ye ChuChu casually smile, revealing a touch of a little woman''s caress, light cat light write way: "sorry, please give me a cup of green tea."


    Tang xiaorou''s face flashed a touch of light satisfaction, tone with a trace of apology, said: "sorry, Miss ye, there is no tea in the company, only coffee and milk tea."


    Gu Liangchen opened her mouth and wanted to ask her to pour in a cup of warm water, but assistant Li rushed up and stood beside Tang xiaorou, shouting excitedly: "I have, I have the top tea Mr. Gu gave me last time, so I put it in the company!"


    Tang xiaorou''s face suddenly turned black. She glared at assistant Li with hatred. It looked like she wanted to eat him alive!


    Assistant Li stepped back in fear, thinking that he must stay away from Tang xiaorou in the future. It''s hard to ensure that on that day, she would hold a grudge and retaliate against her.


    Ye ChuChu nodded with satisfaction, and Gu Liangchen''s eyes fell on assistant Li''s body with admiration. He almost didn''t give Tang xiaorou a thumbs up in front of him.


    Assistant Li immediately felt flattered. It seems that he will be promoted in the future. He said that the employees who can''t guess the boss''s mind are not good employees!


    Gu Liangchen''s mouth also slightly up, slender fingers knocked on the table, awakened Tang xiaorou intoxicated in his inner world, calmly said: "Secretary Tang, please go to make a cup of green tea, come in."


    Ye ChuChu is not sure if he did it on purpose. He follows Gu Liangchen''s voice and says, "please, Miss Tang..."


    Tang xiaorou almost didn''t vomit blood, they even three people in collusion to bully her, even dare to call her famous Tang xiaorou, to pour them tea!


    But Tang xiaorou was still not out of his mind. He was biting his teeth. It seemed that he was going to break them. He said fiercely, "OK, I know. President Gu..."


    Then he turned around and went out without looking back. He just stomped heavily when he left. It seemed that assistant Li stepped on the floor at the beginning!


    Assistant Li, who was behind her, touched her nose with a look of "blame me". She shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She thought in her heart, "who told you to look down on others? Now you know that a mountain is higher than a mountain. The real lady is here. What do you have to do!

 Chapter 260

    After Tang xiaorou goes out, ye ChuChu nests in Gu Liangchen''s arms and laughs happily. His office is full of clear laughter


    Gu Liangchen''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes are gentle, deep eyes are full of doting expression, slender fingers poked her lovely little nose, helpless way: "you ah... Later she bubble in tea remember not to drink, I asked assistant Li to give you another bubble in."


    Gu Liangchen is still very alert. After all, Tang xiaorou is so angry that she can''t be sure whether she will do any tricks. Although she certainly dares not to poison, she can''t say anything about spitting in the tea.


    Ye ChuChu laughed disapprovingly, patted his strong chest and said: "don''t worry, I didn''t want to drink at the beginning..."


    Ye ChuChu''s big black and white eyes reveal cunning eyes. She is not thirsty at all. She just wants Tang xiaorou to bend her self righteous head.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t think that she was too much. On the contrary, she was a little bit bad, which made him very excited. He said softly, "OK, it''s OK to play, but you have to take care of yourself. Do you know?"


    Ye ChuChu gave him a sweet smile and nodded heavily. He also gave a lovely "um" to indicate that she knew.


    Assistant Li handed the tea to Tang xiaorou in the tea room, and then said with a smile: "Secretary Tang, this is very expensive tea. You should be more serious. Don''t pour some hot water just like a cheap tea bag!"


    Tang xiaorou''s hand was slightly stunned, and she pursed her lips. She had planned to add some hot water and fool her. This damned assistant, her eyes were like a knife. She glanced coldly at assistant Li and said, "I know, you don''t need to teach me!"


    Assistant Li stepped back two steps timidly, laughed and said nothing. Then he looked around casually and said, "I heard that President Gu also likes tea, so I don''t know if he will have a sudden drink today."


    Tang xiaorou angrily turns back to see assistant Li leaning against the door. Her eyes under the golden eyeglass frame are smiling. She doesn''t know what she just said. She really just said it casually or did it intentionally


    In fact, assistant Li deliberately reminded Tang xiaorou that if she wanted to use her hand in tea, she had to weigh it up. I can''t tell. Gu Liangchen took a sip of it on the spur of the moment. Ha ha... The consequences don''t need to be mentioned by him. He believes Tang xiaorou knows!


    Tang xiaorou felt that she would be angry for half a year today. Not only did ye ChuChu climb on her head and instruct her to do such inferior work, but now even a little assistant dares to tell her what to do here.


    She flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, waiting. Whether ye ChuChu or this little assistant, sooner or later, she will trample you all under her feet. Anyone who dares to belittle her in this world will


    Assistant Li leaned against the door and yawned a little bored. He suddenly felt that his back was a little chilly. He suddenly looked back.


    Why? Tang xiaorou is brewing tea well, and doesn''t look at him at all. He looks at her suspiciously, shakes his head and thinks that maybe he feels wrong.


    Assistant Li''s mouth was very short. Seeing Tang xiaorou''s slowness, he couldn''t help urging him: "Secretary Tang, hurry up. When you finish making this cup of tea, President Gu will leave work and go with her girlfriend..."


    Tang xiaorou doesn''t speak. She is angry and speechless!

 Chapter 261

    At last, ye ChuChu and others have to be impatient. Tang xiaorou has a cold face, followed by assistant Li, who has obvious contrast. Her delicate and gentle face is smiling and her steps are very happy


    As she walked, Tang xiaorou took a deep breath and forced down her tumultuous mood. Her beautiful face showed a slightly stiff smile. She said to ye ChuChu, "Miss ye, your green tea."


    "Thank you." Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly, and he was about to take it. But a big hand with clear bones took the cup faster than she did. It was Gu Liangchen''s hand.


    Gu Liangchen quietly took the cup, in the case of everyone confused, put on the thin lips, gently sipped a sip, and then eyebrow slightly a frown, again handed back to Tang xiaorou, light way: "bubble again, too strong, ChuChu do not like to drink strong tea."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± This is from ye ChuChu. When did she say that she would not drink strong tea? Why didn''t she know.


    "..." this is assistant Li''s. He just wants to say, Mr. Gu, your girlfriend''s expression has betrayed you. It''s nothing to say what you said. Are you still so serious, really good?


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± This is Tang xiaorou''s, ye ChuChu. If you want to play with me, can you find a decent reason? You forget the reading meeting. The thick tea is bitter, and you drink it without frowning. Are you sure you don''t drink strong tea?


    Tang xiaorou now finally understands that ye ChuChu is deliberately and deliberately punishing her today, but she can''t do anything about her. This kind of feeling will drive her crazy!


    Gu Liangchen saw Tang xiaorou standing still, his tone was a little sharp, and said: "Secretary Tang, don''t you hear me? I said, "make another cup."


    Although Tang xiaorou was angry, she knew that she had a hard time with Gu Liangchen. She set her eyes on ye ChuChu, who had nothing to do with her. She asked, "Miss ye, don''t you really like strong tea? I remember you were not like that before


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly, nestled in Gu Liangchen''s arms and moved. He leaned lazily against his chest. The rising radian of the corner of his mouth was touched by a little woman''s flattery. He said faintly: "Miss Tang, didn''t your primary school Chinese teacher teach you a word?"


    Ye ChuChu pauses and gently raises her eyelids. She looks at Tang xiaorou calmly and without waves. She says, "people will change, and the moon will be round... Don''t Miss Tang understand such a simple truth?"


    Tang xiaorou is speechless and opens her mouth to refute, but she can''t think of what to say. Indeed, when we meet again seven years later, ye ChuChu is quite different from her in the past.


    Assistant Li stood at the back as a human flesh set, but he was also extremely excited. They all said that three women would make a play, but with the participation of the two women and Gu Da boss, he was also full of passion. It made him scared!


    Forgive assistant Li for his poor liberal arts performance and improper use of adjectives


    Gu Liangchen also then help, tone slightly harsh way: "go, Tang secretary, do you as a secretary, even this thing can''t do well?"? Then what secretary are you going to be? You should go back to your Orchestra and be your goddess of Gao Leng. Gu doesn''t need such an ungrateful Secretary like you! "


    Tang xiaorou has never been taught such a harsh lesson, especially by the man she likes for many years. Her heart is extremely wronged, and her eyes are gradually red.


    But Tang xiaorou ignores one thing. The two men here are not the masters of compassion. Ye ChuChu is even more impossible. Even if she cries, no one will feel heartache.

 Chapter 262

    Tang xiaorou was about to cry. Everyone chose to turn a blind eye to it. Assistant Li made it worse and said: "Secretary Tang, President Gu called you."


    All of a sudden, Tang xiaorou really cried. She was not wronged. She was cried by Li Zhuli, a meddler. They didn''t speak. What are you talking about!


    Tang xiaorou''s tearful pear blossom looks at Gu Liangchen affectionately, and says: "President Gu..."


    But before she finished, ye ChuChu raised her hand to cover Gu Liangchen''s eyes. Her voice was not big or small, but it was just enough for Tang xiaorou to hear clearly. Her tone was light and said: "Liangchen, close your eyes, you''ll have needle eyes..."


    Gu Liangchen even nodded his head seriously, and asked ye ChuChu, "do you want me to cover my ears, this voice... I have goose bumps..."


    Gu Liangchen also touched his arm with a very chilly look. Even if ye ChuChu covered most of his face, it was still obvious how disgusting his beautiful face was.


    Assistant Li, standing behind Tang xiaorou with a smile, secretly gives Gu Liangchen a thumbs up. Mr. Gu, if you don''t become an actor, it''s really burying you. It''s a big loss for the entertainment industry. If you go, you''ll be the film king.


    Ye ChuChu looks hesitant for a while, then looks embarrassed at Tang xiaorou standing on one side, says a word that makes her vomit blood, and says: "Liangchen, if you really feel so intolerable, just cover it!"


    Tang xiaorou''s standing body can''t help shaking gently, and almost no blood gushes out. What''s her voice that Gu Liangchen can''t bear?


    Is her voice hard to hear!


    Assistant Li, who is behind him, can''t help but smile with his mouth covered. But his eyes are full of smiles. Ye ChuChu suggests him from his heart. You might as well not cover your mouth!


    Assistant Li also really admires ye ChuChu. He is so angry that he can''t pay for his life. He is really better than Gu Liangchen. He really deserves to be a couple!


    Tang xiaorou''s delicate face turned red and white for a while. At last, her face turned blue. She bit her teeth, stamped her feet angrily, picked up the tea cup and rushed out


    Assistant Li immediately followed her and went out. For nothing else, he was afraid that she would poison her. He wanted to be a conscientious employee!


    Gu Liangchen smiles, tears off ye ChuChu''s soft hands, puts them on his lips and kisses them. He asks with a smile, "ChuChu, how do I behave?"


    Ye ChuChu caresses Mei to smile, bright big eyes flicker flicker, way a, "behave well, continue to refuel!"


    "ChuChu... Should you give me a little reward?" Gu Liangchen toots his lips and looks in front of Ye ChuChu. The meaning of asking for a kiss is very obvious.


    Ye ChuChu is also happy, to be honest, she saw Tang xiaorou eat shriveled appearance, a word in her heart, really damn cool!


    So she reluctantly reward Gu Liangchen, slightly raised his head, delicate red lips on his thin lips, a touch of dragonfly water left.


    Gu Liangchen is very dissatisfied. He wants to stick her watery and attractive red lips again, but her Qianqian thin finger touches his lips. He hums discontentedly and looks at ye ChuChu with a trace of desire.


    Ye ChuChu''s face flushed with his burning eyes, and Gu Liangchen''s voice was weak: "go back at night... Whatever you want..."


    Gu Liangchen looked at the flattering posture that she inadvertently showed, and his heart was even more eager. He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "OK, I''ll clean you up at night..."

 Chapter 263

    Ten minutes later, Tang xiaorou came in again with a cup of tea. Assistant Li still followed him with a smile. This was the most day he had laughed with Gu Liangchen for three years, and his intestines were about to crack.


    Assistant Li now finally understands why the legend of Zhen Huan is so popular. It turns out that the intrigue between women seems so exciting, even more impassioned than riding a roller coaster!


    Tang xiaorou has been hit by Gu Liangchen, and she can''t even pull out her stiff smile. Her face is gloomy. She walks up to Gu Liangchen and says, "President Gu, you want green tea."


    Ye ChuChu''s hand is about to take it. She thinks it''s almost OK. Just give Tang xiaorou a lesson. But Gu Liangchen stops her hand. Her big hand with clear bones clenches her soft and white hand. Her pretty eyebrows pick slightly. She says faintly: "it''s too light... Just like boiled water..."


    Tang xiaorou''s body is stiff, her delicate face is as black as ink, and it may drip down every minute. In addition to resentment, the bottom of her heart is more bitter. She has loved him for ten years, but she can''t change his eyes. She even hates her very much.


    Thinking that Tang xiaorou''s face began to turn a little white, she clenched her lips tightly and looked at Gu Liangchen without saying a word. The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange


    Ye ChuChu also felt that something was wrong. He stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Liangchen''s clothes. In a voice that only Gu Liangchen could hear, he leaned against his ear and asked anxiously, "Liangchen, don''t forget it. I think she looks very poor..."


    In fact, it''s not that ye ChuChu''s sympathy overflows, but seeing Tang xiaorou like this, she suddenly understands that her heart to Gu Liangchen is true, even more serious than her, and she is inexplicably upset, just want to let her disappear quickly, out of sight, out of mind.


    Gu Liangchen''s good-looking eyebrows frown slightly. He thinks that ye ChuChu''s heart is soft. After thinking about it, he puts it. Since the little woman doesn''t want to play, it''s up to her!


    Gu Liangchen took out his pen from his chest pocket, took the document Tang xiaorou had just brought in, picked up the pen, and signed his name, then closed it, threw it on the table, glanced at the pale Tang xiaorou with a light look, and said, "take it, go out."


    Tang xiaorou''s eyes are slightly raised. She looks at Gu Liangchen with a complicated look. She picks up the document on the desk and turns away without saying a word.


    Assistant Li also felt that he didn''t have a good play to watch and wanted to leave. He also smelled a dangerous breath. His intuition told him to run away quickly, otherwise something big would happen. He laughed and said: "if it''s OK, I''ll go out first..."


    Assistant Li said and turned to run, but it was still late


    "Wait!" Gu Liangchen''s chilly voice sounded behind him.


    Assistant Li raised his foot and stopped in the air, but he still didn''t give up. He looked back at Gu Liangchen. His face was uglier than crying and asked, "Mr. Gu, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Liangchen hugs ye ChuChu, looks at him with a smile, and asks: "assistant Li, I think you just cleaned the table, and it''s very exciting..."


    Assistant Li cried. Sure enough, he had to pay a price for peeking at the good play of boss Gu. He joked: "it''s everyone''s responsibility to take care of health, ha ha..."


    Gu Liangchen meaningful "well" a, then leisurely and then said: "assistant Li, then please wipe all the tables in the company again!"


    "Mr. Gu, can I refuse?"


    Gu Liangchen''s smile is very gentle, just deep eyes slightly droop, light way: "you say!"


    "I know..." assistant Li went out with a face of mourning. He just came out of the door and slapped himself hard!


    Do you dare to join in the fun? Let''s ask for trouble!

 Chapter 264

    Gu Liangchen found that since Tang xiaorou went out, ye ChuChu became a little absent-minded, holding his notebook in a daze.


    In fact, ye ChuChu is just thinking, how does she feel about Gu Liangchen?


    Not to the point of unforgettable, he can not do, can not lose him, not distressed, but he? Does he feel the same about her?


    "ChuChu? What do you think? " Gu Liangchen went to her and sat down. She asked in a soft voice.


    Ye ChuChu raised his eyes. His clear eyes looked at him thoughtfully, as if he wanted to ask something, but he wanted to talk and stop. With a shallow smile, he said, "it''s OK. I''m thinking about the plot. It''s a little cavein."


    Gu Liangchen did not doubt that there was him. He rubbed her cerebellar pouch with his warm hand and comforted her: "it''s OK. Take your time. You''ll always think of it..."


    Ye ChuChu secretly took a breath, forced himself to wake up from his wishful thinking, nodded to Gu Liangchen with a smile, poked his chest with a finger, and joked: "don''t worry about me, go to your work quickly, I don''t want to go home in the middle of the night."


    Gu Liangchen just wanted to answer. There was a knock at the door, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He just wanted to scold assistant Li for doing things like this. He didn''t stop him when he came, but the next second he remembered that assistant Li was sent by him to clean the table, so Gu Liangchen was gorgeous and depressed.


    Ye ChuChu sees Gu Liangchen''s expression on one side. She laughs secretly. Look, retribution has come. You should not treat employees well!


    Gu Liangchen had no choice but to get up and sit back on his desk, saying in a flat tone, "come in!"


    When he opened the door and came in, he was dressed in a well tailored suit, which made him more mature and charming. Just at the moment when he saw ye ChuChu sitting on the sofa, his steps stopped for a moment, and then he pretended to be indifferent and went to Gu Liangchen.


    Tang Shi handed Gu Liangchen an estimate sheet. He looked indifferent and said in an unassuming tone: "Mr. Gu, this is the implementation estimate of the project of the development department next month. If there is no problem, please sign below so that we can arrange it."


    Gu Liangchen gently "Er" a, took over the document that he handed over, read carefully.


    In Tang Dynasty, he stepped back slightly and stood on the side of his body. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at ye ChuChu with his head down on the sofa.


    She seems to be in a good condition. She should quarrel with Gu Liangchen and make up. Tang Dynasty''s heart, which has been hanging at the bottom of his heart, was released slightly. Then a touch of bitterness appeared. Her relationship with Gu Liangchen is really good. There is no gap for him to intervene


    Tang Dynasty gradually lost his mind and looked greedily at the figure on the sofa


    Gu Liangchen frowned, coughed heavily, and called to ye ChuChu, "ChuChu, go out and pour me a glass of water."


    Ye ChuChu this just fierce stand up, light "Oh" a, also don''t wait for Gu Liangchen''s reply to diameter of walk toward the door.


    Ye ChuChu wanted to go out for a long time. From the moment when he came in in the Tang Dynasty, he was afraid that Gu Liangchen would think more about it, so he tried hard to hypnotize himself. She was a vase in the shape of a human. She couldn''t see or hear


    In the Tang Dynasty, when ye ChuChu''s figure disappeared, he reluctantly took back his eyes. As soon as he looked back, he looked at Gu Liangchen with warning eyes. His heart was tight, and then he looked away quietly.


    Gu Liangchen''s face is a little gloomy and jealous. When he saw ye ChuChu''s eyes in Tang Dynasty, his nostalgia and greedy eyes made him have the impulse to dig out his eyes!

 Chapter 265

    Ye ChuChu came out of the office and found that she didn''t know where the tea room of Gu Liangchen''s company was.


    Originally, she wanted to go back and ask, but she thought that Tang Shi was also here, so she let it go. She believed that he was not really thirsty, so she asked her to come out.


    Ye ChuChu hesitates for a while, but turns around and goes to the toilet. She still knows where the direction of the toilet is


    Ye ChuChu is bored squatting in the toilet and takes out her mobile phone to play the game of cutting watermelon. After a game, the time has passed for more than half an hour, and her hands are a little sour.


    She slowly put away her mobile phone, thinking for half an hour, it''s time for Tang Shi to leave, so she got up and went out of the toilet. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Tang xiaorou''s face standing in front of the wash basin, which can be described as menacing!


    Ye ChuChu frowned. She didn''t even want to wash her hands. She directly avoided her and planned to go out. She didn''t think there was anything else to say between her and Tang xiaorou. Did she want to talk about the past!


    Just after she crossed Tang xiaorou''s distance of less than a foot, ye ChuChu''s wrist was grasped by her, and she suddenly stopped, "ye ChuChu, wait! Let''s talk about it! "


    Ye ChuChu shakes off her hand, turns around slowly and sneers: "talk? What do we have to talk about! Or did you use the money to let me leave Gu Liangchen? "


    "Ye ChuChu, since you are a wise man, make a price. How many times are you willing to leave Gu Liangchen?" Tang xiaorou toe high gas high Chong ye ChuChu said.


    Ye ChuChu is not angry but smiles. A pair of good-looking eyes flash with disdain. He has an elegant and decent smile on the corner of his mouth and asks: "how much is he worth to take care of Liangchen?"


    Ye ChuChu secretly smiles. If Gu Liangchen knows how much money she discusses with others, he will be sold. I don''t know if he will be mad!


    Tang xiaorou really thought about it seriously, and finally, with a look of bleeding heart, she bit her teeth and said: "five million!"


    Ye ChuChu laughs and despises. Tang xiaorou, are you the monkey''s Teaser? Five million? Gu Liangchen gave her a credit limit of more than five million!


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Tang xiaorou jokingly, "tut tut... Five million yuan. That''s how many commercial performances you Tang xiaorou took part in. Today is really generous!"


    Tang xiaorou was told the truth. She bit her lip awkwardly. She became angry and yelled at ye ChuChu: "five million, you can''t earn all your life. Take the money and get away from Gu Liangchen!"


    Ye ChuChu covered his mouth and began to smile. The corner of his mouth was full of sarcasm and said, "Tang xiaorou, your brain is left in your mother''s stomach, isn''t it? Or is that placenta in your head? "


    Tang xiaorouqi''s face flushed, carrying a slightly trembling hand, pointed to ye ChuChu, "you... You..."


    She you for a long time, but just can''t spit out a word, the body gas also slightly tremble.


    Ye ChuChu stands up slightly, looks at Tang xiaorou fiercely, and says coldly: "Tang xiaorou, if you really want to buy me with money, it''s not impossible, but please go to inquire about Gu Liangchen''s value, and then come to talk with me, if you can''t get the same price, please don''t be shameful here!"


    Tang xiaorouqi''s words are not correct. He yells: "ye ChuChu! Don''t go too far! "


    "Too much? Tang xiaorou, why don''t you take it out and ask? Who will let Gu Liangchen not go to take your five million? Do you really think others are idiots? " Ye ChuChu looks disdainful, too much? So far, it''s Tang xiaorou who has gone too far!

 Chapter 266

    Ye ChuChu sneers and turns around to leave. She feels that she is in the same space with Tang xiaorou. The air she breathes is not fresh, with a scum smell.


    "Ye ChuChu! Do you think Gu Liangchen really likes you? " Tang xiaorou''s eyes were dissatisfied with the cruel eyes, and seemed to roar at her out of control.


    Ye ChuChu stopped to leave. He didn''t look back. His voice was faint and he couldn''t hear the ups and downs of his emotions. He said, "Tang xiaorou, do you want to tell me that Gu Liangchen likes you?"


    "Ye ChuChu, you don''t know! Gu Liangchen has been wearing a purple crystal bracelet. Everyone who knows him well knows that he has taken that bracelet as a treasure for seven years... "Tang xiaorou said with some pride.


    Ye ChuChu''s heart tightened, but his expression was still the same. He did not look at Tang xiaorou, and asked in a flat tone, "and then?"


    "Ye ChuChu, don''t you understand? There must be someone Gu Liangchen likes. You''re just playing with him as a stand in! "


    Ye ChuChu turns around slowly and looks at Tang xiaorou with a smile. She really doesn''t know what she is happy about, as if Gu Liangchen likes her.


    "So what? Tang xiaorou, do you expect that I will go back and cry with Gu Liangchen, and then quarrel to break up, so that you can compete with each other and make a profit? "


    Ye ChuChu wants to laugh when he sees Tang xiaorou''s shriveled face. This kind of dirty trick can be used again. Can she really treat others as idiots?


    "Tang xiaorou, no matter what, ye ChuChu is better than you. At least Gu Liangchen can take me as a stand in. He still has the desire to play with me, but what about you?" After a pause, ye ChuChu continued: "even if you take off your clothes and lie on his bed, he doesn''t care to look at you!"


    Ye ChuChu looks like a bad woman with a bright and moving smile on her face. She looks at Tang xiaorou''s angry eyes. She says in a quiet way: "Tang xiaorou told me not to use my brain. If you really have the ability, you can deal with Gu Liangchen. As long as he told me to go away, ye ChuChu will leave without saying a word!"


    Tang xiaorouqi''s chest kept rising and falling. He looked at the aggressive ye ChuChu and yelled: "ye ChuChu, you don''t like Liangchen at all, otherwise you can''t react like this!"


    Ye ChuChu starts to smile and walks into Tang xiaorou step by step. Finally, she stands in front of her and grabs the curly hair of her shawl with her hand. With a little effort, Tang xiaorou is forced to raise her face and look at her.


    "Let go... Ye ChuChu, you let go..." Tang xiaorou wants to struggle hard. However, ye ChuChu grabs her hair. The more she struggles, the more her scalp hurts. Finally, she can only stare at her angrily.


    "Tang xiaorou, I will tell you that I don''t like Gu Liangchen! But that''s so, he likes me. I wish I could stick to him every day... "Ye ChuChu''s hand clutches Tang xiaorou''s chin with hatred, smiles more and more brightly, and says with a low smile:" Tang xiaorou, you must be very uncomfortable. Looking at me and Gu Liangchen''s love, I feel crazy! "


    "Tang xiaorou, I tell you! As long as you still like Gu Liangchen one day, I will bully him one day, watching the people you love most and the people you hate most together. This kind of feeling... Tut tut tut... I feel painful for you when I think about it! "


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is full of happiness. It''s not that she is cruel, but that you, Tang xiaorou, press her step by step and never let her go. Then she is not a bully!


    Although what ye ChuChu said just now was unconscionable, seeing Tang xiaorouqi''s helpless appearance, she was very happy at the bottom of her heart!

 Chapter 267

    Hearing footsteps approaching outside, ye ChuChu disdains to release Tang xiaorou and pushes her back. Tang xiaorou almost falls down. Fortunately, she holds the wash basin with sharp eyes and quick hands so that she won''t fall to the ground.


    Ye ChuChu glances at Tang xiaorou, who is still in shock, and turns to leave, but she doesn''t see it. Tang xiaorou''s mobile phone on one side shows the recording status all the time, and ignores the cold smile from the corner of her mouth


    Ye ChuChu just got out of the toilet. When she got to the corner, she met Gu Liangchen, who was a little worried. She was startled and exclaimed, "Liangchen, why are you so scared?"


    Gu Liangchen looked at ye ChuChu from the beginning to the end. He was sure that she was undamaged. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "ChuChu, where did you go? Didn''t I ask you to get a glass of water? Where did you go? "


    He managed to send the dawdling Tang Shi away. He saw that she didn''t come back. He wanted to come out to find her, but he opened the door of the tea room. It was empty, and she didn''t even have a hair.


    Gu Liangchen is flustered. Although it''s daylight now, nothing will happen, but she has just offended Tang xiaorou. How crazy is a woman''s jealousy? Who knows!


    "I came out and remembered that I didn''t know where your tea room was, so I went to the toilet. Why? What are you doing Ye ChuChu asked.


    Gu Liangchen hugged her waist, patted her small head and said, "it''s OK. We''ll go back after work."


    "It''s only half past four. Are you leaving work?" Ye ChuChu''s face is very sad. If you want to skip class, don''t be so obvious.


    "It''s OK. Go back. I''m almost done with my work." Gu Liangchen stuffy way a, cuddle ye ChuChu back to the office to pack things, off work.


    In fact, it''s not Gu Liangchen''s work that has been dealt with well, but the existence of Tang Dynasty makes him very upset. He dares to peep at his woman and really wants to kick him down from the top floor!


    On the day before the new year''s day of 2015, Zizhu was in Gu Liangchen''s villa.


    Xiao Haoyu took Wang Qingyu''s hand and glanced at Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu sitting opposite him. He asked incredulously, "Liangchen, what do you say? Do you want to hold the annual meeting of Gu and Luda together? "


    "What else? Where do you want me to go, the annual meeting, can the president of the company be absent? Are you going to cut me in half? " Gu Liangchen seriously despises Xiao Haoyu''s IQ.


    Xiao Haoyu thought it was reasonable. He nodded and said, "your father promised you?"


    "He wants to be like this. After all, with Luda as the backstage, he should be crazy!" Gu Liangchen said with disapproval.


    "Er..." Xiao Haoyu had no choice but to promise. After all, Gu Liangchen is the real boss. After thinking about it, he asked, "who are you going to take with you


    In the past, Gu Liangchen would bring a little star to speak for his company on such occasions. By the way, he would fry the company''s popularity!


    "Haoyu, you are blind. Don''t you see ChuChu sitting beside me?" Gu Liangchen''s eyes despise Xiao Haoyu again. He doesn''t know this fool!


    "Well, that''s the decision. I''ll take my family''s and you''ll take yours. I''ll inform the public relations department that we don''t need to prepare female partners for us." Xiao Haoyu quickly finalized their decision!


    Gu Liangchen has no opinion, gently "Er" a.


    Only Wang Qingyu and ye ChuChu look at each other with big eyes and small eyes. How can they feel that they have been sold!

 Chapter 268

    Gu Liangchen''s expensive sports car steadily stops in front of the city''s most luxurious Four Seasons Hotel, followed by Xiao Haoyu''s white Lamborghini.


    Gu Liangchen got out of the car with a smile and went to the co pilot to open the car door. The gentleman''s Chong ye ChuChu stretched out a big hand with a clear bone. He looked like a gentleman and said, "beautiful miss ye, please get out of the car!"


    Ye ChuChu is wearing a pure white bra dress, which is not only mature and flattering, but also with a hint of playful girl atmosphere. Her bright big eyes flicker and flicker, so cute!


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth was smiling. He put his soft white hand into Gu Liangchen''s palm and asked uneasily, "Liangchen, is it strange for me to wear this?"


    She has not yet worn a formal dress, or this kind of dress with bare shoulders. She always feels a little strange. In addition, she doesn''t like crowded places, so she looks embarrassed.


    Gu Liangchen gently smile to her, white big hand clenched her fingertips, a little effort to gently pull her out of the car, strong arm around her slender waist, in her moist red lips light peck, way: "don''t worry, today''s ChuChu is very beautiful! I regret taking you out... "


    She is so beautiful, he should see it alone!


    Ye ChuChu blushed, patted Gu Liangchen''s chest, and said softly: "don''t be so glib, you..."


    "I mean it Gu Liangchen took her little hand and put it on her lips to kiss her. She looked very serious.


    Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu, who were standing behind them, could not help but said discontentedly: "Liangchen, you two should stop being numb. I have goose bumps all over the ground. Go in quickly. You need to be the first one to make a speech!"


    Wang Qingyu also nodded in recognition. It was the first time she saw such two people. However, she was very happy for ye ChuChu. She was a good woman worthy of pain!


    Gu Liangchen glanced at Xiao Haoyu haughtily and said: "I can''t stand it. Close your eyes. No one wants you to see it!"


    Xiao Haoyu is speechless. Brother, have you heard the main point? I''m reminding you that you have to make a speech later. Don''t be late. What have you heard!


    Or ye ChuChu raised his hand and pulled Gu Liangchen''s clothes. His delicate little face was slightly flushed and said to him, "OK, Liangchen, go in quickly, don''t delay your business."


    Gu Liangchen this just gentle smile, the handsome face outline is clear, the general eyebrow like a picture moves, lowers the head, the deep eye is full of doting to gaze at ye ChuChu, soft voice way to her: "good, listen to ChuChu, we go in!"


    Ye ChuChu''s big black-and-white eyes smile sweetly. They are curved and pretty. Their slender arms are holding Gu Liangchen''s. They look at each other and smile. They walk slowly towards the hotel hall.


    Xiao Haoyu curled his lips discontentedly, hugged Wang Qingyu''s waist and said, "let''s go in, too!"


    Wang Qingyu''s flattering face, elegant smile and red dress on the floor make her figure more concave and convex, sexy and hot. She jokingly said to Xiao Haoyu: "Haoyu, you see how good Gu Liangchen is to ChuChu. He is just like a wife and slave. You are far worse than him."


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t think so. He put his arms around her waist and said: "Xiaoyu, you''re not fair, am I not good to you? Last time you were angry with me, I didn''t kneel down on instant noodles without saying a word, did I? "


    Wang Qingyu only smiles and says nothing. You kneel on instant noodles, but Gu Liangchen kneels on a washboard!

 Chapter 269

    Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu, a pair of high-value combination, immediately attracted the eyes of the people in the hall and looked in their direction.


    Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu stand in the center of the hall and sweep the crowd lightly. Today, most of them are senior managers of Gu and Luda, as well as some shareholders and partners


    Gu Weisheng saw Gu Liangchen come in, immediately led Tang Yanran mother and son to walk toward him, warmly said: "Liangchen, is it coming?"


    Gu Liangchen''s attitude, as always, is indifferent and alienated. He gives him a slight nod, which is a response to him.


    Gu Weisheng didn''t feel embarrassed. He still pushed Gu Wenhao aside with a smile and said, "Wenhao, come here. Why are you standing there and saying hello to your brother


    Naturally, Tang Yanran was defending her own son. She said with a smile: "Oh, Wei Sheng, today is the annual meeting of the company. Many outsiders are here. Don''t blame the literary giants."


    Gu Weisheng thought about it, and he was right. After all, his family''s ugliness can''t be publicized. He gave up and said to Gu Wenhao, "go shopping by yourself. Your brother is busy today. He has no time to talk to you."


    Gu Wenhao glanced at ye ChuChu, who was cuddled by Gu Liangchen, and said bitterly, "Oh, I know." Then he turned and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    When they were talking among the three members of their family, ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen whispered and bit their ears. They didn''t take them seriously and laughed as if there were no one else.


    Gu Weisheng''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity and asked: "Liangchen, it seems that the company''s recent performance has increased a lot?"


    Gu Liangchen light "um" a, way: "still OK."


    Gu Weisheng also wanted to say something to him, but Xiao Haoyu came here, "good day, time is almost up, sit down, the party is about to start."


    Then, Gu Liangchen dropped a sentence, "excuse me." He led ye ChuChu to Xiao Haoyu and sat down in the middle of the main table.


    Gu Weisheng, Tang Shi and others were arranged on the other side of the table. After all, it was Luda''s annual meeting. As for Gu, it was Gu Liangchen''s by the way, so the main play was Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu.


    Ye ChuChu presses the irritability feeling in his heart, leans over Wang Qingyu and asks in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, how come we are the only four sitting at this table? I feel so conspicuous! "


    Wang Qingyu chuckled and then whispered back to her, saying: "you''re silly. The annual meeting of Luda is of course the biggest one with the largest share. The one with the largest share of Luda is of course the founder, the man of your family, and the man of my family!"


    Ye ChuChu nodded his head, as if he wanted to ask something else, but the light in the hall dimmed, the spotlight hit the front stage, and the host came out


    Ye ChuChu had no choice but to shut up and focus on the stage.


    The host, with Mai in her hand, smiles and wears a classic Qipao. She is a gentle woman who makes people feel comfortable. She said in a graceful way: "good evening, everyone. Welcome to the annual meeting jointly held by Luda group and Gu''s enterprises!"


    After a round of applause, the host once again said: "next, let''s welcome Mr. Gu Liangchen, who is the president of Luda group and the CEO of the company, to speak a few words for us. Let''s welcome Mr. Gu!"


    All of a sudden, the spotlight hit Gu Liangchen, his already outstanding appearance, in the light of the light, become more dazzling.


    See him, the corner of the mouth is smiling, the black eye is shining to take the person''s luster, the whole body is sending out the pure and cold noble temperament, the pace is not slow to walk toward the stage.

 Chapter 270

    Gu Liangchen took the microphone and stood in the middle of the stage. His clear face was full of cool air. His dark eyes, like obsidian, swept the people below. Suddenly, the noisy hall was immediately quiet, and he spoke slowly.


    "Thank you very much for coming to the annual meeting held by our group today. I am very satisfied with the achievements of Luda group in the past year. Our achievements have not only kept the first place in this city, but also increased by 10% compared with the previous year."


    Gu Liangchen paused for a moment, and immediately applauded. Then Gu Liangchen continued: "of course, you know that I have two jobs now, and I have no time to take care of Luda group. In the next half year, I will focus on Gu''s enterprise, so I made a temporary decision, that is, from today on, Your vice president Xiao will be your new president


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion among the people at the bottom. Gu Weisheng''s face turned white and his heart swearing. Damn bastard, he knew how many people wanted the position of President Luda. He gave it to Xiao Haoyu so easily


    Xiao Haoyu, who used to smile brightly, immediately felt a bolt from the blue. A big thunder fell on his head. Gu Liangchen, do you have a brother like this? When he is the president, he will be a cow for Luda in the future!


    There was a lot of noise at the bottom. Although no one stood up against it, it seemed that they had a lot of opinions.


    Finally, a senior shareholder stood up and said, "President Gu, it''s said that you are going to merge Luda into Gu''s company. I really want to ask if this is true?"


    As soon as the old shareholder opened his mouth, a lot of people began to talk about it. "Yes, Mr. Gu, you don''t really have this plan..."


    "Yes, Gu''s mess is like a pot of porridge now. Maybe he will implicate Luda..."


    "Although President Gu is young and talented, you can''t take any risks..."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Gu Liangchen looks at Gu Weisheng''s direction in silence. His cold eyes stare at him with a smile. A burst of disdain flashed in his heart. He thinks that Gu''s rumor is going to merge with Lu dada is spreading outside. Doesn''t he know?


    He did not take any action, just to see Gu Weisheng make a fool of himself today.


    Gu Liangchen raised his hand slightly, motioned everyone to be quiet, and then said: "I know your concerns. Today, I Gu Liangchen solemnly promise you that Luda will never be able to join Gu family!"


    Gu Liangchen thought to himself that to merge is to merge Gu''s family


    "What''s more, all my shares in Luda have been transferred to Xiao Haoyu, and the management and decision-making rights of the group are no longer with me, so please rest assured!"


    Gu Weisheng''s face was black and frightening. If there were not many people, he would have stood up, hummed coldly and left.


    Xiao Haoyu''s face was covered, and he looked at Gu Liangchen suspiciously. When did Gu Liangchen transfer shares to him? Why didn''t he know!


    Gu Liangchen no longer said more, direct light way a, "I wish you have a good time!" Then he came down.


    The host quickly took the microphone, and then said: "thank you for your wonderful speech. Now let''s invite Mr. Gu to dance the first opening dance for us."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen coming straight to him, and his heart beats. Gu Liangchen doesn''t want to dance with her very much. She dances very ordinary.


    However, it turns out that ye ChuChu''s premonition is really accurate. Gu Liangchen''s long legs stand straight in front of he

 Chapter 271

    As Gu Liangchen stands, everyone looks at ye ChuChu with a small head down. They are all curious about her identity.


    Gu Liangchen half bent down and gently said to ye ChuChu, "ChuChu, can I ask you to dance a dance?"


    Ye ChuChu was also at a loss. He looked uneasy on his delicate little face and said in a low voice: "Liangchen, I can''t... I can''t dance well..."


    Gu Liangchen''s big hand, holding her soft hand, pulled her to stand up, put her arms around her waist, slightly lowered her head to her arms with a smile, said: "it''s OK, I''m here."


    "Er..." ye ChuChu is speechless, she can''t, does he still want to teach on the spot? Isn''t that a joke in front of so many people?


    Gu Liangchen smiles unfathomably and leads the embarrassed ye ChuChu to stand in the middle of the hall. The bright light hits the two people, and the music starts to ring


    Gu Liangchen bowed his head slightly and gave a kiss on ye ChuChu''s forehead. His deep black eyes were straight up to her clear eyes. He said softly, "it''s OK, ChuChu. Just look at me."


    Ye ChuChu is still very nervous. His face is going to be wrinkled. He whispers: "no, good day, I won''t..."


    "It''s OK. Trust me, step on my feet..."


    The distance between them makes their warm and long breath intertwined. Ye ChuChu''s uneasy heart gradually settles down. She takes a deep breath secretly. Her not too high heels are stepping on Gu Liangchen''s expensive handmade shoes


    "Does it hurt?" Ye ChuChu looks a little worried. Looking at Gu Liangchen, her weight is not light!


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes were full of affection. He shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Just look at me, ChuChu, just look at me."


    With that, Gu Liangchen''s strong arm embraces her slender waist, dancing with the soothing music


    Ye ChuChu''s mind is blank. His body can only swing with Gu Liangchen''s movements. They are very close. His thin lips always inadvertently brush her cheek, making it impossible for her heart to pay attention to the sight of people around her. Her body is powerless to climb his body


    For a moment, they both forgot the existence of the people around them. Their eyes were opposite. They reflected each other''s figure in their eyes. She was in his eyes... He was in her eyes


    Gu Liangchen holds her waist in a beautiful rotation. Her pure white skirt is in a beautiful arc in the air. Her long hair is half pulled up. With her body swinging, she is also in a beautiful arc in the air


    Two people''s bodies are close together, each action looks so beautiful, two people look so well matched.


    After a song, they finished perfectly. The hall was quiet for a moment, then there was a warm applause. Gu Liangchen nodded slightly to the crowd, and then led the shy ye ChuChu back to his seat.


    As soon as he sat down, some friends who were familiar with Gu Liangchen gathered around him and asked, "Oh, Mr. Gu, whose daughter is your girlfriend?"


    Gu Liangchen is rarely in a good mood. He makes an exception to answer people''s questions. Holding ye ChuChu''s white palm, he says gently, "my girlfriend, ye ChuChu."


    All of a sudden, everyone showed the expression that mars hit the earth. It''s unbelievable. Some time ago, it was revealed that Gu Liangchen had a girlfriend with a man''s pet named retrospection. And look at this look, it''s not fake


    The world is changing so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Liangchen has a girlfriend!!!

 Chapter 272

    Finally, the party is coming to an end. Gu Liangchen was going to take ye ChuChu back.


    However, with the enthusiasm of some young employees, a group of people seemed to feel that Gu Liangchen was in love and became grounded, so they dragged him upstairs to the KTV box.


    Naturally, there are Tang Shi and Tang xiaorou, Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu, as well as some young high-level people, including Lu Da''s and Gu''s


    Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu are sitting in the middle, Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu are sitting next to each other, some speechless listening to some people''s crying.


    Gu Liangchen is calm, picked up the table on the saint fruit, from time to time a plug to ye ChuChu, said: "come on, ChuChu, eat one."


    Ye ChuChu opened his mouth and ate one. He felt pretty good. He put his head on his shoulder, looked lazy and said in a coquettish tone: "good day, I want to..."


    Gu Liangchen, with a smile on his mouth, said "Hmm" in a soft voice. His long white hand brought the whole dish directly. When she finished eating, he immediately handed another one up. It was a dog leg


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought that a man who calls the wind and rain in this city would spoil a woman like this!


    The two people are so bored that they are drying out a new world in the noisy KTV box. They can not care about the speechless. Even Wang Qingyu can''t help falling from the goose bumps to the ground.


    In the end, the crowd couldn''t see it any more. They all began to coax each other and said, "Gu Shao, sing a song! We haven''t seen the famous Gu Shao sing yet! "


    Gu Liangchen wanted to politely refuse, but ye ChuChu also joined in the fun. His small hand held his arm, and his voice was soft and sweet: "Liangchen, go, I haven''t heard your song..."


    Gu Liangchen heart a warm, gentle knead her cerebellum bag melon son, look doting, to her shallow smile, way: "good, ChuChu want to hear, I sing."


    "Ren Xianqi can''t get rid of me. Please order a song for me." Gu Liangchen stood up gently and was very grateful to the people who were standing near the song ordering stage.


    We can''t wait to hear Gu Shao''s voice in the legend, so we ordered it soon and handed the microphone to him.


    Gu Liangchen took the microphone, put it on his pretty lips, stood in front of Ye ChuChu, and said affectionately: "ChuChu, I can''t get rid of one song. I''ll give it to you..."


    Ye ChuChu''s cheek flushed and blushed. He looked at him and said, "sing your song quickly..."


    Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu were also very excited. Xiao Haoyu kept shouting: "Liangchen, sing quickly, I promise you will not laugh at you if you lose your voice..."


    As soon as his voice fell, people immediately burst into laughter. In fact, what they thought was the same as what Xiao Haoyu thought. They didn''t believe that Gu Liangchen was really omnipotent. Generally speaking, good-looking people don''t sing very well.


    Among all kinds of laughter, the silence of Tang Shi and Tang xiaorou, who are sitting on one side, is somewhat discordant, but not many people care about it.


    Gu Liangchen light smile not language, affectionate eyes have been watching ye ChuChu, the voice is low and pleasant to hear, a mouth immediately shocked people.


    "It''s hard to find a love in a flustered year. If you love me, I''ll make good use of it. It''s cold tonight and warm in my arms. If you love me, I''ll be more gentle."


    Gu Liangchen''s singing is no worse than that of the original, even better than that of the original. The men and women in the box, including ye ChuChu, were intoxicated with his magnetic voice.


    "I''m drifting like the wind, like a gurgling river. I''ve long wanted a heart to accompany me in my life. The meteor twinkles in the sky, and you are in my dream every day. As long as you like, I''d like to stay with you forever."


    "If you can''t get rid of the wind, even if you can''t get rid of it, I haven''t thought about anything except you. Give me your heart. Please give me your heart and hide behind me. I will block the wind for you."


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu affectionately and sings. Wang Qingyu, who is beside him, sees this and is full of excitement. He directly pushes ye ChuChu, who has a red face, to Gu Liangchen. He does not forget to push him again. Ye ChuChu suddenly falls into Gu Liangchen''s arms.


    "Ah ah..." the people in the box were already excited and yelled, and others took the opportunity to shout: "kiss one, kiss one..."


    Gu Liangchen suddenly hugged her waist, and the tip of her nose rubbed her lovely nose. Her dark eyes looked at her face with a smile, and then sang down.


    "Natural and unrestrained as a seagull, a man''s heart wide to the sky, let me, for your hard work, I have nothing to ask, as long as you happy, think of me, I will be around you."


    Gu Liangchen looked at the light, her coquettish appearance, let his heart gush out a warm sense of satisfaction, just like the lyrics, as long as she is happy, he has nothing else to ask!


    "Give me your heart. Please give me your heart. The true feelings will blossom and fill your heart. If you can''t drive away the wind, even if you can''t, I will be the most reliable port in your heart. I want you to live with me for a long time."


    Gu Liangchen sings more and more, and the shouting in the box never stops. But ye ChuChu can''t hear anything. All he hears is Gu Liangchen''s deep and magnetic song. Every lyric seems to be telling her sentimental words


    "Even if you want to get rid of me, you can''t get rid of me. If you don''t get rid of me, you can''t get rid of me." Gu Liangchen''s treble without effort to sing up, the perfect singing of a song.


    Finally, after singing a song, Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu affectionately. Her white hand is held by her big hand with clear bones, which is slowly placed on her lips to print a pious kiss.


    Gu Liangchen looks serious, voice pressure of low, low voice like with infinite warmth, eyes hot to her big black and white eyes, has been a meal of the way: "ye ChuChu, this life even if you drive me, you can''t drive me to Gu Liangchen."


    As Gu Liangchen''s voice fell, ye ChuChu''s brain "hummed" and suddenly became blank, unable to think, so she made the most bold move in her life.


    Ye ChuChu holds Gu Liangchen''s neck in his arms, raises his toes slightly, kisses Gu Liangchen''s thin lip directly with his watery red lips, and the tip of his tongue can''t wait to reach into his mouth, hooks his greasy tongue, and sucks it eagerly


    Now ye ChuChu has only one idea in his mind, that is, to get close to him, to kiss him, to feel his existence eagerly, and to forget the presence of other people around him


    Gu Liangchen was slightly stunned, but he soon recovered and responded warmly to her kiss. His big hand was still pressing on the back of her head, making her closer to him


    Inside the KTV box, people watched the two people who were so close to each other that they whistled and cheered

 Chapter 273

    Ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen kiss for ten minutes. They gasp and separate. Their eyes are still intertwined and look at each other quietly.


    Xiao Haoyu was the first to look back. He hugged Wang Qingyu with an unrestrained look. He burst out laughing and said, "good day, you should take care of it. Are there any single people here?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu is in my heart, but I envy us so much."


    "Gu Shao, is it really good to have such a high-profile show of love?"


    All the people on the scene are the ones who are not too busy to watch. Seeing that Xiao Haoyu takes the lead, they all open their mouths and make fun of each other.


    Ye ChuChu was awakened by their voices, almost ashamed. Her small face was immediately buried in Gu Liangchen''s chest, and she felt that her face was as hot as fire. How could she be like this in front of so many people.


    Gu Liangchen smiles low and caresses her cerebellar pouch with a warm hand. With a warning in his eyes, he looks at Xiao Haoyu, who is the first to make a fuss. He hugs ye ChuChu who wants to get into his clothes and sits back on the sofa.


    So far, the corners of his mouth are smiling, which shows that he is really in a good mood today. At least in the past, if others dare to make fun of him like this, he will freeze you into ice sculpture at a glance.


    Only when Tang Shi, who was sitting beside him, began to pour himself cup after cup at the beginning of Gu Liangchen''s singing, as if what he drank was not wine, but boiled water. He gave a bitter smile. His heart was sad. She couldn''t see her. Gu Liangchen''s figure was in her eyes all the time.


    Tang xiaorou''s appearance is the same. She is still talking and laughing with her colleagues beside her. She just holds her hands on the sofa tightly, and almost has to pick up a piece of meat in her palm.


    But her eyes flickered slightly, her eyes drooped, and she stood up with a graceful smile at the corner of her mouth. Her voice was not big or small, and she said, "today we are all so interested. Why don''t we play the truth adventure?"


    Tang xiaorou smiles with satisfaction. Her eyes are dark and cold. She says in a relaxed tone: "Gu and his girlfriend should play together, but don''t spoil the fun."


    Gu Liangchen ignored her, just lowered his head to ask ye ChuChu''s advice, and said softly, "ChuChu, do you want to play? If you don''t like it, we''ll go back first? "


    Ye ChuChu hesitated for a while. Her intuition told her that Tang xiaorou must be upset and kind-hearted. She was just about to say no, but Wang Qingyu held her down, winked at her, and said with a smile: "play, why don''t you play? You can''t escape today!"


    Ye ChuChu is helpless, but seeing Wang Qingyu''s strong interest, it''s not good to refuse, so he has to nod his head to indicate that she agrees.


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t understand why the little woman in his arms suddenly became interested, but he didn''t think much about it, so he followed her and said lazily, "count me in!"


    Even Tang Shi, who had always been indifferent, had no objection. He nodded slightly and agreed to join the game.


    Tang xiaorou then said: "well, let''s start now, but our rules have changed. We can ask anyone who is asked Wang any questions. Of course, the person who is asked can also choose to speak the truth or take a big risk. How about that? Do you have no opinion?"


    The rest of them said in one voice, "no problem, let''s go!"


    Do you have a chance to ask Gu boss how much we all look forward to!


    Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu kept silent, and Tang xiaorou directly took it as their default and began to deal cards.


    Ye ChuChu carefully picked up a look, is nine, she looked at Gu Liangchen''s eye, suddenly disappointed, he is not Wang, just ten peach heart.


    Everyone is disappointed to open the card, only Tang xiaorou and Wang Qingyu have not opened, that is to say, Wang is one of the two, ye ChuChu some nervous swallowing.


    Wang Qingyu Fumei a smile, slender good-looking fingers holding playing cards, light way: "we are really sorry, Wang here!"


    Ye ChuChu''s uneasy heart just slightly put down, Gu Liangchen slightly doubts her uneasiness, embraces her shoulder, bows his head and says: "ChuChu? What''s the matter? "


    Ye ChuChu didn''t want to take care of Gu Liangchen at all. She replied absently, "it''s ok..." what she is most concerned about now is what question Wang Qingyu will ask, OK!


    Xiao Haoyu cocked his legs with pride and put his right hand loosely around Wang Qingyu. After laughing a few times, he asked: "Xiaoyu, come on, you want to ask Gu Liangchen something, though, don''t be polite!"


    But Wang Qingyu shook his head with a smile, and his eyes fell on Tang xiaorou, who was also smiling. He said, "I want to ask Tang xiaorou, do you know whether Miss Tang chooses truth or adventure?"


    Tang xiaorou is calm on the surface, but the woman''s sixth sense tells her that Wang Qingyu must be a bad comer, but this is what she proposes to play. She can''t disobey the rules of the game. She clenches her teeth and says, "speak from the heart!"


    "Very good..." Wang Qingyu satisfied smile, good-looking big eyes, a sly look flashed, not slow out of a word, said: "Miss Tang, which do you like the most - Love - posture?"


    When ye ChuChu, who is drinking water, hears Wang Qingyu''s thief''s voice, he bursts out with a smile. He looks at Tang xiaorou curiously. Sure enough, she looks blue with regret


    If you can, ye ChuChu really wants to laugh. It''s hard for her to dig a hole and jump. At the same time, she is also curious. No matter which one Tang xiaorou answers, it will destroy her image of pure jade girl!


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the question was so sharp. In fact, everyone was very curious. Seeing Tang xiaorou''s delay in answering, she couldn''t help joking: "can''t Miss Tang afford to play what she suggested?"


    Someone joked: "is it the first time that Tang xiaorou is still so pure?"


    KTV box people immediately chuckled, this age of 267 years old or virgin, even more difficult to find than extinct dinosaurs.


    The more timid Tang xiaorou is, the more people feel that she is pretending. She seems to be aware of this


    She grabbed Tang Shi, who was trying to rescue her. She bit her teeth and whispered: "women up and men down..."


    "Wow... I didn''t expect that we talented women of Tang Dynasty are also quite wild. As expected, people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured..." a man chuckled vaguely.


    A dissolute childe said with a smile: "in fact, I am more curious about who is the person who is experimenting with Tang xiaorou in this posture? I didn''t expect that Tang xiaorou had a boyfriend for a long time


    There are also female workers whispering: "clearly there are men, but also pretend to be single, do not know who to show!"


    Tang xiaorou''s face turned white and green, but she couldn''t say a word of refutation.

 Chapter 274

    Wang Qingyu looks at the shriveled Tang xiaorou and smiles happily. He gives ye ChuChu a look without any trace. He dares to hurt her family, ye ChuChu. He can''t laugh or cry if his aunt doesn''t treat you!


    When ye ChuChu sees her eyes, he smiles and feels warm. But she doesn''t feel for Tang xiaorou at all. Who told her that she was the one who sent her to the door. She lifted a stone and hit her feet


    Tang xiaorou in order to swindle this matter as soon as possible, quickly put everyone''s cards back, began a new round of the game, everyone soon put their attention back to their hands of playing cards, she was secretly relieved.


    "It''s me, this round it''s me!" A shareholder''s son, who looks young, has a sunny and handsome face full of excitement, and looks at Gu Liangchen''s direction with burning eyes.


    "Gu Shao, may I ask you a question?" So the youth appears some indistinct uncertainty, seems to be afraid of Gu Liangchen will be angry.


    Gu Liangchen gave a shallow smile and said: "of course, it''s time to play games. You don''t have to be treated specially. Ask..."


    The teenager thought hard and grabbed his head, then blushed slightly and said, "Gu Shao, where was your first time with your girlfriend?"


    "Wow... Is that a problem, you boy?" The companion sitting beside him smiles and pats the back of his head. If it''s him, he will ask, Gu Shao, do you like men or women, or both?


    Although it''s not a very attractive topic, people still can''t help but listen quietly. After all, they are very curious about Gu Shao''s legendary life.


    As long as Tang Shi''s hand holding the wine cup trembles gently, maybe he shouldn''t stay at the beginning. He can see her happy and shy in other people''s arms with his own eyes


    Ye ChuChu is ashamed. Have they been misled by Wang Qingyu''s bad ideas? Ask the question, can not be so wonderful!


    Gu Liangchen cleared her throat and took a look at ye ChuChu. She looked like I didn''t see her. She couldn''t help but smile. The little woman''s face seemed to thicken, "my house, my bedroom!"


    Everyone, including Xiao Haoyu, was a little disappointed and said: "we all guessed in the hotel or in the wild. I didn''t expect that Gu was still a conservative..."


    Gu Liangchen only smiles and doesn''t speak. Soon the game begins. Wang falls into Xiao Haoyu''s hands, but Wang Qingyu grabs it. She looks at Tang xiaorou again and asks with a smile, "does Miss Tang choose truth or adventure?"


    Tang xiaorou''s face was black, and she bit her teeth and squeezed out a few words, "big adventure!"


    "Oh... Big adventure, isn''t it? Then I have to think about it carefully... "Wang Qingyu really thought about it with his chin.


    Ye ChuChu''s big black-and-white eyes and cunning eyes flashed by. She leaned against Wang Qingyu''s ears and whispered something, which made Wang Qingyu''s expression become a little weird and her smile become very evil.


    "Miss Tang, can you sing Cecilia Cheung''s wish?" Wang Qingyu asked solemnly.


    Tang xiaorou couldn''t figure it out for a moment. After hesitating for a while, she nodded and said, "OK, I will."


    "It will be good, so please sing a heartfelt wish for us..."


    Tang xiaorou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She could cope with such a simple punishment, but Wang Qingyu''s slow voice came.


    "Of course, I can''t follow the original song, I ask you to make a little change..." Wang Qingyu paused for a moment, couldn''t smile himself, tried to suppress the surging smile, and said: "it''s just that the two words behind each Lyric should be changed into Mimi, OK?"


    For a moment, people didn''t react. They looked at the laughing thief Wang Qingyu in a daze. They just changed the lyrics. What''s funny.


    Tang xiaorou is also careless. She agrees without thinking about it. She also asks the people behind her to help order a song, hold the microphone, and show a gesture of deep love.


    It seems that only Wang Qingyu and ye ChuChu know the beauty of the room!


    When the accompaniment sounds, Tang xiaorou sings confidently, "I want to control my Mimi. I won''t let anyone see my Mimi..."


    The crowd immediately responded, "ha ha... Ha ha..." they all laughed wildly. For a moment, the laughter was louder than the music, and some people burst into tears!


    Drunk, the lyrics have no conflict with those two words, there is a good humor to catch up with


    Tang xiaorou also realized how it happened. She had an embarrassed look on her face and a sense of embarrassment in her heart.


    Wang Qingyu is not a kind-hearted person. He laughs and shouts: "sing, Miss Tang, you are willing to accept defeat in gambling!"


    Tang xiaorou had no choice but to sing down. Her voice was trembling. She didn''t know whether she was angry or what


    "Pretend to be indifferent to Mimi... Don''t want to think about Mimi, blame yourself for not having Mimi..."


    People have been laughing close to the point of madness, and some are laughing on the ground, exaggerated are constantly clapping the table.


    "Heartache can''t Mimi, can''t find you left Mimi... Watch Mimi, but can''t Mimi, let you disappear in the world of Mimi."


    Wang Qingyu also smashed Xiao Haoyu''s chest with a smile, and the corners of his eyes could not help being moist.


    See you later who dare say ye ChuChu small fresh, this kind of damage move, change is her, Wang Qingyu also don''t necessarily want to come out.


    Don''t say Gu Liangchen is very happy. Xiao Haoyu pursed his lips and choked his smile. Even Tang Shi, who had been so unrepentant, could not help but move the corners of his mouth a few times.


    All the people in the room laughed, but Tang xiaorou, who was singing in a low voice, was about to cry


    "I can''t find a strong Mimi. I can''t feel your Mimi any more. Tell me if there is a Mimi in the starry sky..."


    If there is a hole now, ye ChuChu guesses that Tang xiaorou will not hesitate to go in.


    Gu Liangchen has been looking at ye ChuChu with a faint smile. He has a sly look in his eyes. His heart is as clear as a mirror. She thinks of 100% of this kind of harmful move. Even he, who is called cruel and cruel, is willing to bow to the downwind. It''s too cruel!


    "Make a Mimi to the meteor, let you know my Mimi..." finally finished singing a heartfelt wish, Tang xiaorou felt that she was about to collapse, not for anything else, simply angry!


    People are almost out of breath when they laugh. Those who laugh a little bit are dying. This scene makes Tang xiaorou standing very embarrassed. She is not sitting or standing


    And the culprit is comfortable nest in Gu Liangchen''s chest, smile a face belly black, she dares to bet with a dime, after Tang xiaorou heard this wish, can''t help shaking three!

 Chapter 275

    The third round of the game begins in Tang xiaorou''s embarrassment. Everyone seems to understand something. It seems that Xiao Haoyu''s girlfriend and Tang xiaorou have an inside story. Otherwise, the game will not be aimed at her.


    Although the punishment is reasonable, it''s not unusual, but for Tang xiaorou, it''s Kuang Kuang in the face!


    Fortunately, Wang Qingyu doesn''t know what''s in everyone''s mind. Otherwise, he must cry out for injustice. It''s ye ChuChu who clearly comes up with a bad idea. She''s just a scapegoat


    Tang xiaorou carefully raised his playing card to have a look, originally also full of black lines, she immediately became a little pleased, she can''t wait to say: "the king is here!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Everyone''s eyes wandered back and forth on Tang xiaorou and Wang Qingyu. Almost everyone thought that she would choose Wang Qingyu, but unexpectedly


    "I choose president Gu''s girlfriend, Miss Ye. Do you choose truth or adventure..."


    Gu Liangchen''s picturesque eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He looks at Tang xiaorou coldly. He hugs ye ChuChu and plans to get up and go, because he is sure that what she wants to ask is not a good question.


    But ye ChuChu patted Gu Liangchen''s chest and motioned him to be calm. He glanced at the triumphant Tang xiaorou and said, "I choose the truth."


    She thought with her toes that she knew what kind of questions Tang xiaorou would ask later.


    Tang xiaorou smiles faintly, and her eyes are cold. After a short pause, she slowly asks, "Miss ye, have you ever loved a man other than President Gu?"


    With Tang xiaorou''s soft voice left behind, Tang Shi and Gu Liangchen are both worried, while ye ChuChu''s eyes are slightly drooping, and his long eyelashes cover his eyes, making people unable to see the shade.


    Ye ChuChu''s soft hand secretly clenched Gu Liangchen''s palm, looked up at Tang xiaorou''s eyes, and asked with a smile: "how? Are you curious? "


    "Of course, I''m curious. I just don''t know if Miss Ye doesn''t want to talk about it." Tang xiaorou hands ring chest, look provocative Yang Yang chin, ye ChuChu how do you want to answer it!


    "I love you!" Ye ChuChu''s answer was straightforward, just a short two words, which made the two men in the presence of a storm in their hearts.


    Gu Liangchen is surprised, he knows that she is not talking about Tang Dynasty, because she said she did not love Tang Dynasty, who is that person?


    In the Tang Dynasty, his eyes, which had been dim all night, suddenly became bright. There was a feeling of resurgence in his chest. He stared at ye ChuChu with burning eyes, too excited to be himself


    "And, still love..." ye ChuChu smile very sweet, a face of innocence.


    Ye ChuChu threw out the bomb again, which made everyone dizzy. Everyone thought in their heart, this girl is too bold. Don''t say that she speaks in front of Gu Shao, even if anyone''s girlfriend doesn''t dare to admit it in front of her man!


    "Who is it?" Tang xiaorou immediately asked, her expression tells everyone that she is very eager to know ye ChuChu''s answer.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Tang, it''s not in the question!" Ye ChuChu''s big black-and-white eyes blinked, looking innocently toward her.


    Tang xiaorou felt a burst of remorse. She should ask who the name of that person is and let her say it. Anyway, it''s not her brother Tang, or an Ziyan, but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there another round!


    Gu Liangchen''s face is black, and his hand pinches her tender meat behind ye ChuChu''s back. There is a raging flame in his eyes. What does she still love? What is Gu Liangchen!


    Ye ChuChu''s painful eyes are full of tears. She looks at Gu Liangchen whose vinegar jar has been knocked over. She really hurts. She beats him on the chest like a coquetry.


    Gu Liangchen''s strength relaxed a lot. At last, he gently stroked the place he had pinched. He couldn''t help but fell in love with the grinding goblin... Alas


    Tang Shi was also excited. He raised his hand and pulled his tie. He looked at her with expectation. Although he knew that the person she was talking about was unlikely, it was possible after all


    So in the case of different minds, the fourth round began.


    Sure enough, God is Keng dad''s, Wang, since miraculously in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, he swallowed saliva, eyes blooming bright light, straight to see ye ChuChu.


    Gu Liangchen''s heart is blocked. If he is well-educated, he can''t help scolding his father. His generous hand presses the back of Ye ChuChu''s head and holds her in his arms. His eyes stare at Tang Dynasty coldly. His possessiveness is amazing!


    Tang hesitated for a while, and then he looked at ye ChuChu. Finally, he was heartless and asked, "ChuChu, who is the man you just said?"


    The air in the KTV box seems to be still. Everyone is worried. Tang Shi is too bold. It''s a collision at the muzzle of a gun. I don''t care about the appearance of eating people!


    Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu are the most relaxed in the whole room. They are full of banter and wait for the good play leisurely.


    Xiao Haoyu seldom takes care of Liangchen. He is nervous. He is gloating. Wang Qingyu knows ye ChuChu too well. It''s not easy to pit her!


    Tang xiaorou clenched her teeth, and the air mocked slightly: "what? Does Miss Ye dare not admit it? "


    "Ha ha..." ye ChuChu laughs in Gu Liangchen''s arms. He struggles from Gu Liangchen''s confinement with great effort, and then says with a smile: "what do I dare to do, he is..."


    All of them listened with breath in case they didn''t hear.


    Gu Liangchen is the only one with a beautiful face. It''s so cold that he can''t stop shedding ice. He looks at ye ChuChu with hatred, thinking about whether to strangle her after a while, and how angry she is with him!


    "Ye Jiawen." Ye ChuChu spewed out three words, mischievous toward Gu Liangchen, who was confused, vomited his little tongue.


    "Who?" Tang xiaorou asked incredulously, how could she not have heard of the characters that came out!


    Ye ChuChu laughs treacherously, and his voice is not big or small, but it makes everyone hear clearly. He says: "Ye Jiawen, I will love a man all my life, because he is my father!"


    Wang Qingyu was the first one to cover her mouth and smile. She said it. I want to pit ye ChuChu. Tang xiaorou, your skill is still shallow!


    Ye ChuChu narrowed his big eyes slightly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, which seemed ironic and mocking.


    Tang xiaorou''s ugly face is like swallowing a fly. It''s unforgettable!


    Tang Dynasty just full of expectation eyes, instant dim down, how can he have hope, she so love hate clear person, how can love him.


    Ye ChuChu''s soft lips came up to Gu Liangchen''s cheek, "Bo" gave him a kiss, leaned on his ear and whispered: "Liangchen, you won''t even eat my father''s vinegar, do you?"


    Gu Liangchen hated her for one second and was defeated by her for the next. He really couldn''t do anything about he

 Chapter 276

    Tang xiaorou has been hurt by her anger. She was fooled by Ye ChuChu. Tonight, she lost all her face.


    Tang xiaorou plans to come again. She doesn''t believe that ye ChuChu can avoid the first day of junior high school and the 15th day of junior high school. Her next question is who she likes at school.


    "Well, let''s move on to the next game." Tang xiaorou has already started the action of licensing.


    Gu Liangchen looked thoughtfully. He took a look at ye ChuChu, who was smiling quietly. He suddenly put his arms around her waist and stood up. He said to Xiao Haoyu, "go."


    He just hugs ye ChuChu''s waist and goes out. Regardless of the reaction of the people in the box, he leaves quickly


    Tang xiaorou''s face is the most wonderful, all kinds of colors keep changing, looking at the door is also a variety of complex eyes, jealousy, extravagance, unwilling


    Gu Liangchen drags ye ChuChu upstairs. The presidential suite that has already been opened is not decided by him. Instead, the public relations department is worried that he will deal with too many people and get drunk. Then he orders it.


    "Liangchen, won''t you go home?" Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen who went up the elevator and pressed the 35th floor. It''s not too late. Why don''t you go back!


    Gu Liangchen is still silent, eyes some strange, see ye ChuChu careful dirty suddenly straight jump, she just said something wrong?


    Soon "Ding" sound, the elevator door opened, Gu Liangchen did not say a word of embrace her toward a room, take out the room card from the coat pocket, open the door to enter.


    "Liangchen, what are you doing?" Ye ChuChu steps back. How can she feel that Gu Liangchen is not right today!


    Gu Liangchen sat down on the sofa, deep eyes can not see Yin and Qing, tone light way: "ChuChu, come here."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ye ChuChu hesitated for a while, then approached him carefully, pulled his sleeve, and asked carefully: "Liangchen, aren''t you happy?"


    Gu Liangchen is silent for a moment, big hand extremely quick stop her Qian thin wrist, a little hard up area, ye ChuChu then horizontal sitting on his strong thigh.


    Ye ChuChu is probably frightened by his actions, and he struggles to open his mouth, but he is swallowed by Gu Liangchen, and turns into a groan and a seductive chant.

 Chapter 277

    Ye ChuChu''s body suddenly paralyzed and was surrounded by Gu Liangchen''s strong arm.


    "Liangchen..." ye ChuChu''s little hand pushed him weakly.


    Ye ChuChu was suddenly awakened. His delicate little face was red and his heart was very shy. He murmured: "don''t... Good day... Can''t..."


    Gu Liangchen gasped for breath, and his low voice was a little hoarse. He asked, "ChuChu, do you love me?"


    Ye ChuChu nodded shyly in a small voice. His eyes were so closed that he didn''t dare to look after Liangchen. He was too shy.


    Gu Liangchen was still not satisfied. He lowered his head and bit her watery red lips and said, "ChuChu, say that you love me... I want you to say it yourself..."


    "Don''t..." ye ChuChu''s voice is soft and sweet, and she doesn''t want to be coquettish. It makes Gu Liangchen''s heart soft and soft.


    Ye ChuChu looked at Gu Liangchen, who was smiling at the corner of his mouth, "Liangchen, what are you doing? Let me go... "


    "ChuChu, say you love me, say I''ll let you go..." Gu Liangchen''s voice was low, and he seemed to bewitch people like a goblin.


    "Don''t..." ye ChuChu resolutely refuses to follow. He looks at Gu Liangchen innocently with his big mouth and big eyes, hoping that he can be soft hearted. Her first time I love you, she hopes to announce it at her wedding.


    But Gu Liangchen is like eating the weight iron heart, is not soft hearted.


    Gu Liangchen''s forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat. He raised his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth were still stained with a trace of crystal liquid. I don''t know whether it was her or his. He breathed heavily and asked in a hoarse voice: "ChuChu, do you love me?"


    Ye ChuChu twisted her body, but her consciousness was clear. She bit her teeth and even wanted to divert Gu Liangchen''s attention. She begged for mercy: "Liangchen..."


    But Gu Liangchen gritted his teeth and held back.


    "ChuChu, as long as you say you love me, I will satisfy you immediately, OK?" Gu Liangchen''s pretty face is also dyed with blush. Her thin lips keep kissing her, and her voice is low


    Gu Liangchen was flattered by her. He bowed his head and bit her watery red lips. He panted: "ye ChuChu... You are a life-threatening goblin..."


    "Um... Um..."

 Chapter 278

    After nearly daybreak, Gu Liangchen''s expression was still in the air. He let go of Ye ChuChu''s tired eyes, stroked her face, and said softly, "ChuChu, do you love me?"


    Ye ChuChu really didn''t mean to ignore him. She felt that her whole body was not like her own body. She was already half asleep and half awake, so she had no time to care what Gu Liangchen was saying.


    Gu Liangchen''s heart softened when he looked at her tired. Today, he was too indulgent. In the middle of the way, she cried for mercy. He still couldn''t let her go and asked for such a sweet girl again and again


    "ChuChu, I love you. I will love you all my life!" Gu Liangchen hugged her waist, let her small head buried in his white neck, kissing her hair top, low voice, mouth upward arc is full of indulgence.


    Ye ChuChu sleeps in a daze, but his little head lingers on his chest for a while. He doesn''t know what to say, so he sleeps deeply. No matter how Gu Liangchen does it, he doesn''t respond.


    Gu Liangchen gave a low smile and went to sleep with her.


    In fact, whether she loves him or not, what''s more, he loves her, but she hasn''t fallen in love with anyone, that''s enough!


    The result of one night''s indulgence is that ye ChuChu''s legs are soft the next day. Today, she has lost sight of Gu Liangchen.


    "ChuChu, don''t seduce me any more. We''re outside. Be reserved..." Gu Liangchen lowered his head, patted her flesh on the cheek and said with a smile.


    Don''t forget to pinch her cheek a few times by the way, eh... Yes, I''ve been keeping it for several months, and I''ve grown a little meat.


    His expression makes ye ChuChu speechless, which clearly means that, well, the pig is fattened and can be killed... The pig seems to refer to her!


    "I''m sorry for you, Gu Liangchen. You see, I tied my wrists red yesterday..." ye ChuChu was slightly aggrieved. His little mouth pouted high, and his big black and white eyes glared at Gu Liangchen with a leisurely look.


    Gu Liangchen is also slightly a Zheng, eyebrow Cu Cu Cu, pull over the car to stop, pull her wrist a look, is really a piece of red, he is very distressed to rub rub, softly asked: "pain? Fool, why didn''t you say that then? "


    Ye ChuChu''s face was slightly red. She had the heart to care about these things at that time. She only saw them this morning, OK!


    "It''s OK. This is the reason why my skin is too sensitive. If I pinch it gently, it will be red for a long time. It just looks a little serious."


    Gu Liangchen felt more guilty. The fabric of his tie was hard and not soft. He had tied her for so long. No wonder it was so red.


    He gently kisses her reddening skin with tenderness on his lips. His deep eyes are slightly raised. He looks at her very seriously and says, "ChuChu, I hurt you when I don''t pay attention to you. Do you want to tell me?"


    Gu Liangchen knew today that no matter how careful he was, no matter how attentive he was, he couldn''t do it. He hoped that this would happen again in the future, and she would tell him.


    Ye ChuChu was aware of Gu Liangchen''s heaviness. She grinned at him, her good-looking eyes were curved, and her tone was very relaxed: "I know, next time you dare to tie me, let me let you remember the taste of washboard!"


    "Well, let me kneel down on the washboard in the future. You are not allowed to be angry with me..."


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t think so. He never believes that a man has gold under his knees. As long as he can make his beloved smile, why don''t he kneel privately!

 Chapter 279

    As time goes by, the new year is coming. Gu Liangchen is even more busy.


    Sometimes, he can only come back in the early morning for a while. He takes a look at ye ChuChu in deep sleep, makes breakfast, and then goes to the company in a hurry.


    Today, ye ChuChu can''t sleep. In the early morning, Gu Liangchen still doesn''t come back. Ye ChuChu stares at the alarm clock beside the bed. She doesn''t know how long it takes before she slowly closes her eyes, but she is also very restless.


    Not long after ye ChuChu fell asleep, Gu Liangchen came back with a tired face.


    He gently pushed open the bedroom door, every step is careful, for fear of waking up the bed.


    Gu Liangchen gently sat down beside the bed, and his white hand stroked her broken hair in front of her forehead, slightly attached to her body. Her thin lip print was in the center of her slightly frowned eyebrows, and he left for a long time.


    Gu Liangchen feels very sorry for ye ChuChu. He hasn''t been with her for a long time, but he''s really busy. Whether Gu can get up depends on these days.


    Gu Liangchen secretly sighed, gently took away her still holding mobile phone, tucked in the quilt for her, and planned to get up and go to the company.


    But ye ChuChu''s closed eyes moved, and gradually opened his eyes. At the moment when he saw Gu Liangchen''s figure, a touch of surprise immediately appeared at the bottom of his eyes. With a quick extension of his slender hand, he pulled his sleeve.


    Gu Liangchen suddenly stopped, with a look of surprise. With a gentle smile, he went back to the bed and sat down again, tucking her arm back into the quilt. "Clear, cold, quickly cover the quilt."


    "It''s not cold. Are you cold? The hands are frozen like this... "Ye ChuChu holds his cold fingertips in his backhand and rushes forward with his heartache and complaints. He doesn''t know how to wear gloves on such a cold day!


    "It''s OK. I''m not cold. Lie back." Gu Liangchen quickly took back his hand, pulled the quilt to one side, wrapped ye ChuChu tightly, and then held her in his arms.


    Close, ye ChuChu just found that his eyes under a piece of black, the black eyes are heavy enough to take him as a panda, deep eyes are also covered with red silk, also right, he did not have a good rest for several days, can not become like this!


    "Liangchen, I told you not to make breakfast for me in the future. Come in and lie down while it''s still early."


    Gu Liangchen hesitated. He had planned to cook breakfast, so he took a bath and went to the company. "ChuChu, I..."


    Ye ChuChu saw through his idea at a glance, and immediately became angry. In his arms, he struggled to death. His small mouth kept shouting: "Gu Liangchen, you''re not going to die, are you! I tell you, if you don''t come up today, you won''t go to my bed in the future. Go with your work! "


    Gu Liangchen had no choice but to pull open the quilt, lie down and come in. He hugged her waist and said in a flattering tone: "ChuChu, don''t be angry. You see... I''m coming in."


    Ye ChuChu''s white fingers poked his strong chest hard and said softly: "I''m not angry... Liangchen, I know what you are working hard for. I won''t stop you, but can you pay attention to yourself? You look like you are several years old!"


    "Is it?" Gu Liangchen is also narcissistic, big hand touched slightly rough skin, he remembers the little woman can pay attention to male sex, he should take good care of it?


    Ye ChuChu was speechless. He bent his elbow slightly and hit his chest hard. He bit his teeth and said, "Gu Liangchen, I told you to have a good rest. You listen there again. You look like you are wandering too empty."


    Gu Liangchen opened his mouth to explain, but ye ChuChu quickly said, "I''m leaving C City..."


    Gu Liangchen is stunned. He can''t come back. Ye ChuChu is going to be angry and run away from home!

 Chapter 280

    Gu Liangchen gradually recovered for a long time. His strong arm hugged ye ChuChu''s waist for the first time. He said in a panic: "ChuChu, don''t be angry. I will pay attention to it later. Don''t go..."


    Gu Liangchen''s reaction let ye ChuChu also be hoodwinked, Leng Leng swept him one eye, doubt of ask a way: "Liangchen, what do you do?"


    "What am I doing? Don''t you want to run away from home? "


    "When did I say I was going to run away from home?" Why didn''t she know she was going to run away from home!


    "Didn''t you just say you were leaving City C?" Gu Liangchen slightly wronged way, he can hear clearly.


    Ye ChuChu rolled his eyes and bit Gu Liangchen''s beautiful chin. He said: "I didn''t run away from home. I went home!"


    "Home?" Gu Liangchen asked in a daze.


    Ye ChuChu nodded in his arms, blinked his big bright eyes, and said, "well, there are still a few days left for the new year. I promised my parents that I would go back for the new year this year."


    Gu Liangchen suddenly patted his forehead, looked at her eyes, with a trace of regret, slightly bowed his head, kissed her cheek, and said: "sorry, ChuChu, I''ve been so busy recently that I forget that it''s going to be the Spring Festival..."


    He finally understood why all the employees looked at him strangely today. I guess they wanted to urge him to have a holiday!


    "It''s OK. I know you are busy, so I plan to go back tomorrow and come back after the Spring Festival."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t expect Gu Liangchen to go back with her at the beginning. He is busy sleeping now, so he has to squeeze out. Where will he have time to go back with her!


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes drooped slightly, and his expression was thoughtful and silent for a while. Then he said, "ChuChu, I''ll go back with you. It''s just a few days later, and my work will be finished, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu hesitated. His eyes closed slightly, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. He asked, "is this really OK? Won''t it delay your work? "


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t you believe me?" Gu Liangchen''s well-defined side face rubbed her smooth and delicate cheek skin for a while, and the corners of her mouth raised a beautiful radian, gentle way.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for a few days, but..." ye ChuChu pauses, looks a little sharp at his deep dark eyes, and says: "if you let me find that you work hard in these days, and forget to eat and sleep, and finish your work to accompany me back, be careful of my family service!"


    Gu Liangchen''s heart warms, her face is deeply buried in her fragrant neck, and her lips gently rub her white skin, saying: "ChuChu, I know. Don''t worry, I will implement ChuChu''s words as an imperial edict..."


    Ye ChuChu was satisfied with this smile, breathing slightly unsteady, said: "good day... You are calm... You are not tired?"


    Gu Liangchen chuckled and said: "ChuChu... I can be more tired..."


    So in the morning, Gu Liangchen left, but ye ChuChu was lying on the bed.

 Chapter 281

    "ChuChu, come here, here..."


    When ye ChuChu enters the door of Shilixiang, Wang Qingyu can''t wait to wave to her and shout.


    Ye ChuChu quickly walked to her side and sat down with a smile, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you asking me out?"


    "What? Can''t I ask you out if I have nothing to do now? " Wang Qingyu joked.


    "I don''t know you! You are the master of the three treasures Hall... "Ye ChuChu''s eyes are bent with a smile. He takes off his coat and says to her with a smile.


    After a meal, Wang Qingyu looked down at ye ChuChu with a faint smile and said, "ChuChu, I find that since you''ve been with Gu Liangchen, your poor Kung Fu has increased day by day."


    "It''s none of his business. I''m just like this!" Ye ChuChu doesn''t agree with her at all.


    Wang Qingyu smile, the corner of his mouth Yangzhou charming radian, closed his curly hair, pursed his lips, secluded way: "yes, you used to be like this, but now it can be said that you are better than blue!"


    "Stop it, Xiaoyu. Let''s talk about something. We''ll go shopping later. I want to buy something to go home for the new year."


    Ye ChuChu plans to make a quick decision. She is in a hurry. She has no time to be here with her!


    "Well, it''s not because you don''t spend the new year here any more. I specially brought you a gift in advance..." Wang Qingyu turned his lips and gave a white look at ye ChuChu. He was so kind-hearted that he was taken as a donkey''s liver and lung!


    Ye ChuChu reached out and took the gift box she handed over. She shook it with some doubts, but she couldn''t recognize what it was. "Xiaoyu, if you send me more erotic underwear, I promise I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Qingyu is not happy when she hears it. How about the sexy underwear? It''s for her good sex. But what she sent today is not that thing!


    "Ye ChuChu, don''t be so pure in your mind. I can only tell you that it''s not sexy underwear. If you want to know what it is, go back and see for yourself!"


    After ye ChuChu repeatedly determined that it was definitely not something strange, she accepted it with satisfaction. At the same time, she took out the gift she had prepared in her bag.


    "Here, your favorite zoukay necklace. Do you like it?"


    Wang Qingyu stands up excitedly, rushes to embrace ye ChuChu, kisses her face several times, and then says with a smile: "ChuChu, you are so good to me, dear, I love you so much..."


    "No, don''t love me, or Xiao Haoyu will want to kill me later." Ye ChuChu pretends to be extremely frightened and tries to push away Wang Qingyu who wants to get together with her.


    "It''s OK. If you want to be beaten, it''s Gu Liangchen who beat me. What are you afraid of..."


    Ye ChuChu smiles and says nothing. Well, she also thinks that Gu Liangchen''s Vinegar jar is likely to do such a thing!


    After holding her for a long time, Wang Qingyu stops and goes back to his seat. He takes a serious look at ye ChuChu. He is very happy for her. She has changed since she met Gu Liangchen!


    "ChuChu, why do you want to go home?" Wang Qingyu is really curious. She hesitated a few years ago, but she didn''t decide to go back. This year, she figured it out!


    Ye ChuChu took a sip of warm water from the cup, with a light smile on his lips and a gentle color under his eyes, and said: "I used to be ignorant, but now I understand. No matter what, I''m the child of my parents, and they''ve been worried about it all the time..."


    So far, they are all relatives whose blood is thicker than water!


    Wang Qingyu also nodded, she can think is a good thing, after all, no matter who is strong, deep in the heart is eager for family care!

 Chapter 282

    In the evening, in the meeting room of Gu''s enterprise.


    Gu Liangchen''s face is gloomy and terrible. He sits at the top and looks at the trembling people without saying a word. The office is quiet and frightening.


    "Say it! Don''t you usually speak very well? Now let''s talk about the reason! " Gu Liangchen''s voice is chilly, and his eyes sweep the silent people fiercely. His heart is even more angry.


    Before the accident, it''s fun for people to hop around one by one! Why don''t you explain that the floor foundation built less than three months ago collapsed overnight, with five workers dead and more than a dozen seriously injured.


    "Say it! You''re all dumb, aren''t you Gu Liangchen''s tone contains a huge anger. The document is heavily patted on the desktop, which makes everyone''s heart tremble slightly.


    It was Gu Weisheng who first broke the strange atmosphere, stood up and said: "Liangchen, since everything has happened, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility, we should find a way to solve it..."


    "Solve it? You say how to solve it! Before the real estate is built, there is such a serious quality problem. Now the news is all over the place. How do you sell it after it is built? Do you want to sell it at a low price? "


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes are almost red with anger. Sure enough, Gu''s people can''t look up to him. He''s always greedy. If he doesn''t get the kickback, who dares to buy these poor quality materials and has no interest, who will do such thankless things!


    "This... This..." Gu Weisheng was speechless. He also understood the seriousness of the matter. If it was not easy to solve it, he could not say it. As Gu Liangchen said, no matter how well it was built, it could not be sold. This project would make Gu lose money and go bankrupt!


    Tang Shi, who was beside him, was also in a mess. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled and he proposed: "otherwise, we''ll find experts to verify that our other floors are reliable..."


    "Yes... Yes... Mr. Gu, this method should be feasible..." others quickly agreed, hoping that it could be solved as soon as possible. After all, Gu Liangchen, who is cold faced, is really frightening!


    If you don''t say it''s OK, Gu Liangchen is so angry that he points at others and yells, "don''t you have a brain? Or did you give your teacher back all the books you read for nothing? "


    "To do so now is to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell. Even if the result you identify is qualified, so what? Who will believe you! Don''t people suspect that you are making a show? " Gu Liangchen was angry and yelled.


    He finally understood why Gu''s family was reduced to such a state. It turned out that they were all here!


    What a bunch of rubbish!


    "Then what? Liangchen, do you have any other way? " Gu Weisheng asked in a hurry.


    Gu Liangchen''s big hand, with a sharp bone, supported his forehead. He had a headache. For a long time, he said in a low voice: "now immediately dismiss the relevant personnel who collect kickbacks, and then sue the relevant personnel and the material company..."


    "Good, good..." Gu Weisheng dare not have half silk retort, one by one answer down, uneasy looked at the cold face of Gu Liangchen, carefully asked: "and then?"


    "I will fly to e city immediately, deal with the casualties, and then..." Gu Liangchen said after a pause: "knock down all the grass-roots floors that are still in the beginning, reselect the best building materials company in China, buy materials, and rebuild them all!"


    "No, we will lose a lot of money." The crowd immediately spoke out.


    Gu Liangchen sneered, cold tone can directly turn people into ice sculptures, said: "who think, there is a lighter loss than this scheme, just put forward!"


    Gu Liangchen scolds in his heart. He is extremely stupid. This is the only way to recover Gu''s reputation. If an enterprise loses its reputation, how can you stand in this industry!

 Chapter 283

    "Mr. Gu, if we rebuild all of them, we will lose too much money. Let''s not say whether the materials ordered before can be returned, just the labor cost, which is a huge expenditure!"


    "Yes... Mr. Gu, we have to think it over carefully..."


    "Don''t act rashly..."


    There was a lot of discussion, but the opinions were unified. They all disagreed with Gu Liangchen''s practice. Although the real estate built in this way can be sold, they still have a few percent of their profits!


    Gu Liangchen laughs with sarcastic smile. As expected, he is a group of mercenary people. He doesn''t know that he is destroying his foundation. Have you ever thought about Gu''s future!


    "And then? Neither this nor that! You should come up with an accurate plan for me! " Gu Liangchen''s cold tone of the court people''s humanity.


    "Er... Er... Then... We think manager Tang''s plan is the most feasible..." after hesitation, people still think that Tang Shi''s method is the best.


    The main thing is to save money!


    "Ha ha..." Gu Liangchen didn''t get angry but laughed. The laughter was not big, but it made everyone feel cold behind. They all swallowed their saliva nervously and looked at him with a faint smile.


    "What? A good time? What''s the problem? " Gu Weisheng asked cautiously.


    Gu Liangchen disdained to sweep around the meeting room and asked faintly: "do you think this plan is the most economical and the least loss, so you choose it?"


    A few high-level officials did not expect to see through the bottom of their hearts. They bowed their heads awkwardly and kept silent. After all, there was nothing wrong with their interest first.


    Gu Weisheng, together with Tang Dynasty, didn''t react for a moment. With a confused look on his face, he asked: "good day, isn''t it a good thing to lose less?"


    Hu Liangchen snorted coldly, his deep eyes were sharp, his tone was icy, and he said, "yes, this method will minimize your loss now, but have you ever thought about it in the future?"


    "Because of serious quality problems, the sales volume of the built buildings will not be good. Even if you can sell them, the price will not be the ideal high. In a few years, they will be treated as uncompleted buildings. Who will lose money? It''s gu! "


    Hu Liangchen''s slender fingers heavily knocked on the table and asked, "don''t you know that it takes several years, ten years or even longer for an enterprise to accumulate its reputation, but it only takes one night to destroy it?"


    "Gu''s reputation is gone. Can you survive without a market in the future?" Gu Liangchen asked word by word.


    Gu Weisheng was shocked, and a little wrinkled forehead exuded a little sweat. Yes, he has been wallowing in the shopping mall for many years, but he has forgotten this!


    Gu Weisheng wiped his cold sweat, stood up and cleared his throat, and said: "cough... Listen to me quietly. I think Liangchen''s method is feasible. In this way, although we will lose more in the early stage, I believe we can recover it in the later stage. I agree with his plan!"


    After all, the most important thing for an enterprise is reputation!


    "OK... We have no problem..."


    "Yes, the chairman of the board has spoken, and we have nothing to say..."


    As soon as he woke up in the Tang Dynasty, he also realized that Gu Liangchen''s point of view was not in the same angle with them. He was preparing for a rainy day and thinking for a long time.


    He also nodded in silence and agreed to Gu Liangchen''s plan.


    As soon as Gu Liangchen passed, he stood up impatiently and quickly left the meeting room. Behind him came Gu Weisheng''s slightly worried voice, "Liangchen, where are you going?"


    Gu Liangchen repressed his anger and said, "pack up and fly to e city!" He coldly dropped a word, and then walked away.

 Chapter 284

    Gu Liangchen stops at the gate of Zizhu villa with a complicated look. How should he open his mouth?


    After a while, he pushed the door in. Ye ChuChu was sitting on the sofa, looking excited and stirring up all kinds of small gifts. Seeing Gu Liangchen come in, he cried to him with a smile: "Liangchen, come here, you see, this is the gift I bought and will bring back tomorrow..."


    Gu Liangchen gently smiles, conceals his worried look, walks over, sits down, hugs her slender waist, and kisses her watery red lips, "ChuChu..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Ye ChuChu looks up at him in his arms, and his eyes are full of doubts. How can he have a look of desire to talk and stop!


    Gu Liangchen secretly sighed and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, we may not be able to go back to your home before Chinese New Year..."


    Ye ChuChu''s heart suddenly surged with a sense of loss, but she also knew that Gu Liangchen couldn''t do it for no reason. She blinked her big clear eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He frowned, raised his hand, rubbed his painful head, and sighed heavily: "there is an accident in the building Gu is building in e city, five workers died and more than ten seriously injured, I will fly to deal with it in a moment..."


    Although ye ChuChu didn''t understand this, she must have had a serious accident. She looked at him anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it a lot of trouble? "


    "Fortunately, it''s a little tricky, but I''ll deal with it. It''s just..." Gu Liangchen looked at her with an apologetic look. "Maybe we can go back after the Chinese New Year..."


    When ye ChuChu heard that he could handle it well, he was slightly relieved and said with a smile: "it''s OK. You go to deal with your affairs first. I can go back tomorrow."


    Gu Liangchen hesitated, turned over and pressed her under her body. Her deep eyes were straight up to her big black and white eyes. Her tone was slightly depressed and she said, "ChuChu, can''t you wait for me for a few days?"


    "Liangchen, why do you want to go back with me so much?" Ye ChuChu asked.


    Gu Liangchen''s expression became serious. He put his arms on both sides of her shoulder and said: "ChuChu, let''s get married!"


    "Ah..." ye ChuChu was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. His words were too sudden and made her panic. She didn''t think about such a long-term thing.


    "Liangchen, have you thought it over?"


    "ChuChu, I''m serious. Do you remember when we met in B city? I said, "if you don''t believe me, we can get married first. What I said at that time was true!"


    "ChuChu, we have known each other for nearly five months. Don''t you know me? ChuChu, will you marry me? " Gu Liangchen said very sincerely. His dark eyes, like obsidian, burst out a bright light. He looked at her under him with burning eyes.


    He''s serious, eight years! He has loved her for eight years!


    On the day he met her, he always had this idea in his heart. He would marry her home, let her put on his wedding dress, and let her most beautiful moment belong to him!


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly, her long eyelashes covered her eyes, and her cheeks were slightly red. She knew Gu Liangchen was serious, but she was not prepared at all!


    "Will you marry me?" Gu Liangchen gentle again soft voice asks a way, don''t see his surface calm like water, but the heart has already jumped to the throat.


    Ye ChuChu clenched his teeth, closed his big eyes slightly, looked shy on his delicate little face, but with a touch of obvious happiness, and whispered: "good..."

 Chapter 285

    Gu Liangchen can''t believe it. He almost once thought it was his own auditory hallucination. Gu Shao, a well-known shrewd man, rarely looks stunned. He asked foolishly, "ChuChu, did you just say that?"


    His reaction relaxed ye ChuChu''s nervous mood and made her smile. She raised her hand and pinched his well-defined face and said with a smile: "well, I said..."


    Gu Liangchen''s shrewd brain seems to be short circuited, and mutters to herself: "she said yes, which means she promised to marry me! Then we will have a wedding, she will appear in the spouse column of my household register, she will give birth to a child for me, and she will be a good woman for me all her life! "


    Gu Liangchen murmured a lot, and then he came back.


    His deep eyes, hot eyes staring at the body can be children, the bottom of my heart excited mood in the rolling, the voice of the mouth even a little trembling, "ChuChu, you really want to marry me?"


    "Well, I just said I''m going to marry you, but..." ye ChuChu''s slender arm was around his neck, and with a sly smile, he said with contrition: "good day, what can I do? I seem to have some regrets. "


    Gu Liangchen''s heart was tight. He was just in a state of ecstasy. Suddenly he was cold. His beautiful face was worried and asked carefully: "regret? ChuChu, how can you go back! Do what you say. You can''t go back! "


    Ye ChuChu is silent, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his big eyes are turning, which makes his heart more meaningless.


    "ChuChu, didn''t you just agree? How can I regret it again? "Gu Liangchen felt that he was going to be crazy, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    Ye ChuChu gave a kiss on his delicate chin and said: "I regret that I promised you so hastily. I didn''t kneel down, no flowers, no ring..."


    But before she finished, Gu Liangchen got up first. Because of her worry, she knocked on the ground straight. Ye ChuChu felt the flesh ache when she heard the sound of her knee falling to the ground!


    However, Gu Liangchen didn''t do the same thing. He swept the room quickly, stretched out his big hand, pulled the red rose on the table, and knelt on the ground with one knee upright.


    "ChuChu, although I didn''t prepare a ring or set up a romantic scene today, ChuChu, I really love you. Will you marry me and let me take care of you all my life?"


    The bright light fell on his clear side face, and his concentrated expression made ye ChuChu want to cry


    Gu Liangchen is very serious, because every word he says now is the truth in his heart. He confirmed many years ago that he loves her and will not marry her in this life!


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes were slightly moist. He even had some withered roses in his white hands. His beautiful eyes were smiling, and his figure was reflected in his eyes. He said: "I believe you!"


    Who said the proposal must be romantic scene, the necessary ring, she just want his heart and a lifetime promise, that''s enough!


    Ye ChuChu puts the rose on one side of the table, plunges into Gu Liangchen ''


    Gu Liangchen immediately returns to his senses and kisses her passionately. The tips of each other''s tongues are intertwined and sucking each other''s heart


    He loves her, he loves her, but that''s all!

 Chapter 286

    Kiss for a long time, Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu panting to separate.


    Gu Liangchen mouth smile, lips intimately dallying with her, low soft way: "ChuChu, wait for me to come back, we go to your home together."


    "Well... I''ll wait for you!" Ye ChuChu nodded shyly, and her heart was bubbling with happiness. She was favored by him, and she was very lucky.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes are slightly heavy, her lips are covered with soft petals again, and she slowly depicts her lip shape with the tip of her tongue. The action is so gentle, so attentive


    Ye ChuChu is very cooperative with the light open lip, take the initiative to entangle his greasy tongue, learning his past appearance.


    "Oh... Liangchen..." ye ChuChu''s cheeks are red, his eyes are full of water, and his eyes are full of a blurred look. He looks at him delicately, and his slender legs are rubbing his strong waist.


    Gu Liangchen evil spirit smile, originally excellent appearance become more handsome and elegant.


    Gu Liangchen''s low and hoarse voice seemed to bewitch people and said, "ChuChu, are you comfortable? Do you want me? "


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes were blurred and he bit her red lips lightly, which made her crazy. His voice murmured and whispered: "Liangchen, I want you... Ah..."


    Gu Liangchen pecked at her watery and attractive red lips.


    Ye ChuChu said, "Liangchen, don''t be here... Let''s go back to the room..."


    Although they live on their own, they don''t have to worry about others, but ye ChuChu still can''t pass the pass in his heart. After all, it''s noon now. It''s always bad to have sex in the daytime.


    Gu Liangchen naturally understood what she was thinking, but he didn''t care about the delay. He said in a hoarse voice: "OK, let''s go up..."


    "ChuChu, I love you."


    "Well..."


    Gu Liangchen kisses her tiny eyes and whispers: "ChuChu, ChuChu, ChuChu..."


    "Well? What''s the matter, good day? " Ye ChuChu''s small white hand around his neck, slender fingers into his thick black hair, lovely nose rub his straight nose, look charming smile.


    "It''s OK, I just want to call you..." Gu Liangchen''s mouth upward radian is very good-looking, dark eyes blooming bright light, straight looking at her, good, she is his!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ye ChuChu''s confused eyes are full of doubts. Isn''t she there? What do you want her to do.


    "Nothing." He stroked the broken hair on her forehead, bowed his head to kiss her lips, and said in a soft voice, "ChuChu, I''ve wronged you today. After your parents agree, I will propose again..."


    "Liangchen, you really don''t have to care about some formal things. I really don''t care. All I care about is who is the person I propose to, and his sincerity is enough!"


    Ye ChuChu smiles. She really doesn''t feel aggrieved.


    But he didn''t approve of her words. Staring at her smiling eyes, he said seriously: "no, the woman who cares about Liangchen deserves the best way to treat, such as rings, flowers and other people''s blessings."


    He will give what others have, and he will give what others don''t have!


    Ye ChuChu burst out laughing under him with a helpless look and said, "OK, ok... You can ask for it several times. As long as you ask for it, I''ll agree to it..."


    She knows Gu Liangchen''s stubborn temper too well. If you don''t agree to what he has decided, he will do it. Nine cows can''t come back, so I can only agree to him.


    Gu Liangchen this just satisfied tiny nod.


    Ye ChuChu''s face flushed red and her mouth was dry. For the first time, she knew that the man''s voice in the climax was so attractive!


    "ChuChu... ChuChu... ChuChu..."

 Chapter 287

    In the evening, the light of the setting sun shines into the Zizhu villa, and the orange light makes the room warm.


    "ChuChu, I''m going to catch a plane. Do you remember to get up for dinner


    Gu Liangchen has been dressed neatly sitting on the edge of the bed. Her big hand with clear bones rubs ye ChuChu''s hair, which is paralyzed on the bed. Her delicate little face is still flushed and her eyes are slightly closed. She looks tired and miserable, which is very pitiful.


    She answered him lazily, "well, I see. Liangchen, when can you... Come back?"


    Although ye ChuChu is indifferent on the surface, this is the first time that they have separated since we met Gu Liangchen, and her heart is still inexplicably lost.


    Gu Liangchen smiles gently, clenches her white fingertips, kisses the back of her hand, and says in a soft voice: "I will come back before New Year''s Eve, and I will accompany ChuChu to cross the new year."


    At the bottom of his heart, ye ChuChu felt better, but he was still a little depressed.


    Gu Liangchen is also very helpless, who will know that at this critical point, out of such a thing, if he can, he would like to Gu those insatiable people hanging upside down, hard beat.


    It''s not them. Maybe he will go to see ye ChuChu''s parents tomorrow, and they will immediately agree that she will marry him. He should happily prepare for all the wedding matters. Why do you have to worry about these things here.


    "ChuChu, I''m leaving. You wait for me at home. Call me if you have something to do." Gu Liangchen looked at his watch and said reluctantly that if he didn''t leave, he would really miss the plane.


    Ye ChuChu, wrapped in the quilt, half sat up, pressed down the bottom of his heart, gave him a smile, kissed the corner of his mouth, and said: "go, be careful yourself, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After a long time, Gu Liangchen came out of the bedroom step by step. The appearance of walking one step back two steps made ye ChuChu laugh all the time. But in the end, he went downstairs and left in a hurry.


    At the moment when he closed the bedroom door, ye ChuChu turned over, got up on the bed with hands and feet, wrapped the quilt, and walked quickly towards the huge French window.


    So quietly leaning in front of the French window, his eyes slightly sour looking at his thin and straight figure, sat on the car, then backed out of the garage, and left


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is really uncomfortable. In recent months, she has been completely used to Gu Liangchen''s existence. Even if he was busy before, they would not be able to say a few words a day, but she is used to it.


    I''m used to getting up every day. There are traces left by him and his own breath beside me, breakfast prepared by him, and the kiss printed on her forehead when he comes back in the evening


    Until this moment, ye ChuChu knows that habit is also a terrible poison. She doesn''t know when to start, and her life has become indispensable!


    She stood in front of the French window for a long time before recollection, with a faint sigh, turned her lips, and dragged the quilt back.


    Ye ChuChu lies back on the soft big bed, holding her mobile phone and clicking on the address book. She is restless in bed like flipping pancakes. How can she tell her parents to postpone going back?


    What worries ye ChuChu most is that will his parents suddenly accept Gu Liangchen?


    And it''s the first time to go back and directly propose marriage. Should she give a notice in advance so that her parents can be prepared?

 Chapter 288

    Ye ChuChu hesitates and dials Ye Fu''s phone. Soon the other end of the phone is connected.


    "Hello, is it clear? Are you coming back? " Ye Fu''s excited voice came.


    "Er... Dad..." ye ChuChu didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. His eyes drooped slightly to make his voice as natural as possible. He opened the topic and then said, "Dad, have you had dinner?"


    "Eat... Eat... ChuChu, when you come back tomorrow, remember to call dad and I''ll let your brother pick you up." The leaf father returns her in a hurry, the tone has a little anxious to take one to put on joyful to ask a way.


    After all, eight years gone, parents can not miss her!


    "Well... That..." ye ChuChu hesitated, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Especially when he heard his parents'' expectant voice, he couldn''t speak any more. His eyebrows were tight, and he bit his fingertips at a loss.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter?" Ye Fu hears her hesitant voice and asks with concern.


    "Well... I..." ye ChuChu still can''t say. She grabs her long hair impatiently. She regrets that she shouldn''t be seduced by Gu Liangchen''s man. It''s better for her to go back first.


    When ye Mu heard the noise, she came out of the kitchen, walked quickly to Ye Fu''s voice, patted him on the shoulder, and asked, "how? Is that a good phone call? "


    "Right..." Ye''s father just opened his mouth. Before he finished his words, his mobile phone was snatched by Ye''s mother. Smiling, he said to ye ChuChu, "ChuChu, are you back? Mother has prepared the material for baorou baozi. You can eat a hot baozi as soon as you come back tomorrow."


    Hearing this, ye ChuChu felt sad and choked in his throat. He forced himself to cry. His voice was very guilty and he said in a low voice: "Mom... I may have to postpone a few days to go back..."


    "Ah..." Ye Mu was slightly stunned. She didn''t seem to react for a moment. The conversation was silent. After a while, her voice was lost and she asked, "ChuChu, why should I delay? What''s the matter with you? "


    Ye Fu, who was on one side, was very anxious to get his cell phone. He kept asking: "Xinru, you asked me to talk to ChuChu..."


    "Go away, my daughter and I have a good talk. Why do you join in the fun?" Ye''s mother protects her cell phone to death. She gives Ye''s father a big white look. If you dare to fight with me, I''ll fight with you.


    Ye Fu was wronged. He raised his hand and touched his nose. It was you who robbed him first. However, due to Ye Mu''s dignity at home, he naturally shut up and stood aside, watching eagerly.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Ye ChuChu quickly comforts the ground to open a way.


    "Then why should I delay coming back?" The leaf mother doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Er... That..." ye ChuChu was really a little shy. He bit his lip and whispered: "it''s my boyfriend. Something happened in his company. He also wanted to go back with me. He had to wait for him to deal with it before he could go back with me..."


    Ye ChuChu finished all in one breath. Her cheeks were a little red and her heart was a little uneasy. This is the first time that she confessed her emotional problems with her family. When she was studying in the past, she didn''t fall in love and had no emotional troubles. Later, she had no chance.


    Ye Mu didn''t react for a moment. Her memory of her youngest daughter stayed at the age of 18. She suddenly remembered that she was 27 this year, and it was time for her to have a boyfriend, but why was she so sad at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 289

    Ye Mu Leng for a long time, then cleared her throat and asked: "boyfriend? ChuChu, did you have a boyfriend


    "Well, Ma, yes, we''re going to get married next year."


    "Ah... To get married..." Ye''s mother was completely encircled. She reluctantly accepted that she had a boyfriend. After a while, ye ChuChu threw a heavier bomb. To get married, doesn''t mean that her daughter is someone else''s family right away?


    "Well..." ye ChuChu gently answered her, and she didn''t know what to say. Gu Liangchen is so good, and his parents should like it.


    Taking advantage of Ye Mu''s stupefaction, ye Fu quickly grabbed the mobile phone and tried his best to suppress the bottom of his heart. He told his daughter about the man''s dissatisfaction and asked, "who is he? Our city or other cities? What''s the family look like? What''s your character? Is he good to you? "


    Ye Fu is angry, his daughter, he didn''t have time to hurt well, he was robbed by the unknown boy who came out of the corner, he just wanted to beat him up!


    "Er..." ye ChuChu was frightened by her series of questions. How did she find that she seemed to hear her father gnashing his teeth?


    "Dad, he is very good to me, others are also very good..." ye ChuChu tone slightly mixed with a trace of helplessness, how to do? Her father seems to have a bad first impression of Gu Liangchen.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ye Fu heard that ye ChuChu was very protective of that man, and he was even more angry. Boy, how are you? When you come, you have to suffer a little!


    Gu Liangchen, who is looking at the documents on the plane, suddenly sneezes a few times. He rubs his nose doubtfully and thinks in his heart, is he going to catch a cold? Or is someone thinking about him?


    Could that person be ye ChuChu?


    Thinking of Gu Liangchen, he didn''t feel it. At this moment, he was smiling with a coquettish face. His handsome appearance made Tang Xiaorong''s heart suddenly jump. He didn''t feel it.


    (Gu Liangchen, you really think too much. Your future father-in-law has cut your heart alive now!)


    "ChuChu, don''t worry about him. Come back by yourself. If he likes to be busy with his work, let him be busy!" Ye''s father urges ye ChuChu loudly, and Gu Liangchen''s impression at the bottom of his heart is instantly cut to pieces. If he doesn''t come, he won''t let his daughter come back!


    "Dad..." ye ChuChu covers her mouth and laughs. It''s the first time for her to see such a childish dad. Her mind automatically fills up the scene that ye Fu and Gu Liangchen meet. It''s estimated that she will be funny to death!


    "Get out of the way, old man. What are you doing! Give it to me Ye Mu is not merciful at all. Her eyebrows are slightly picked. She glares at him fiercely, and her hands are pinching the meat on his arm.


    Ye Fu''s painful old face was all wrinkled up. His arrogance suddenly went out, and he pitifully presented his mobile phone with both hands.


    Ye Mu Yang chin, took the mobile phone, also low secretly scolded a, "is the skin itch, owe beat!"


    "ChuChu, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, then... You really like that boy. Are you sure you can entrust him for life?" Ye Mu asked seriously.


    "Mom, I''m sure it''s him. He''ll be my companion all my life!" Ye ChuChu''s answer is very serious, she promised Gu Liangchen that moment, she knew that she loved him!


    "That..." leaves mother to pause, the tone is dull but wears a nervous, carefully asks: "does he know that you have diabetes?"


    As soon as the words fell, ye Fu, ye Mu and ye ChuChu were silent.

 Chapter 290

    With ye ChuChu''s silence, Ye''s father and mother are even more worried. Are they afraid that the man doesn''t know or that his family doesn''t care?


    "What do you think, Ma? As soon as I get to know Liangchen, he knows my physical condition. He doesn''t care. " Ye ChuChu said calmly.


    In the past, she was more or less self abased because of her own situation, and even thought that she would never get married. She was very nice, but she met him, the man who made her want to set up a family.


    Ye Mu was still worried, and then asked, "what about his family? How are you doing to you? "


    "Liangchen''s mother has been dead for many years. He doesn''t have a good relationship with his father. He doesn''t have much contact with his father. He lives by himself and works well. You can rest assured." Ye ChuChu said with a smile that she really thought they were worried too much.


    Ye''s mother secretly breathed a sigh of relief and gave her father a look to reassure him. Then she said to ye ChuChu, "ChuChu, did you just say something happened to him at work? Yes? Is it difficult? "


    Ye ChuChu turned over, lying on the quilt, turned his lips and said, "it''s OK. His company is fine. It''s his father''s company that has an accident. He helped to deal with it."


    Although ye ChuChu understands what Gu Liangchen''s busy separation is for, he can''t help complaining that he is going to put his life into rhythm.


    "Oh..." mother ye answered with a little knowledge, and her father couldn''t wait to ask her: "Xinru, then you ask the child, when can you come back?"


    Ye Mu nods to Ye Fu silently, indicating that she knows. Do you think she is not in a hurry! If you want to ask, you have to ask your boyfriend clearly. What if she has a bad boyfriend?


    "ChuChu, when can you come back?" Asked Ye mu.


    "Well..." ye ChuChu drooped his eyes, and his black eyes turned and turned. After thinking about it, he said, "it shouldn''t be long. He said that it would be OK after a few days... A few days, and he could go back at the beginning of the year."


    Ye Mu''s lost mood was a little better. Her tone was still hard to hide. She was slightly disappointed and said: "Oh, that''s OK. It''s not too late for a few days..."


    Ye ChuChu also heard the loss of her words. She was not feeling well at the bottom of her heart. She comforted her and said, "Mom, it''s OK. It''s only a few days. I''ll go back soon. Remember to prepare everything I like to eat..."


    She pretended to be relaxed and said in a cheerful voice: "not only do I have to have steamed buns, but I also want to eat steamed fish made by my mother, as well as my father''s specialty, braised pork and fried mashed potatoes..."


    Ye ChuChu says a long list of food with a smile, which makes her father and mother want to laugh, but she is sad. She should be very lonely all these years!


    Ye''s father saw that ye''s mother was about to cry. He was afraid that she would really cry. He quickly reached out and patted her on the back, comforted her silently, took over the phone and said: "OK... You want to eat, dad will be ready, and you will come back soon..."


    "Well, Dad, I know..."


    Ye Fu actually wants to say something about Gu Liangchen, but he thinks that since his daughter likes him, he won''t talk about him first. When he comes, naturally he will look good!


    "Dad, I haven''t eaten yet. I''ve gone to eat." Ye ChuChu''s stomach is really hungry. She also remembers that her aunt has gone back from her annual leave, and she has to cook by herself.


    "Well, well, you can go to dinner. When you come back, tell Dad again and ask your brother to pick you up." Ye Fu reluctantly hung up the call.


    After hanging up the phone, ye ChuChu feels very uncomfortable. Now she realizes that her young stubbornness has made her parents suffer a lot

 Chapter 291

    On New Year''s Eve, in Xiao Haoyu''s villa.


    "ChuChu, don''t be depressed. Gu Liangchen''s plane is late. Maybe he''ll be back soon." Wang Qingyu hugged her shoulder and comforted her.


    Ye ChuChu is still a pair of can''t lift spirit of appearance, curled his lips, stuffy tunnel a, "he said good accompany me across the new year..."


    Ye ChuChu is really depressed. When he left, he vowed so much. Now!


    I just called him. He said that the plane was late and I could only get back at 11:00 p.m. at the earliest. But if I hurry back from the airport, it would be new year''s Day


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t be depressed. It''s not his expectation that the plane will be late. If he comes back, you can use the family law and teach him a hard lesson." Xiao Haoyu said to her with a smile.


    He is looking forward to the fire in Gu Liangchen''s backyard. After all, he always thinks that everything is in his plan. Unexpectedly, the plane is late!


    Wang Qingyu put the drumstick into Xiao Haoyu''s mouth, looked at him with disgust and said: "Haoyu, don''t you see that ChuChu is disturbing! Don''t make a mess of it


    In fact, Wang Qingyu is really for his sake. Now he is stirring up the flames and is happy. He doesn''t want to be devastated by Gu Liangchen afterwards. He can''t be more thoughtful!


    "Good, good! I''ll shut up and let''s eat! " Xiao Haoyu also thought of Gu Liangchen''s past means. That guy was too good for his women. He was cruel to his brothers who were not real!


    Wang Qingyu looked at the absent-minded ye ChuChu. He was also worried. Seeing that she didn''t eat much, he picked up a piece of steamed fish and put it in her bowl. He said with a smile, "ChuChu, the fish you like doesn''t taste as good as Gu Liangchen''s, but it''s also good. You can have a taste of it!"


    Ye ChuChu laughs and angrily picks up the fish to eat. Suddenly, a sense of nausea comes up. She puts down her chopsticks in a hurry, takes up the warm water, and takes a big drink to suppress the feeling of nausea.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you? Is your stomach sick? " Wang Qingyu suddenly thought of her stomach often hurt, looking at his slightly pale cheek, looking at her worried.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t know why. She didn''t feel sick before. As soon as she smelled the fishy smell, she suddenly felt sick.


    She drank a lot of water and felt better. She looked up at Wang Qingyu with a smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s probably cold. Her stomach is cold. Don''t worry about it..."


    Xiao Haoyu also put down his chopsticks and said, "if it''s really uncomfortable, don''t try to bear it. Let''s go to the hospital to have a look?"


    Xiao Haoyu is really afraid of what happens to ye ChuChu. Can he remember that Gu Liangchen called him the day he left, saying that ye ChuChu lost one of his hair. When he came back, he would pull out all his hair!


    "No, who will go to the hospital for the Spring Festival? I''ll go back and take some medicine later." Ye ChuChu shakes her head firmly. Although she is not superstitious, no one wants to be new year, so she goes to the hospital.


    Wang Qingyu also agreed with this point. After thinking about it seriously, he said, "well, we don''t force you, but if you are really uncomfortable, remember to tell us."


    "OK, I see..."


    Ye ChuChu looked at the time is not early, nearly ten o''clock, see the meal is almost eaten, he opened his mouth and said: "Xiaoyu, I''ll go back to rest first, don''t accompany you across the new year."


    Ye ChuChu thought that it''s not good to be a light bulb after all.


    Wang Qingyu see her face is not very good, think she is really uncomfortable, will not stay, and Xiao Haoyu used to drive her back.

 Chapter 292

    When she got back to her bedroom, ye ChuChu was a little tired and fell on the soft big bed. Her eyes closed slightly. Suddenly, she felt lazy all over and didn''t want to move.


    After a while, ye ChuChu finds out the mobile phone in his pocket, slides his fingertips across the screen of the mobile phone, finds out Gu Liangchen''s number in the address book and dials it.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off, please dial later..." the cold mechanical female voice came into her ear through her mobile phone.


    Ye ChuChu''s face suddenly wrinkled, and at the bottom of his heart he secretly scolded Gu Liangchen to vent his dissatisfaction with him. He clearly said that this was the first new year they knew, and he still didn''t come back


    Ye ChuChu''s heart stopped for a long time, and suddenly felt some nausea, even some retching. She quickly got up, ran to the bathroom, held the toilet and retched for a long time, but couldn''t spit anything out.


    Ye ChuChu mouthwash, gargle, just feel better, she went back to the room, in the backpack to find often eat stomach medicine, doubt with medicine to the sofa.


    It''s really strange. It''s clear that she eats on time these days, doesn''t eat disorderly, and has a good rest every day. How can her stomach be uncomfortable.


    She took the medicine and put it in the palm of her hand. She took a cup of water and drank it. She was about to throw it into her mouth. But she hesitated and put down her hand holding the pill.


    Forget it, big new year''s day, she really does not want to take medicine, anyway, it is not too hard, just endure.


    After thinking about it, she threw the little white medicine in her palm into the garbage can, drank all the water in the glass, and then went straight to bed, pulled the quilt to wrap herself up, and then fell asleep.


    It''s eleven o''clock for Gu Liangchen to get off the plane. When he looks at his watch, his pretty eyebrows are frowning tightly. I don''t know if he can get back before twelve o''clock.


    He got on the bus in a hurry, and half of the time he was driving was staring at the time. It was already 11:30, and his heart was in a hurry. He stepped on the accelerator and drove back to Zizhu villa.


    Fortunately, the villa he lived in was a rich area with few people and cars. After driving on the highway for nearly half an hour, he was able to get back to Zizhu villa at 11:53.


    Gu Liangchen parked his car downstairs. Without pulling out the key or closing the door, he rushed to the house.


    The first floor was dark, so he didn''t stay any longer and ran straight to the bedroom upstairs.


    Panting, he opened the door of the bedroom, only to find that the lovely son he was thinking of had already slept sweetly, but his face seemed to be a little bit bad, and he didn''t sleep very well, and his eyebrows were slightly frowning.


    Gu Liangchen was stunned. He looked at the time. There were two minutes left before next year. He sat on the edge of the bed and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He called to her softly, "ChuChu... ChuChu... Wake up..."


    "Well..." ye ChuChu opened his eyes vaguely, and his magnified and beautiful face came into her eyes. She was startled and suddenly turned over to sit up. When did he come back? She wanted to frighten people to death silently!


    "Liangchen, you... Um..." ye ChuChu''s reproachful words were blocked by his lips before he could speak out. He could only make a vague voice.


    Just at the moment when he kisses her, the fireworks outside the house ring out one after another. The gorgeous fireworks fill the night sky, making the dark night light up.


    The clock minute just points to the position of twelve, the new year is coming!

 Chapter 293

    Gu Liangchen kisses for a while, then leaves her watery red lips, the tip of the nose is against each other, slowly rubbing her lovely nose, the voice is low to say: "ChuChu, happy New Year!"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t show the appearance of surprise. Instead, he sniffed. His small mouth was shriveled. His big eyes turned red and he was about to cry. He looked at Gu Liangchen tearfully.


    He immediately flustered, full of tenderness to kiss her eyes, white hands holding her cheek, gently coax her way: "ChuChu, what''s the matter? I''m back. Don''t you cry. It''s all my fault... "


    However, ye ChuChu is not as easy to coax as he used to be. The big tears fall one by one, which makes Gu Liangchen feel at a loss.


    "ChuChu... ChuChu... What''s the matter with you? Stop crying. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry..."


    Just when Gu Liangchen was about to go crazy, ye ChuChu reluctantly stopped his tears, grabbed his big hand with clear bones, and after biting on the back of his hand, he said to him with a choking voice and an expression of grievance: "do you know that people frighten people to death! You came out of the blue. You scared the hell out of me


    "..." Gu Liangchen is speechless. Isn''t she angry that he came back late?


    However, in Gu Liangchen''s world, in the contradiction between him and ye ChuChu, the wrong person will only be him. She didn''t say he was wrong, and he was also wrong. If she said he was wrong, then he was guilty. He had to admit his mistake quickly and have a good attitude.


    As he wiped the wet tears from her eyes, he kept saying: "yes... Yes... It''s all my fault. I''m scared. I deserve to die. I know I''m wrong... ChuChu, don''t cry, OK?"


    She is still silent, black and white eyes motionless looking at him.


    "ChuChu, if you don''t want to beat me, if you can relieve your anger, you can beat me..." Gu Liangchen held her little hand and was about to put it on his well-defined face, but he stopped in mid air, and his voice was a little low, saying: "I''d better fight by myself, I''m afraid ChuChu''s hand will hurt..."


    When he finished, he really slapped himself in the face, which one was particularly exaggerated. Before his hand touched his face, his face had been tilted to one side, and he screamed a few times, "ouch... ChuChu, I know it''s wrong... I shouldn''t have scared you..."


    Finally, ye ChuChu was amused by his grandiose expression and fell into his arms laughing.


    Gu Liangchen this just secretly relieved a breath, not angry that easy to do.


    In fact, ye ChuChu couldn''t figure out what had happened to her just now. She was not so sentimental, but she just couldn''t help crying.


    "Liangchen, aren''t you late? It''s just twelve o''clock. How did you get back? " Ye ChuChu took a look at the time and realized later that this problem would not be driven back by death!


    Gu Liangchen, under her gaze, could not help feeling guilty. With a smile, he quickly changed the topic. With a mysterious expression, he said to her, "ChuChu, close your eyes. I have something to give you."


    "Can you keep it open?" Ye ChuChu has some lack of interest. Her upper eyelids and lower eyelids are fighting now. She is afraid that as soon as she closes them, she will fall asleep directly.


    "Close, just for a moment..." Gu Liangchen simply covered her eyes with one hand, and took out something in the pocket of her coat with the other hand.


    "ChuChu, no peeking!"


    Ye ChuChu gave a faint "um" sound, and then felt that her ring finger was cold. She opened her eyes in surprise and saw that what was on her hand was a ring

 Chapter 294

    Ye ChuChu was shocked. He looked at Gu Liangchen with a smile at his eyes and said: "Liangchen, you..."


    "ChuChu, I''ve worn all the rings. You''re my man. I can''t run if I want to!"


    Gu Liangchen looks at the right ring and nods with satisfaction. His eyes are really good. This ring named eternal is very suitable for her. It''s simple, but it doesn''t lose its charm. It''s beautiful with platinum and a diamond!


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is full of warm heat. Looking at the ring on his finger, the smile on his delicate face is sweet. He looks at him with a smile and says: "good day, how do you remember to buy a ring?"


    "After I proposed to you that day, I wanted to buy it." Gu Liangchen''s big hand caresses her long black hair and looks at him tenderly.


    In fact, the idea of buying a ring for her didn''t come after the proposal. When he came back from B city, he had this idea. But at that time, they had a short time to communicate with each other. He was afraid of scaring her, so he suppressed this idea.


    Ye ChuChu suddenly remembered something, and his face became a little embarrassed. Looking at Gu Liangchen, he said with a dry smile: "that... Liangchen... I forgot to prepare a gift for you..."


    In fact, it''s not that she forgot, but that Gu Liangchen might not come back. She immediately lost her mood of preparing gifts and was depressed all day.


    Gu Liangchen did not think so, but he laughed. His slender white fingers pinched her cheek and said with a low smile: "no, ChuChu, you are the best gift for me!"


    He is sincere. She is the best gift from God. As a young man, his only regret is that he missed her on the day when he met her, which made him short of seven years in her world.


    "Glib..." ye ChuChu estimated that he was a little shy. His little face was flushed with beauty, and he looked like angry and charming.


    "I am not glib, clear, personally tasted do not know..." Gu Liangchen holding her smile while close to her watery lips, pose to kiss.


    "Go away, I don''t want to taste it, don''t come here... Ha ha..." ye ChuChu seems to have been lit with a smile. He keeps laughing while hiding, and his little hand keeps pushing away his thin lips.


    In the end, they both fell on the bed, their eyes opposite, and the atmosphere became warm.


    Ye ChuChu nests into his strong chest and puts his slender arms around his neck intimately. His reassuring breath gradually fills her nose. She can''t help holding him tighter. She can''t sleep well without him these days.


    "Good day, do you want to go to e city?" Ye ChuChu yawned and asked lazily.


    Gu Liangchen is also helpless, gently sighed, quiet tunnel: "well, tomorrow morning''s plane, tomorrow morning is going to catch up."


    He is really upset to be crazy, things are far more difficult than he thought, after all, such a huge batch of materials, even the largest building materials company in the industry can not catch up in a short time.


    But Gu is still in a hurry. In order to ensure the quality, he can''t find some small companies to buy it. It''s really a big problem!


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth immediately shriveled. He looked at her with a small, resentful look. He pinched his handsome face with his small hand. He was very dissatisfied and said, "tomorrow is the first day of the lunar new year. You have to work, too. Gu Liangchen, you''ve lost your money, right?"


    Every day is work! Work! Ye ChuChu is very dissatisfied with him at this moment!

 Chapter 295

    "ChuChu, I don''t want to, but don''t you want to go back early? If I finish my work earlier, we can go back earlier. "


    In fact, Gu Liangchen is selfish. After all, he can''t wait to marry her back as soon as possible!


    "Er..." ye ChuChu found that she was speechless. He said it was for her. What else could she say.


    "Liangchen..." ye ChuChu seems to want to say something, but the disgusting feeling comes up again. She quickly pushes Gu Liangchen away, jumps out of bed and rushes to the bathroom.


    She held the toilet for a while and retched, but it was the same as before, but she was sick but couldn''t vomit anything.


    Gu Liangchen followed her closely. Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, he felt tight. He took a glass of water and gave her a gargle. He helped ye ChuChu out of the bathroom.


    Gu Liangchen''s good-looking eyebrows are frowning. He squats in front of Ye ChuChu with worried expression and asks, "ChuChu, are you upset with your stomach?"


    Ye ChuChu smiles at him, shakes his cerebellar pouch melon, and says, "it''s OK. It''s estimated that today at Xiao Haoyu''s house, some of the food is greasy, but some of it is disgusting."


    She doesn''t want Gu Liangchen to worry about her, especially if he thinks that he is busy enough, she won''t make trouble for him any more.


    "Really? Do you want to take medicine? It''s really uncomfortable. Shall we go to the hospital? " Gu Liangchen''s eyes full of heartache, white hand stroked her cheek, how he was not in a few days, she seemed to thin a circle.


    Ye ChuChu still didn''t want to take the medicine. He murmured: "no, haven''t you heard of it? I''ll take the medicine on the first day of the new year, and I''ll take it for the whole year. I don''t want to..."


    Gu Liangchen disapproved of the way toward her: "nonsense, how I did not hear."


    "I don''t care. I''ve just heard of it, and I''m just a little disgusted because I''m a little greasy. You can make me a cup of lemonade, ok..." ye ChuChu leaned over to kiss his thin and soft lips and said softly.


    Gu Liangchen slightly twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand, stroked her long hair, tone with a trace of helplessness, said: "ChuChu, your stomach is not good, all night, don''t drink so sour things, let''s drink it tomorrow?"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t say a word. His big black eyes looked at her wrongly. There were tears swirling inside, as if he was about to cry.


    Gu Liangchen had no choice but to agree. He stood up and half bent over. His white hands rubbed her side face. His voice was low and soft, and he said, "OK, OK, I''m going to make a cup of fresh lemonade now, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu stopped the trend of crying, nodded and said with a smile: "OK, remember to put more lemon slices down..."


    Gu Liangchen gave a gentle "um" sound, and doting all shook his head. How could he feel that he had just left for a few days, and she became a little childish.


    Gu Liangchen moves quickly. He goes downstairs. The kitchen finds fresh lemons in the refrigerator, cleans them, cuts them off, cooks them in boiling water for a few minutes, then pours them out and carries them upstairs.


    When he returned to the bedroom, ye ChuChu was sitting on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed, looking drowsy. But as soon as he came in, he immediately opened his eyes and looked forward to him.


    In fact, ye ChuChu also had some doubts. She didn''t know how to suddenly want to drink some acid, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Gu Liangchen gently closed the door of the bedroom and came towards her with the steaming lemonade.

 Chapter 296

    Gu Liangchen came to her and stood still. Subconsciously, he took a cup and sipped the steaming lemonade.


    His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled like a knot, which can''t be described by acid. His teeth are going to be sour. Ye ChuChu has a bad stomach. Can he really drink it?


    Gu Liangchen hesitated, and his eyes were a little worried. He began to persuade ye ChuChu: "ChuChu, or you''d better not drink. It''s very sour."


    Ye ChuChu gave him a white look and said: "it''s me who drink, not you. You care whether I''m sour or not, give it to me!"


    Gu Liangchen is helpless, but she is afraid that her stomach will not be able to bear it, so she has to bow her head, hold her breath and drink half of it before handing it to her.


    Sour, so sour


    Gu Liangchen felt that his mouth was bitter, and the muscles on his handsome face were all shaking with acid. But when he looked at ye ChuChu, he was shocked!


    She took half a cup of lemonade, drank it in two or three bites, and licked the corner of her mouth. Gu Liangchen was confused. Is there something wrong with his taste?


    "ChuChu, isn''t it sour?" He asked suspiciously.


    Ye ChuChu smashed his mouth and looked at him with big black and white eyes. He was surprised and said, "it''s not sour... It''s good to drink... Do you drink sour?"


    Ye ChuChu thinks it''s just right. After drinking half a cup of lemonade, she feels a lot better.


    "Good day, any more? I also want to drink... "


    Gu Liangchen was ashamed and refused directly. He hugged her waist and stood up and walked towards the bed. He said to her: "you can''t drink any more. You have a bad stomach. You can''t drink more. Now go back to sleep!"


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is resistant, and she wants to drink more, but his words are not unreasonable, so she has to give up and want to drink more.


    In fact, her heart at this moment is thinking, anyway, Gu Liangchen will not be at home tomorrow, she can''t cook a few big pot, drink a good, just, she cook will and Gu Liangchen''s craft is the same?


    Gu Liangchen neatly tucked her into the quilt and wrapped her up. Then he began to take off his suit coat. Then he got into the quilt and held her soft body. His expression suddenly became very satisfied.


    What''s the matter? It''s better than a beautiful woman!


    Even though ye ChuChu really felt sleepy, he couldn''t bear to go to sleep like this when he thought that Gu Liangchen would leave tomorrow.


    "Liangchen, how are you doing with your work?" Ye ChuChu is in a strong mood to chat with him. She doesn''t know why she has always been able to stay up late. These days, she has become very sleepy, even dozing off with her computer code.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyebrows moved quietly, then he gave her a little smile and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. It''s very good. It''s just that time is short. I''m in a hurry. Don''t worry about it..."


    "Oh... What time is your flight tomorrow..." ye ChuChu feels that her eyelids are very heavy, as if they have been closed. She really wants to sleep.


    Gu Liangchen''s strong arm around her slender waist, slightly forced to lift up, her whole person is tightly attached to his chest, he pulled the quilt again, wrapped the two tightly, then calmly opened his mouth, said: "tomorrow morning''s 7:30 plane, I may have to rush to the airport at more than six."


    After all, the airport is a long way from here.


    "That... You..." at this time, ye ChuChu was half awake.


    Gu Liangchen also found that she was struggling with her eyelids. She gave a low smile, patted her head and said, "sleep, we''ll talk about it tomorrow morning."


    "Well... You are not allowed to leave secretly tomorrow..."


    "Well, sleep."


    Gu Liangchen also holds her, smiles contentedly, closes her eyes, and goes to sleep with he

 Chapter 297

    In the morning, Gu Liangchen woke up first.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw ye ChuChu''s sleeping face. Her pretty eyebrows suddenly became very gentle. He gave her a kiss and whispered: "good morning, ChuChu."


    His eyes fell on the alarm clock not far away. It was nearly six o''clock. He sighed in his heart. It''s time for him to get up and catch the plane.


    Of course, he didn''t forget that he agreed to ye ChuChu''s request last night, but seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he couldn''t bear to wake her up. He shook his head helplessly and thought, let her sleep a little longer, and he would wake her up after washing.


    So, Gu Liangchen gently opened the quilt, quietly got out of bed, backhand for her to cover the quilt, deep eyes, looked at her for a long time, then reluctantly turned away.


    Ye ChuChu wakes up slightly after he leaves for a while, because as soon as Gu Liangchen leaves, the temperature in the quilt is naturally not as warm as when two people are together.


    She closed her eyes and fumbled with her little hands in the quilt, but she didn''t feel the touch in her imagination. She was in a hurry, and her sleepiness ran away in an instant. She opened her eyes in a panic.


    However, her eyes swept around the bedroom, did not find Gu Liangchen''s figure, immediately a sense of grievance surged up, tears like irresistible raindrops, one by one fell down.


    Gu Liangchen out of the bathroom, was in front of the scene scared a big jump, ye ChuChu sitting on the bed, crying can''t themselves, small face are covered with crystal clear tears, crying very sad.


    Gu Liangchen was slightly stunned. He quickly walked to the bedside. He was a little flustered and worried. He held her cheek in a big hand and asked, "ChuChu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Liangchen is completely encircled. He has been away for less than ten minutes. Why is it that Ke ren''er, who sleeps sweetly in the last second, is crying in the next?


    Ye ChuChu raised his head and took a look at Gu Liangchen, but he couldn''t stop crying. His shoulder cried and said, "didn''t you go?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Gu Liangchen''s face is full of doubts, obviously can''t understand what she said.


    Ye ChuChu put his hand around his neck, his mouth was still shriveled, his voice with a strong nasal voice, and said: "I thought you had gone..."


    Gu Liangchen this just understood, she cries of a mess, is to think that he quietly left.


    He rubbed her soft hair, wiped her wet eyes with his fingertips and said: "I promised you, when did I regret it, silly girl..."


    "You promised to accompany me home for the new year, and you''ll go back..." ye ChuChu said like a child. When she woke up and couldn''t see him, she was in a panic. Then, she began to cry because she didn''t know why.


    She doesn''t like to cry at all!


    "Er..." Gu Liangchen was blocked up and had nothing to say. Well, he repented, but just once, he was caught by her.


    "ChuChu, it''s an accident this time. I promise it''s just one time. There won''t be a second time!" Gu Liangchen tone said firmly.


    She just nodded, "well," a sign that this time, let him go.


    Looking at her red eyes, Gu Liangchen couldn''t laugh or cry any more. He kissed her eyes, looked spoiled, and said with a low smile: "ChuChu, I find that you are more and more like a child. You can''t help crying. How old are you..."


    "..." ye ChuChu was also very depressed. She didn''t know what had happened to her these days, as if she had become very sentimental.

 Chapter 298

    Gu Liangchen raised his hand to dry her tears, pulled the silk on one side and wrapped her up. Then he said, "ChuChu, it''s late. I have to catch a plane."


    "I''ll take you..." ye ChuChu started to lift the quilt and jump out of bed, but let him hold it down. She looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Liangchen, get out of the way, I''m going to get up, otherwise it''s too late... "


    Gu Liangchen hugged her more tightly, opened his mouth to comfort her and said: "ChuChu, the weather is too cold, you don''t go to see me off, or you''ll have to take a taxi later."


    Of course, Gu Liangchen didn''t want her to send her. Her body couldn''t stand the cold. Although he wanted to get along with her for a second, he didn''t want her to suffer a little for him.


    Ye ChuChu is still struggling to get up. His mouth keeps murmuring: "it''s OK, there''s heating in the car..."


    "ChuChu, obedient..." Gu Liangchen has no choice but to insist on going.


    His good-looking eyebrows slightly frowned, rubbed her long soft hair, said earnestly: "I will go as soon as possible to deal with it, and guarantee that I will come back in a few days, so it''s good to wait for me at home, eh?"


    Ye ChuChu still wanted to go. For a moment, they were deadlocked. At last, she saw that he had a firm heart and was worried that he would miss his plane, so she reluctantly agreed.


    "Well, I promise, I will wait for you to come back. You should come back early."


    On Gu Liangchen''s well-defined face, he showed a satisfied smile. He lowered his head and pecked at her watery red lips, saying, "that''s right. Wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    Ye ChuChu nodded to him listlessly, and said in a low voice, "Oh, I see. You go quickly..."


    Gu Liangchen really can''t laugh or cry. It''s rare that this little woman is willing to stick to him, but he just has no time, so he has to comfort her: "I''ll come back early, I promise!"


    "Well, I see." Ye ChuChu replied bitterly.


    Gu Liangchen only smiles and doesn''t speak, bows his head, and her thin and soft lips cover her red lips.


    Ye ChuChu thinks that he hasn''t brushed his teeth yet. After a moment, he starts to struggle slightly. He wants to lean to one side to avoid the invasion of his fiery lips.


    His greasy tongue wrapped around her lilac tongue, slightly forced a "sucking", her body immediately soft, hands involuntarily around his neck, in response to his kiss.

 Chapter 299

    Gradually, Gu Liangchen''s lips also went down, kissing her white neck, pulling off her big Nightgown, revealing her delicate clavicle, and her lips could not wait to cover her white and delicate skin.


    "Um... Um..." ye ChuChu is soft all over, her hands can only be powerless hanging on his neck, and her delicate face is full of blush, which makes her more charming.


    Gu Liangchen had a slightly evil smile on his mouth and said in a soft voice: "ChuChu, say you want me... Say you want me, I''ll give it to you..."


    The emptiness in her body makes ye ChuChu crazy. With Gu Liangchen''s deliberate temptation, her reason immediately flies to the outer sky.


    She lay under him, breathing like orchid, eyes like silk, face flushed, voice with a trace of charm, whispered: "good day, I want you... Give me..."


    "Well, ChuChu, here you are..." Gu Liangchen''s deep and mellow voice can make people obsessed with him.


    Gu Liangchen couldn''t help humming.


    He looked at her with a confused look and a red face, and thought: if you don''t go to the airport, you really can''t catch up with the plane.


    Gu Liangchen said in a hoarse voice: "ChuChu, let you go today. When I come back, remember to return me..."


    He bowed his head, pouted heavily on her delicate lips, and forced himself to get up and leave.


    After Gu Liangchen left for a long time, ye ChuChu was still lying on the soft bed, unable to recover.


    After a while, there was a loud scream in the room, "ah ah..."


    She must be Gu Liangchen this color embryo to take bad, now thought is not pure, full of mind is that thought!!!

 Chapter 300

    Gu Liangchen left the third day, the third day of the lunar new year, at noon Zizhu villa.


    Ye ChuChu is sleepy these days. Even if Wang Qingyu asks her out to play, she refuses. She feels like she''s going to hibernate and can''t wake up.


    But today there are still unexpected guests, that is Gu Liangchen''s stepmother Tang Yanran.


    Ye ChuChu was a little embarrassed when she opened the door. She hesitated whether she should be invited into the room. After all, Gu Liangchen said, don''t let anyone in the room.


    But, after all, the visitors are guests


    Just when she hesitated, Tang Yanran was still very witty. She gave her a faint smile and said in a soft voice: "Miss ye, I have to go back soon, so I won''t go in. Let''s say something here!"


    Ye ChuChu was eager to do so. He nodded and said, "well, I''m not polite. Liangchen is not at home. You can tell me what you want."


    "What I said has nothing to do with Liangchen. It has something to do with Miss Ye." Tang Yanran smiles mysteriously, caresses the corner of the clothes, and slowly says.


    Ye ChuChu opened his eyes and looked at her incredulously. He was puzzled and asked, "am I right? What''s my business? "


    She really thinks that she and Tang Yanran can''t pull out any relation!


    "Yes, it has something to do with Miss Ye. It''s like this. A family gathering of our family will be held in the four seasons hotel soon. His father asked me to pick you up on a good day." Tang Yan Ran calmly said, but the fundus seems to hide a different light.


    Ye ChuChu was still puzzled. He murmured, "what do you want me to do when your family get together?"


    Besides, Gu Liangchen is not here. She''s going alone. Isn''t that stupid!


    "Miss ye, that''s not right. Is it really none of your business? Aren''t you Liangchen''s girlfriend? At least it''s half a caretaker, isn''t it Tang Yan Ran said in a strange way, as if she didn''t go there.


    Ye ChuChu hesitated. Although she didn''t like social intercourse, she couldn''t disgrace Gu Liangchen. She thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll take a taxi later."


    In the same car with her, she is afraid that the air she breathes is polluted


    Tang Yanran did not stop until she reached her goal and said: "the party has already started. Can you take a taxi in time? What''s more, it''s all the elders who come to the party. It''s nice of you to let the elders wait for you


    Ye ChuChu had no choice but to scold her from the bottom of his heart. He had to promise and said to her, "can I go in and change my clothes?"


    "Go ahead... Remember to hurry up!" Tang Yanran, with a look of successful conspiracy, smiles and waves to her, indicating her to go in and change clothes.


    Ye ChuChu turns around and closes the door very hard to show her dissatisfaction. When she can''t see her, she turns her lips and runs up the stairs slowly.


    In the first time to the bedroom, is to find a mobile phone to Gu Liangchen dial in the past, but after a busy tone, is no answer, she had to hang up.


    She casually chose a simple and elegant white skirt in the wardrobe, and then wore a long windbreaker coat, which was simple but durable.


    She sat down, simplified a light makeup, dawdled for nearly an hour, then reluctantly walked down.


    As soon as ye ChuChu opened the door, he saw Tang Yanran''s face turned black. As soon as she came out, he pulled her into the luxury car without saying a word. Then he coldly told the driver in front of him to go, and the car went away.

 Chapter 301

    The car stops at the gate of the four seasons hotel. Tang Yanran leads ye ChuChu in and leaves her in the hall. Then she disappears.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the hall of people coming and going, her heart suddenly rises a sense of irritability, and no face is familiar, she is more upset, as if that a sense of nausea has come up again.


    All the people in the hall looked at her curiously. After all, it was Tang Yanran who brought her in. They were all wondering what she had come from.


    A man came up to her with a glass of wine. He gave her a gentle smile and said, "Hello, this beautiful lady, can I buy you a drink?"


    Ye ChuChu slightly twisted his eyebrows and stepped back without any trace. The smile at the corner of his mouth was a little reluctant and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t drink."


    "It''s OK. It''s fruit wine. It''s sweet. It''s similar to drink. It won''t be drunk..." but the man still insisted on persuading her.


    Ye ChuChu''s attitude is obvious, and he still refuses him, but he is still lobbying for her to have a drink.


    Her heart suddenly became angry. She was about to get angry and told him to go away. Then a big white hand took away the wine cup in front of her.


    Ye ChuChu looked up, and his heart was even more congested. It was him. In Tang Dynasty, she really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. All the ghosts and ghosts came to her!


    "Mr. Li, she can''t drink. I''ll drink for her." Tang took the wine cup, gave the man a gentle smile, looked up and drank the wine in the cup.


    The man''s expression became a little ambiguous. He glanced at ye ChuChu behind the Tang Dynasty and said with a smile, "it''s the beauty of the general manager of Tang Dynasty. I''m rude."


    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t want to explain, but ye ChuChu had already opened his mouth in a loud voice and said, "I don''t know him!"


    In the Tang Dynasty, they only smile but don''t speak. They have a helpless look on their face. They laugh so much that it''s easy to misunderstand them. They are actually lovers, just making trouble.


    The man no longer spoke, but with an expression of "I know it all", patted Tang Shi on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    Ye ChuChu is so angry that she has an impulse to kick Tang Shi away. But the slight nausea on her chest makes her have no time to care with him. She just wants to breathe a breath of fresh air where there is no one.


    So, without looking at Tang, she turned and left. She wanted to go to the back garden and be quiet!


    Tang Shi looked at her back and hesitated for a while, but he still ran after her. It was not easy for him to see her, especially if Gu Liangchen was not with her.


    Ye ChuChu stood still in the garden. Although the cold wind made her delicate cheek ache, the nausea was much better.


    "ChuChu..." Tang Shi stood not far behind her, his eyes were slightly complex, looking at her, eight years, between him and her, the whole eight years, they did not say a good word.


    Ye ChuChu frowns and turns around. After many years, he looks into his eyes for the first time. There is no smile of his first acquaintance, nor the resentment of today''s night. There is just plain calm.


    "Tang, I remember I said, I just want to meet you stranger, when a stranger." She said faintly


    Maybe she would have complained about him before. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have come to such an end. But when she met Gu Liangchen, she changed. She wanted to live her life now.


    Someone loves her, someone she loves, and her family... She enjoys her comfortable life now.

 Chapter 302

    Tang Shi''s face turned pale slightly. He subconsciously opened his mouth to answer, but his throat seemed to be filled with Coptis, so bitter that he couldn''t spit out a word.


    After a while, he swallowed his saliva. His tone was very low and he said, "ChuChu, I''m sorry..."


    Just haven''t finished, ye ChuChu has impatient mouth, interrupted his next words, she said: "Tang, you don''t have a little sorry for me, you don''t have to see me on a look of guilt, no need!"


    "No, ChuChu, back then..."


    "What happened in those years has nothing to do with you. I will do that, mostly because of my family. It has nothing to do with you." Ye ChuChu said faintly to him that, as far as she was concerned, things of that year had passed, and she didn''t want to mention them any more.


    "I know..." Tang Shi replied with a bitter smile. He didn''t understand that most of her pressure in those years came from her family, but if it wasn''t for his fuse, maybe there would be no next things.


    She is still the one full of youth, still playing her favorite Violin and beside her family


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He estimates that the party in the hall should start, so he plans to go back. He is also upset when he looks at Tang here.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Tang Shi was so anxious that he blurted out his words with a touch of expectation and asked, "ChuChu, can we still be friends?"


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes. She could not see what she was thinking, but her silence raised a touch of expectation in Tang Dynasty.


    "ChuChu, I don''t want to disturb your life now. I just want to be like us before, just friends, OK?" In Tang Dynasty, he asked carefully.


    Ye ChuChu pauses for a moment, raises his head, looks at him not far away with big black and white eyes, smiles faintly, and says: "in Tang Dynasty, I don''t want to think about the past... Including you and Tang xiaorou..."


    Finish saying, ye ChuChu raises a foot to plan to cross him to leave, just pass his body side, the head suddenly a burst of dizziness, the body is soft, the person is straight to fall on the ground.


    Fortunately, Tang Shi''s reaction was quick. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, he hugged ye ChuChu, who was about to fall to the ground. Holding her slender arms, he anxiously asked, "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye ChuChu had a rest for a long time, and then gradually came back to himself. His small face was a little pale, and he shook his head weakly. He pushed away the big hand of Tang Dynasty and managed to stand firm.


    "What''s the matter? ChuChu, your face looks very bad. Are you not feeling well? " Tang Shi was really anxious. I didn''t see that she was about to faint. What was she trying to do.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes were a little irritable. She could more or less detect that her body was not normal, but she didn''t want to talk too much with Tang Shi. She said very perfunctorily, "I''m ok. The banquet is about to start. Go in."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she took the lead to walk in, no matter whether Tang Shi wanted to follow her or not.


    When she re entered the hall, the banquet just began. Gu Weisheng, with a smile on his face, walked onto the stage in a suit and shoes, cleared his throat with Mai, and said slowly.


    "Everyone, just listen to me. Today is a gathering of our family members and friends. As usual, I hope you have a good time!"


    "Here''s another piece of good news to share with you..."


    Gu Weisheng pause for a while, then said: "that is the dog Gu Liangchen and Tang xiaorou''s good thing, they will hold an engagement ceremony in a month''s time, when we are ready to come!"

 Chapter 303

    Ye ChuChu only felt that he was struck by thunder. After a long time, a blank brain began to come back to her. She looked at Tang Yanran on the stage and laughed. She tried every means to find her to play such a role!


    Ye ChuChu feels worried about their IQ, not to mention that there are no two clients present. Even if she is Tang xiaorou, she also believes in Gu Liangchen.


    Tang just came in and heard Gu Weisheng''s voice. He was shocked, and then looked at ye ChuChu with a smile.


    Ye ChuChu quietly looked at it, disdained and turned his lips. He thought to himself, should Tang Yanran give her a few million dollars later and tell her to get away from Gu Liangchen?


    Ha ha... It''s a big show of dog blood!


    Tang Yanran smiles gracefully at the people who are talking about it. She takes the wheat in Gu Weisheng''s hand, and her evil eyes fall on ye ChuChu.


    She said: "Liangchen and xiaorou are just busy with their work. They went to e city on business together, so they entrusted us to announce the good news on their behalf. I hope you''ll forgive me if it''s not thoughtful. At the engagement banquet one month later, they will propose a toast for you to show their apology..."


    When Tang Yanran on the stage made a lot of long speeches, ye ChuChu had no patience to stay here for a second. His eyes drooped slightly, his mouth raised sarcastically, he turned around and planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Ye." Tang Yanran saw that she was going to leave, and immediately called to stop her steps. People in the hall also followed the direction of her line of sight and set their eyes on ye ChuChu''s back.


    Ye ChuChu''s figure pauses, turns around and looks calm. He looks at Tang Yanran''s eyes without saying a word. There is a strange smell in the air, wandering between them.


    "In fact, there''s nothing else to invite Miss ye to this banquet today. She just wants to persuade Miss ye not to get involved in the relationship between xiaorou and Liangchen..." Tang Yanran said to her with sincere words. It seems that she is persuading others with good voice. There is something in her words, implying that she is the third party of other people''s feelings.


    "Wow..." suddenly, the hall seemed to explode and murmured. Everyone took ye ChuChu as the center and stepped back automatically to isolate him from the crowd.


    "Isn''t it, she looks so gentle, or a three?"


    "Who can say for sure, now there are many women who want to be a grass chicken and Phoenix, especially this kind of wretch who looks harmless to human beings and animals. It''s the most damned cheap!"


    "Yes, now this kind of Whore has passed away. After all, people are separated from each other. He must have taken care of Liangchen and got rich. Of course, he tried every means to break up others..."


    A group of brightly dressed women, noble, delicate makeup, is unable to hide the look of disdain, you say me a word, keep spitting out difficult to hear the ultimate words.


    Ye ChuChu smiles from the bottom of her heart and glances at the crowd with different expressions. She really doesn''t feel angry, but she really feels ridiculous. A group of people who are just angry with one side of the story should say that they are too naive or stupid!


    And this scene, almost catch up with the liberation of the general assembly!


    Tang Shi was also stunned. He didn''t expect his aunt''s black-and-white Kung Fu was amazing. Looking at the scene that he had known eight years ago, he worried that ye ChuChu would not be able to bear it. He took her arm and was ready to take her away.


    However, ye ChuChu didn''t do as he wanted to. He threw away his arm, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at the proud Tang Yanran, and walked towards her step by step

 Chapter 304

    Ye ChuChu walks onto the stage and finally stands in front of Tang Yanran.


    I don''t know why, such a calm ye ChuChu makes Tang Yanran''s back cold. This aura is somewhat similar to Gu Liangchen, who is indifferent and alienated. As soon as she is in a trance, her body can''t help but step back.


    But soon, she sorted out her confused mood, pretended to have a false smile and asked, "Miss ye, is what I said wrong? No matter what happened to you and Liangchen, since he has decided to start a family, you should not disturb other people''s families. It''s immoral


    Ye ChuChu is not angry but smiles. Instead, he claps her hands. "Pa... Pa..." it''s just that the smile on her delicate little face is extremely ironic.


    "What? Does Miss ye not agree with me? " Tang Yanran looks at such abnormal ye ChuChu, the bottom of her heart is also a little uncertain, and begins to embolden herself, raise the volume, and ask aloud.


    "Recognition? Ha ha... "Ye ChuChu laughed out like he heard a funny joke.


    "What are you laughing at? Is what I said wrong? It''s immoral to be a third party! " Tang Yanran has a dignified way.


    Ye ChuChu raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile. She said: "Tang Yanran, don''t say that I''m not the third party today. Even if I am today, it''s not your turn to give advice here. You can weigh your identity and then stand up and speak!"


    "Me? Can''t it be my turn? I''m Gu Liangchen''s and Tang xiaorou''s elder. I''m not qualified to deal with their private affairs yet! " Tang Yanran''s tone is very disdainful, Chin Yang Gao, obviously very despise ye ChuChu!


    "Elder? Ha ha... At best, it''s just a stepmother. It''s just a stepmother Gu Liangchen hates so much! "


    "You... You..." Tang Yanran was so angry by her words that she trembled all over, her face was blue, and she couldn''t say a word.


    In recent years, it is the first time that someone mentions her stepmother''s identity so unavoidably. She is almost mad!


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t want to give up. His eyes are dim. He glances at Gu Wenhao who is not far away. His voice is sarcastic and says, "if you want to be a third party, then you Tang Yanran is also the best in this field. Do you want me to tell you that your son is only one month less than Liangchen?"


    Tang Yanran can''t even say a word about you. Her face is even more white and green, green and black, just like a big palette, colorful and wonderful!


    Ye ChuChu light smile, hands folded in the chest, word by word to her asked: "you this third party in the senior, you still want to educate me?"


    You are the top fighter of the third party!


    With the fall of Ye ChuChu''s voice, the memory that had been forgotten by the public suddenly became clear again, and then the painting style suddenly changed.


    "Tang Yanran is really funny. She''s not a good bird. Now she''s playing high."


    A lady who had always been different from her said in a loud voice: "yes, I don''t think about it. When Tang Yanran forced her to be in the palace, she was much more powerful than this little girl!"


    "Ha ha... Don''t you think they have changed into Phoenix now? I''ve been a mistress for several years, and I''ve been in a higher position... Ha ha... "


    In fact, Tang Yanran''s usual style has formed a lot of enemies, otherwise it won''t be. As soon as the pain is exposed, there are so many people falling into the well!


    Ye ChuChu''s face was calm, but his heart was crazy.


    I''ll tell you today that ye ChuChu is not easy to be provoked. She won''t be the one who hit her left face and put her right face together. Instead, she has a loud slap on her backhand and can''t pick you off the wall!

 Chapter 305

    Gu Weisheng saw that Tang Yanran was not sure about ye ChuChu, so he had to go out in person. His smart eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone of voice was a bit oppressive. He said: "Miss ye, what about me! I''m Gu Liangchen''s own father. I''m qualified! "


    However, as soon as ye ChuChu''s temperament came up, he would not sell his account. He said with a low smile, "Mr. Gu, I called you uncle Gu just because I was looking at Gu Liangchen''s face. But today, it seems that I''d better call you Mr. Gu in the future!"


    Gu Weisheng was puzzled. He didn''t know why she said these words. What was the purpose?


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he took it down and said calmly, "of course, you and Liangchen will break up in the future, so we should call each other like this.


    But ye ChuChu shook his head with a smile, and his eyes flashed a sly star light, slowly said: "wrong, Mr. Gu, the person who broke the relationship with Liangchen is not me, but you, or many years ago, do you forget?"


    "Me? When did I say I would break up with Liangchen! You little girl, don''t talk freely Gu Weisheng was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. Although he didn''t have a beard, his expression was very similar.


    Ye ChuChu smiles faintly, his eyes droop slightly, his long eyelashes cover the streamer of his eyes, and his face seems to be thinking deeply about something.


    After a while, she said, "Mr. Gu, you can''t forget that three months after Liangchen''s mother passed away, you personally set up a document severing the relationship between father and son and sent it to Liangchen."


    When ye ChuChu said this, everyone at the bottom was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    They have always been puzzled by Gu Liangchen''s behavior of leaving Gu''s family for many years, but they just think that he is angry that Gu Weisheng has married another woman so quickly, which will lead to the discord between father and son. However, they did not expect that the truth would be like this!


    In addition to the family members and friends, there were also a lot of dignified people. Although everyone knows that rich people will inevitably have some things that they can''t get on the stage, they were also shocked by Gu Weisheng''s practice.


    "Oh, my God... The man married the new man just after he died, and swept out the children of his original wife. This man is so ungrateful!" A middle-aged lady exclaimed.


    "It''s no wonder that Gu Liangchen''s character has become so lonely in recent years. If I had been crazy, my father would have married a new lover and been driven out of the house just after my mother''s absence


    "It''s said that Gu''s shares have been seized to death and have not been given to Gu Liangchen at all. If it wasn''t for Gu''s economic crisis, could he ask his son to come back?"


    Another person interface way: "who knows, perhaps take care of good day to have promising, estimate to plan brazenly to want to merge road to reach a group!"


    All of you and I disdain him with the same words. Gu Weisheng''s forehead is covered with dense beads of sweat, and his face is so black that he can compete with Tang Yanran.


    "No, don''t believe her. It''s groundless. She''s a false accusation!" Gu Weisheng plans to die.


    "Mr. Gu, do you know that I will be groundless?" Ye ChuChu''s generous smile, tone with a smile in it, let his heart more flustered.


    "I seem to have seen it there a few days ago... There..." she twisted her eyebrows slightly, with a thoughtful expression on her face, "Oh, by the way, it''s in the bookcase of Liangchen study!"


    Gu Weisheng is really speechless, a pair of eager to eat ye ChuChu''s expression staring at her.


    Ye ChuChu chuckles. In fact, she heard Gu Liangchen mention it once and deliberately took it out to scare him. As for the document, Gu Liangchen said that as soon as he got it, he threw it in the toilet and washed it away!

 Chapter 306

    Tang Yanran and Gu Weisheng didn''t expect that ye ChuChu, who looks weak and deceptive, has the same skills as Gu Liangchen, that is, it''s not worth your life to be angry!


    Tang Shi, who was just full of worries, can''t help laughing in his heart now. He always knows that she is very good at speaking. Looking at her seemingly familiar face, he suddenly misses


    Ye ChuChu''s eyebrows moved, and his expression seemed to be aggrieved. He said: "at least you are over 100 years old, and you still bully my orphan and widowed mother when you''re away... No, I''m alone... I''m so old, and I''m really shameless..."


    Tang Yan Ran feels throat move, a mouthful of blood seems to spit out, if spit out, absolutely give ye ChuChu angry!


    What do you mean she''s old and shameless? Who is bullying who in this situation!


    All the people at the bottom also covered their mouths and snickered. They suddenly felt that the little girl''s personality was quite right. At least the people who could make the couple lose their appetite were Xiao Lanshan and Gu Liangchen.


    Sure enough, it''s not that one family doesn''t go into another!


    Gu Wei was so angry that his teeth itched. His face was gloomy. He secretly pulled Tang Yanran''s arm and gave her a look.


    Tang Yanran immediately understood his meaning. Her face was pale. She opened her eyes and pointed at him with her fingers trembling slightly. She said in amazement: "you... You..."


    Then she stepped back and fell on the ground. Gu Weisheng ran to her and helped her up. He cried anxiously: "Yan Ran, Yan Ran... Wake up... What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye ChuChu disdains to curl his lips, and has no interest in watching such a despicable performance. He raises his feet and plans to leave.


    "Ye ChuChu! You don''t go! Do you have a conscience! When Xiao San is so arrogant and dizzy, I have never seen such a shameless woman as you Gu Weisheng looks up and shouts to ye ChuChu with indignation.


    Ye ChuChu is just too lazy to pay attention to their family. He keeps walking away and walks towards the door quickly.


    However, just as she got off the stage, a group of reporters rushed in and surrounded her, making it difficult for her to move.


    "Miss, do you really get involved in other people''s feelings?"


    "Miss, are you going to force the palace? You''ve made Gu''s sensible husband dizzy. Don''t you feel guilty at all? "


    "Do you think you have any advantage over this famous violinist Tang xiaorou?"


    Ye ChuChu was upset and surrounded by people. Her face was pale. The flash of the camera made her dizzy. Her body faltered slightly and her lips closed tightly.


    "Will you answer, miss?"


    In the chaos, ye ChuChu is pushed and pushed by a group of people again and gets close to the edge of the stage. Tang Shi, who is on the side of the stage, is too anxious to go crazy, but he just can''t get close to ye ChuChu.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Weisheng immediately picked up Mai, with a tearful expression, and said with emotion: "I''ve lived these years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless and arrogant woman..."


    Gu Weisheng said with deep affection. He scolded ye ChuChu with a runny nose and tears, as if she were a real villain.


    But none of the people present is stupid. A banquet that is not open to the public will suddenly bring in a large number of reporters. We all understand that this is a well planned calculation!

 Chapter 307

    Gu Weisheng on the stage, holding Tang Yanran''s heartache, counts her crimes and says: "Liangchen has decided to get engaged to xiaorou, but this woman is clinging to her..."


    The gossip reporter quickly grasped the key point and asked, "has the date of your son''s marriage really been decided? Then why don''t he and Tang xiaorou show up here? "


    Gu Weisheng sighed helplessly and said: "yes, the wedding date of the child has been set. Just a month later, as for why they are not at the scene today, it''s Gu who has something wrong. They are in a hurry to deal with it."


    "According to Chairman Gu, is the relationship between your son and Tang xiaorou good?" The reporter quickly asked.


    "Yes, of course. They have known each other for many years. At the beginning, high school was in a city..."


    Listen to Gu Weisheng in reversing black and white, ye ChuChu can''t help it any more. He clenches his hands a little, looks cold on his delicate little face, and roars, "enough!"


    The hall was immediately silent, but the gossip reporters immediately turned to ye ChuChu.


    "Does this lady agree with Chairman Gu? Do you admit that you are a third party involved in other people''s feelings? "


    "As a third party, do you really like Mr. Gu Liangchen''s fortune?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye ChuChu didn''t say a word, raised his foot to go back to the stage again, sat down beside Gu Weisheng and Tang Yanran, slightly pale lips tightly pursed, eyes slightly drooped, looked faintly at Tang Yanran pretending to be dead, and said: "dizzy for more than half an hour, shouldn''t normal people''s reaction call an ambulance?"


    Lying Tang Yanran''s body was stiff, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, almost breaking the gong.


    "However, I don''t seem to be worried about Mr. Gu, and I''m very indignant about my false crime..." ye ChuChu pauses for a moment, her white hands are scattered on her small chin, and she says carelessly: "or... In fact, Mrs. Tang, she... She wants to get an Oscar!"


    This sarcastic tone made everyone present have a clear idea. They pretended to be really dizzy, and they were as clear as a mirror.


    Gu Weisheng with tiny wrinkles on the forehead, dripping a few beans of sweat, this looking at the young girl, but it is not easy to fool.


    "You talk nonsense... To... Call an ambulance quickly... Yan Ran..." Gu Weisheng''s reaction was like a slow half shot, and he began to shout anxiously.


    It''s just too late. His reaction after being reminded is more like a show, which makes people feel that ye ChuChu''s words are more credible.


    However, ye ChuChu didn''t pay any attention. He lowered his head and took out his mobile phone in his bag. He kept smiling at the corners of his mouth. Then he pointed a few times on the screen of his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hello, I''m ye ChuChu. Please help me find lawyer Li Shaoan... Yes..."


    Gu Weisheng''s heart thumped for a while, a bad idea emerged in his heart, but soon ye ChuChu''s next words verified that his idea was right.


    "Well, Shao an is me. I want to entrust you with something... Well, I want to sue the chairman of Gu''s enterprise for malicious slander, which has seriously damaged my personal reputation..."


    All the people present were shocked. The girl didn''t want to leave any feelings at all, so she tore her face. Even if she had anything to do with Gu Liangchen in the future, there was no way out.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was not smiling. Then he said: "evidence... You can see the entertainment headlines of the major news tomorrow... OK, please, I''ll invite you to dinner some other day..."

 Chapter 308

    Everyone present was shocked. No one in C city didn''t know Li Shaoan, just like no one didn''t know Gu Liangchen, a lawyer with facial paralysis whose character and style were more weird than Gu Liangchen.


    Since his case has never been defeated, no matter the other party is a business tycoon or a political storm figure met him, there is only one result, lost!


    Therefore, in recent years, people who want to ask him to file a lawsuit can go around the world. However, the lawyer only chooses the case that suits his heart. His character is also extremely lonely. It is said that no one has ever seen him smile. He is always a cold face!


    Ye ChuChu talked with the other party cleanly, then glanced at Gu Weisheng with a surprised expression, and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, my lawyer''s letter will be sent to your company tomorrow. See you in court!"


    Gu Weisheng''s back was covered with a layer of cold sweat. Looking at her, his expression was unbelievable, and he couldn''t say a word of surprise.


    Ye ChuChu pulled the corners of his mouth with disdain, and his eyes fell on the hesitant reporter. His voice was not loud, but he let the audience hear clearly. He said: "of course, if you believe that your lawyers can sue Li Shaoan, you are welcome to publish all kinds of false news!"


    Many reporters immediately stop cooking, depressed put down the camera in their hands, thought there would be explosive news of rich and powerful families, who thought that this mushroom cold is not a good stubble, they ran for nothing, nothing!


    Of course, they can also choose to publish, but the trouble after the event is not ordinary. According to Li Shaoan''s consistent style, it will definitely shut you down.


    Therefore, they are smart people and know how to choose.


    Ye ChuChu was satisfied with this smile, stroked his long hair, and turned to leave


    "Ye ChuChu, you little three destroy other people''s feelings. You won''t get a good reward!" Gu Weisheng''s face was gloomy and a little terrible. He cursed loudly behind her!


    At this moment, the chairman of a global top 100 company is quite like abusing women.


    Ye ChuChu''s step of leaving suddenly stops. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t help but be angry. He presses down his heart''s tumultuous anger and turns slightly. His delicate face is not angry but powerful, and his whole body bursts out with an aura that can''t be ignored.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s not say that ye ChuChu is not a junior today. Let''s go back ten thousand steps and say that I am! But so what! " She slightly raised her chin and looked at Gu Weisheng with an invincible expression.


    Ye ChuChu''s voice with obvious anger, she is really mad, there is no end, really when she is weak, right!


    "If Mr. Gu has the ability, let your son come to tell me. If he says that he and Tang xiaorou are engaged, I will leave immediately, and I will never appear in front of you for a second!"


    Her voice is not big, but the unusual firmness!


    In fact, she is just relying on Gu Liangchen love her, just dare to say it!


    But more importantly, she believes in Liangchen!


    Well, everyone has nothing to say. Other girls have said that. What else can you talk about? As she said, if you have the ability, let your son not stick it on her!


    Only in the Tang Dynasty, looking at ye ChuChu''s figure, could she trust Gu Liangchen so much. When did she treat him


    Ye ChuChu said, stepping on 10 cm high-heeled shoes quickly left, and a group of disgusting people to stay in the same room, the air she inhaled, made her nauseous!


    We all watched ye ChuChu leave in silence, feeling again that it''s not true that one family doesn''t go into one house!

 Chapter 309

    Ye ChuChu didn''t stop at a bus stop until he got out of the four seasons hotel.


    But after a while, Tang Shi came out.


    "ChuChu, it''s not easy to wait for the bus here. Let me take you back!"


    Ye ChuChu glanced at him lightly and said, "no need!"


    Tang''s pretty eyebrow wrinkled, approached her two steps, tone is very helpless, but also with a trace of bitterness, low tunnel "ChuChu, do we have to do this?"


    It''s either cold or angry to meet each other. Is their past not worth remembering for her?


    Ye ChuChu is too lazy to pay attention to him. He takes two steps forward and looks at the roadside. Damn it, why can''t the bus come!


    "ChuChu, I''ll take you back." Tang Shi a little forward, a big hand with clear bones holding her arm, pulling her to go to his car.


    Ye ChuChu naturally refused. He struggled desperately. His little hand beat his big hand and his little mouth kept warning him coldly, "don''t you give me a damn, let you go! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for kidnapping! "


    But Tang Shi didn''t think so. With a smile on his pretty face, he said, "if you want to sue me, you have to wait until I send you home. Then I will wait for your lawyer''s letter!"


    In the face of such a rogue Tang Dynasty, ye ChuChu really felt that she would be angry next second. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her fierce expression flashed by. Without hesitation, she raised her foot and kicked his leg hard!


    "Ah..." after a scream, Tang Shi half knelt down in surprise, turned his head and looked at ye ChuChu, who was also biting by the rabbit. He was slightly stunned. This scene was surprisingly similar to that of that year!


    Ye ChuChu was going to leave, but when Tang Shi fell down, he still held her hand tightly, and with her body, he almost fell to the ground.


    "You in Tang Dynasty..." ye ChuChu yelled at him angrily, but before he finished speaking, he fell down softly


    In Tang Dynasty, he quickly raised his hand and put the fallen ye ChuChu in front of him. He looked down at her in his arms. His face was pale and his eyes closed tightly. It seemed that his breath was very weak


    Tang Shi immediately panic, white big hand with a light tremor patted her cheek, "ChuChu... ChuChu... What''s the matter with you?"


    However, the girl in her arms didn''t react at all, and she nestled in front of his chest.


    Ye ChuChu fainted!!!


    Tang Shi instantly recovered, picked up her thin body, ran all the way, opened the door, carefully put her, quickly sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and raced to the nearest hospital!


    Tang Yu Guang kept looking at ye ChuChu, whose head was leaning against the seat of the car, and found that her face seemed more and more pale. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wanted to drive the car as a plane, and her beautiful side face was sweating.


    "ChuChu... ChuChu..." as Tang Shi kept speeding up, he anxiously called out ye ChuChu''s name, hoping that she could give him a little response, but she didn''t respond at all


    So after Tang ran countless red lights, the next second he was about to collapse, and finally came to the central hospital.


    When he stepped on the brake, there was a sharp sound, and the air smelled of plastic. All the passers-by at the door were startled by him.


    Tang Shi didn''t have time to care about other people''s eyes. He picked up ye ChuChu in a hurry and ran into the hospital like a gust of wind

 Chapter 310

    In the evening, in the quiet ward, the dusky sunset outside the window shines in obliquely, making the pure white ward full of warm breath.


    Ye ChuChu lay quietly on the hospital bed, pretty face slightly pale, eyebrows slightly frowning, but still did not wake up.


    In the Tang Dynasty, white hands were clasped and sitting beside the hospital bed. Xiuqing''s face was in the backlight, which made people unable to see the expression on his face.


    For a long time, lying on the bed, ye ChuChu''s eyelids moved gently, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the white roof, and made her feel slightly stunned.


    Isn''t she in front of the four seasons hotel? Where is it?


    "ChuChu, do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?" Tang Shi''s eyes had never left her face, so he found that she woke up for the first time and immediately went forward to ask with concern.


    Ye ChuChu looks at Tang Shi in a daze, and then her memory comes back. She remembers that she and Tang Shi are arguing. She gives him a kick, and then she faints


    She slightly propped up, half sat on the bed, puzzled around the ward, only to find that she was in the hospital.


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Tang Shi asked anxiously.


    Ye ChuChu looked up at the complicated eyes of the Tang Dynasty and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s OK, you just have low blood sugar, and there is..." Tang Shi''s expression of desire to talk and stop, and then said for a long time: "and you..."


    "Wake up..." just the doctor came into the ward to check, interrupted Tang Shi''s next words, he walked to ye ChuChu''s bed with a smile.


    "And is that uncomfortable?"


    Ye ChuChu shook his head toward the doctor. Her pretty eyebrow frowned. She didn''t feel uncomfortable!


    The female doctor then said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can go back in a moment. Remember to control your blood sugar carefully when you go back. After all, you are pregnant now. You should be more careful..."


    "What did you say? Pregnant women? " Ye ChuChu completely stunned, the expression can''t believe of stare at the female doctor to see, she is pregnant???


    "Well? Don''t you know? You''re six weeks pregnant. "


    Ye ChuChu''s mind was blank. He bowed his head and looked at his flat abdomen. His white palm carefully covered his abdomen. The corners of his mouth rose involuntarily, and his whole body burst out the glory of motherhood.


    She has a baby! She and Gu Liangchen''s children!!!


    Tang Shi, standing on one side, felt as if he was tightly held by a big hand. The pain was so painful that he suffocated. A bitter smile appeared on his face. The person he loved was going to become a wife and mother


    The female doctor smiled and told her carefully, "you are a diabetic patient. You should pay attention to your body."


    Ye Chuchu''s body was stiff, as if he remembered life. The color of his face quickly faded. He lowered his eyes slightly, stared at his stomach for a while, and then came out with cold, "doctor, what is the heritability of diabetes?"


    Just when the doctor was a physician in the internal medicine department, the subconscious answered Ye Chuchu''s words. "If both parents are diabetic, the heritability will be as high as forty percent. If it is one of the parents, it will be reduced by half."


    "Twenty percent, right?" Ye ChuChu didn''t look up. People can''t see her expression, but her voice is sad and bitter


    The female doctor has been a doctor for a long time. Naturally, she saw her worries and comforted her: "in fact, you don''t have to think much. As long as you pay attention to the blood sugar, the baby will be very healthy..."


    Ye ChuChu clenched his teeth and said, "I''m going to kill this child!"

 Chapter 311

    There was a silence in the room. Tang Shi and the doctor were shocked. Just now, when she learned that she was pregnant, her eyes were so happy. Why did she say so firmly now.


    "I want to have an abortion as soon as possible. Doctor, please arrange it for me." Ye ChuChu lowered his head, eyes red, hands of the fingers clenched too tight and slightly white.


    The woman doctor frowned and gazed at the silent ye ChuChu. After a long time, she said, "Miss ye, in fact, I don''t recommend you to kill this child. It''s not easy for your body to get pregnant. It''s even difficult. It''s a fluke for you to get pregnant this time. You have to think about it clearly. If you kill it, you may lose the qualification to be a mother."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t respond. Tang Shi was already in a hurry and asked the doctor, "what''s wrong with her body? Why does this happen like you said? "


    The female doctor sighed, looked at the silent ye ChuChu and said, "Miss ye, have you been relying on painkillers for a long time?"


    Ye ChuChu still lowered her head and gave a faint "Er". She did take Zhitong tablets eight years ago, sometimes because of physiological pain, sometimes because of stomach pain.


    "That''s it. You should know that this kind of medicine is very harmful to human body. In addition, your body is very special. Therefore, your probability of pregnancy is much lower than that of ordinary people..."


    In fact, the female doctor has been very euphemistic. In fact, her chance of pregnancy is hopeless. She is lucky to be pregnant this time.


    Ye ChuChu''s bloodless lips are pursed tightly, and her hands are not saying a word. Her face is full of helplessness. It''s not that she doesn''t want the child, but that she can''t


    Silence for a long time, she was low voice, spit out a few short words, but exhausted all her strength, said: "beat it..."


    "ChuChu..." Tang Shi wanted to stop her. Didn''t she always like children? Why should we fight so firmly? Risking losing the chance to be a mother?


    "Miss ye, have you thought it over? Are you sure you don''t want this kid? " The woman doctor asked again, in fact, she really wanted her to keep the child, but they must respect the wishes of the patients.


    Ye ChuChu bit her lips to bleed, but the smell of blood couldn''t relieve the bitter feeling of her throat. The corners of her eyes became moist gradually. She said in a hoarse voice: "I''ve thought about it, don''t..."


    In Tang Dynasty, her brow seemed to be tied with a knot, and her face was very heavy. He clearly felt that she didn''t give up the child, but why? Why do we have to kill them?


    The female doctor shook her head regretfully, took out a piece of white paper from her case book, handed it to ye ChuChu, and said: "since you really don''t want it, sign this form, and then sign it for me. You can go to the front window to pay for it, and go down to the third floor to do abortion."


    Ye ChuChu looks up, his eyes are red, his delicate little face is pale, and his eyes are full of pain. After seeing the consent form for abortion surgery for a long time, he reaches for it.


    Her hand holding the pen trembled a little, and her eyes were so sour that tears were dripping on the white operation sheet, which opened little by little on the paper.


    She closed her eyes, heart a horizontal, intend to write the next two words quickly, but the hand was held, the pen in the hand was also taken away.


    She looked up and saw that the owner of the hand was Tang Shi

 Chapter 312

    Tang Shi looked up at the woman doctor and said, "I''m sorry, please let''s take the exam seriously for a while. Can I give you a reply later?"


    The female doctor nodded and said, "OK, I suggest you keep the child. If you still insist on not doing it, sign and take the form to my office."


    Tang Shi "Er" a, seeing the female doctor leave the ward, just close the line of sight, the eye falls on ye ChuChu who is drooping head.


    "ChuChu, can you tell me why I have to kill this child? Didn''t you like children very much before? "


    Ye ChuChu''s drooping eyes are empty, light tunnel: "nothing to do with you."


    Tang Shi sat down helplessly, sat beside her, clenched her arms with both hands, looked at her four eyes, and said, "ChuChu, have you really thought about it? If you lose this child, you are likely to lose the qualification to be a mother. Do you really want it? "


    In the face of the questioning of the Tang Dynasty, ye ChuChu''s lips were tightly pressed, but he never uttered a word, and his mind was determined.


    "What about Gu Liangchen? This is his child, too, and you''re not going to let him know? "


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes are more red, and her heart is filled with bitterness, sadness, reluctance and helplessness... The mixed feelings of five flavors make her almost unable to breathe. She said in a low voice: "that''s my business! You don''t have to mind your own business! "


    "ChuChu, if you are like this, I won''t let you do this operation. I''ll call Gu Liangchen now!" In Tang Dynasty, he took out his mobile phone and called Gu Liangchen.


    After all, it''s two people''s child. Although Tang Shi didn''t want this child to appear in his heart, he still wanted ye ChuChu to keep this child. She used to like children so much


    Ye ChuChu grabbed the mobile phone and yelled at him: "enough! Tang, my childhood, my youth pain, I am not enough by a! Must my children endure this kind of life as well? "


    She has experienced it bit by bit, numbly taking insulin every day, day after day


    Year after year


    There will never be an end, not even an idea of expectation!


    Maybe in normal people''s eyes, what''s the point? It''s just to control your diet and to play islets. As long as you do it well, it''s not the same as normal people.


    However, it''s easy for you to stick to it for a month. You can do it for half a year, and you can do it for a year


    What about ten years? Twenty years? Fifty years? A lifetime?


    It''s easy to do one thing well, but stick to it for a lifetime. Are you sure you can do it?


    When she was a child, she was thinking how good it would be if her mother hadn''t given birth to her, how good it would be if she hadn''t been born in the world, and sometimes she would stand on the side of the road and watch the traffic coming and going. She was expecting that if a car suddenly hit her


    Is she free?


    Tang Shi''s heart was astringent. Looking at the vicissitudes of her eyes, he choked in his throat. He said in a low voice: "clear, the doctor has said that there is only a 20% chance, not necessarily..."


    "What if that 20 percent turns up on me!" Ye ChuChu''s eyes are moist and he shakes his head. His spirit is close to collapse. There are too many unfortunate things on her. She dare not gamble or gamble!


    She can''t imagine that her children will experience what she has experienced and suffer what she has suffered. She is reluctant to


    She can''t imagine the future of her child

 Chapter 313

    Tang Dynasty suddenly ready to persuade ye ChuChu''s full stomach was blocked in the throat, a sentence can not be said.


    Ye ChuChu took the operation sheet, gritted his teeth, and quickly signed her name. Each stroke was very heavy, marking a deep mark on the paper.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to have children. She can''t bear to be like herself. It''s just that she has experienced that kind of hardship


    Tang Shi silently took the operation sheet and went out. After he turned around, ye ChuChu could no longer help burying his head in his knee, crying silently.


    The heavy memory of the past made her afraid and helpless


    Baby, I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry for you, mom is too cowardly, mom dare not gamble, you should go to a better family, you should be better


    "On the 31st, ye ChuChu, please come in!" The female nurse''s voice sounded without emotion. Maybe she had already seen the death of her life!


    Ye ChuChu is still sitting in a chair, motionless, as if not heard the same.


    "On the 31st, ye ChuChu, please come in!" The nurse repeated it in a shrill voice.


    In the empty corridor, there are only two people, one is Tang Dynasty, the other is ye ChuChu, the other is leaning against the cold wall, and the other is sitting silently. Except for the voice of the nurse, time seems to be still.


    "31 ye ChuChu!" The voice of the nurse was very impatient, and the volume could not help rising.


    At this time, Tang Shi moved, he squatted in front of Ye ChuChu, deep eyes staring at her pale face, tone with a trace of heartache, said: "ChuChu, let''s go back."


    Ye ChuChu bowed her head, clenched her slender fingers tightly, and pursed her lips tightly. She was weak and tired, but she still stood up and walked silently over the Tang Dynasty toward the door of the operating room.


    Ye ChuChu stood in front of the nurse with a white face.


    "And the bill?" The nurse glanced at her and then asked blandly.


    Ye ChuChu was stunned. She held the list''s right hand and gave it to the nurse for a while, just like a slow reaction.


    The nurse glanced, nodded and said, "OK, come in with me."


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes are empty, every move of her body seems to have lost her soul, and her feet seem to weigh a thousand pounds. It''s difficult for her to move forward.


    "Come on in, do you want to do it or not? We have to get off work!" The voice of the female nurse came again.


    Ye ChuChu bit his teeth and walked in step by step


    Tang Shi has been quietly looking at her back, he saw her slightly hunched back, he seems to understand how heavy a burden she has been carrying.


    She has been very hard, as a child, as a student, even now


    But she has been biting her teeth and enduring it. No matter how hard it is, she has swallowed it with a smile. She is tired and has come through.


    Looking at her disappearing figure, Tang Shi''s voice with a touch of hoarseness, low to shout: "ChuChu... Do you really think about it?"


    Ye ChuChu''s steps suddenly hold on. He doesn''t look back. His back is stiff, but he soon returns to his previous steps and goes into the operating room step by step.


    Until the door is closed, ye ChuChu''s figure can no longer be seen. In the Tang Dynasty, he blinked his sour and painful eyes, and his heart was full of unspeakable taste.


    Sad? Is it bitter? Regret... It seems to be, but it doesn''t seem to be. It''s a feeling like acupuncture, either painful or itchy, and he can''t tell what it is


    Ye ChuChu, she is worthy of love, but why is God unfair to he

 Chapter 314

    "Take off your pants and lie down." The nurse pointed to the operating bed and said indifferently.


    Ye ChuChu mechanical do these moves, stiff body lying on the operating bed.


    As soon as she lay down, she closed her eyes tightly, clenched her hands into fists, holding them very hard, and her forehead began to be covered with dense beads of sweat.


    The operating room was very quiet, only the sound of machines running, and the sound of several medical staff talking with doctors.


    A slightly old voice said, "it''s a few scenes today. It''s really a sin. Now people don''t take life seriously."


    "Yes, now people have a fetus, even like nothing happened. After the accident, they should eat and drink. After sleeping, they will go to work the next day. I really don''t understand how their heart can be so cruel. It''s their own flesh and blood!"


    "Well, stop talking and get ready for the operation..."


    Ye ChuChu lies on the bed and hears not a word. A bitter smile rises from the corner of her mouth. Is she such a cruel and heartless person?


    Don''t even have your own children!


    She wanted to, but when she thought of the moment when she was dejected eight years ago, the feeling of heartache and the cold blade cutting her skin, she still remembered it, and sometimes even kept appearing in her dreams.


    This kind of pain, she how to give up her children to suffer, even if it is only one in ten thousand possible.


    "Miss, we''re going to have anesthesia. Don''t hold your hand too tightly." The nurse''s voice instantly awakened ye ChuChu in deep memory.


    Her eyelids trembled a little, still did not open their eyes, just obedient to relax the clenched fist.


    She felt the cold needle into her skin, felt the anesthetic slowly into her body, swimming in the blood of her whole body.


    Ye ChuChu felt more and more confused.


    Her white palm slowly covered her abdomen. It was still as flat as before. She still didn''t fully accept that she had her and Gu Liangchen''s children, but would she lose her?


    "Mom, don''t you want me?" There was an erratic, milky sound


    Ye ChuChu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She subconsciously wants to open her mouth, but she seems to be trapped by something. She can''t see, move or speak


    "Mom, do you really want me?" There was a little bit of crying in the voice.


    Ye ChuChu is crazy. She tries her best to open her mouth, but she still can''t say a word. The cry of the child makes her feel as if her heart has been cut.


    No, mom doesn''t want you anymore. Mom just wants you to go to a better family, have a healthy body, live happily and grow up


    So mother dare not gamble, dare not be so selfish, mother sorry you


    "Mom, after we are born, we will be very good, and our body will be great. You don''t want us, ok..." it seems that the voices of the two children overlap.


    Ye ChuChu wants to open his eyes and have a look, but he can''t open them. His mind is filled with the sound of the baby''s sad cry, and he asks her not to want them


    When ye ChuChu''s heart tightens, he comes up with a picture of his parents being together when he was a child. His parents are still very kind to her


    Yes, she is like this, her parents have not given up on her, how can she not have her children, since the baby came, she should take good care of the baby''s responsibility, take good care of her!


    Then, with all his strength, ye ChuChu suddenly opened his eyes which he couldn''t open

 Chapter 315

    "Well, let''s get started." The nurse''s voice came indistinctly.


    Ye ChuChu shuddered all over, and her bright forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat. She clenched her teeth and sat up straight.


    "Ah..." her sudden action startled the nurse on one side. After a long time, she came back to herself. Her tone was mixed with a trace of complaint and said: "it''s about to start. What are you doing sitting up? Lie down quickly."


    "I''m sorry..." ye ChuChu paused, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, stroked her abdomen with his hand, and said in a soft voice, "I won''t do it anymore... I want to keep this child!"


    Her words were extremely firm, and her face was filled with a kind maternal brilliance.


    The middle-aged woman doctor, who was going to have an operation, took off her mask, laughed at her and said, "I''m very happy that you can open it. In the future, you should treat your baby well."


    Ye ChuChu nodded with a heavy focus, "um," and lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but the strength of the anesthetic was still there, and she almost didn''t fall on the ground.


    Fortunately, a nurse beside her was sharp eyed and quick to reach out and hold her, and said to her, "be careful, the effect of the anesthetic is still there. Let me help you out."


    "Yes, thank you." Ye ChuChu also wants to go out as soon as possible. She almost loses her baby here. She doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    Tang Shi was fidgeting outside the operating room. His pretty eyebrows seemed to be tied. He looked up from time to time at the closed surgeons, and finally the door opened.


    It was ye ChuChu who was helped out by the nurse. He immediately stood up to greet him and asked anxiously, "ChuChu, what''s the matter... Is it hard?"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t have time to answer, so the nurse holding her opened her mouth first. She glanced at Tang Shi strangely and said in a bad voice: "your girlfriend didn''t have an operation, and the child is still in her stomach!"


    In the nurse''s opinion, ye ChuChu can go back at the last moment and is sure that he is not willing to kill the child before. Then there is only one reason most likely, that is, the man in front of him is her boyfriend, and he doesn''t want children!


    Nurses sincerely despise him, did not expect to look like a dog, in fact, is a scum man!


    "ChuChu..." Tang Shi didn''t know what to say for a moment. The moment he knew she didn''t kill him, he really felt relieved, and then another kind of unspeakable bitterness came up.


    "Well, help your girlfriend to a chair and have a rest. She''s still under anesthesia." Female nurse white Tang time one eye, discontentedly blunt him way.


    Tang this just full of enlightenment, reached out from the nurse''s hand to help ye ChuChu, and quickly said to the nurse: "thank you."


    "No, I''ll go first."


    The nurse turned and went into the operating room. They were left in the empty corridor again.


    Ye ChuChu''s strength was used up at the moment when he woke up and turned over to sit up. His whole body was soft. He could only let Tang Shi support her and sit down on the lounge chair in the corridor.


    Ye ChuChu is sitting on the chair, her delicate face is still slightly pale, her eyes are half drooping, and her breath is slightly unsteady. She doesn''t look very good.


    Tang half squatted in front of her, deep eyes watching her, asked: "ChuChu, is it hard? Would you like a glass of water? "


    Ye ChuChu shook his head and said weakly, "give me the bag."


    Tang Shi looked puzzled, but he handed her her bag.


    Ye ChuChu takes the bag, quickly takes out his mobile phone, taps his fingertips on the screen, finds Gu Liangchen''s phone, and dials

 Chapter 316

    After a busy call, it''s still like noon, no one answers.


    Tang Shi stood beside her and saw her loss clearly. He couldn''t bear to see her like this. He comforted her and said, "I heard that Gu Liangchen has been busy talking with a foreign businessman about purchasing materials these days. If he doesn''t answer your phone, he is probably busy... Don''t think too much..."


    Ye ChuChu murmured, "um." she knew Gu Liangchen was busy. When he came back this time, he had already given her a vaccination.


    But she couldn''t help losing. She was looking forward to telling him at the first time.


    "I''ll take you back. You can''t take a taxi in your present state. I''m not at ease."


    After thinking about it, ye ChuChu refused and said, "no, I''ll call my friend to pick me up. You can go back first."


    Tang Shi secretly sighed, knowing that no one could force her to do something she didn''t want, but he had to step back and said, "OK, I''ll be here with you, and I''ll leave when your friends come."


    Ye ChuChu is not very difficult to accept. After thinking about it, he says hello to Tang Dynasty, and then picks up his mobile phone and dials Wang Qingyu''s number.


    "Hello, ChuChu?" Wang Qingyu soon got through the phone, and the lazy voice came through the mobile phone.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, where are you now? Are you free? "


    "At my parents'' house, I''m free! Why can''t you stand loneliness at night? Do you want to make an appointment with me? " Wang Qingyu is still not a formal, tone of ridicule tunnel.


    Ye ChuChu was ashamed, stroked his forehead with slight pain, and said: "Xiaoyu, be serious, can you come to meet me when you are free, I am in our central hospital now..."


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in the hospital?" Wang Qingyu immediately jumped up from the sofa, with a worried look on his face. He was no longer lazy just now.


    Ye ChuChu sighed and said, "come here first. It''s not clear for a while. Let''s meet again."


    "Well, you wait for me for half an hour, and I''ll be right there!"


    So ye ChuChu simply explained the location and hung up the phone.


    Tang Shi, on the other side, did not know when to buy food. He handed the paper bag to ye ChuChu.


    "I just went to the convenience store and bought some small meat buns. It''s late. You should be hungry. Have some!"


    Ye ChuChu looked at him in amazement. When she heard the smell of the meat bag, she was really hungry. She hesitated for a while and thought that she was not alone now. It didn''t matter if she was hungry alone. She couldn''t starve her baby,.


    "Thank you," she whispered to Tang Then he took the paper bag and took out a steaming meat bag to eat.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He never dared to think that one day he and ye ChuChu could still sit together so quietly.


    She seems to be the same as before, as soon as she eats what she likes, her big eyes will narrow into a curved seam all day


    Just when Tang Shi was absorbed in his thoughts, suddenly a steamed bun appeared in front of him, which surprised him.


    Ye ChuChu thinks it''s someone else who bought it, so he can''t eat it well. He hesitates again and again, and gives one to Tang Shi.


    "Have some. You haven''t eaten today."


    In the Tang Dynasty, his deep eyes drooped slightly. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun in front of him, his eyes seemed a little astringent. Only then did he realize that he missed this similar picture so much.


    Ye ChuChu found that he was staring at the steamed stuffed buns. She raised her hand and felt a little sour. She simply put it in his hand and cared whether he ate it or not. Anyway, she gave it, so she could eat it with peace of mind.


    Tang Shi looked at the steamed stuffed bun in his palm for a long time before he took a bite. Although it was far from the steamed stuffed bun when he was studying, because it was given by her, he still thought it was not so delicious

 Chapter 317

    Before long, Wang Qingyu came, much faster than ye ChuChu imagined.


    She was dressed in a fiery red dress and a jeans vest, which was so simple, but because of her beautiful face and proud figure, it was not ordinary at all, and it was the most eye-catching.


    She came up to see ye ChuChu, and quickly walked to her side.


    Without saying a word, Wang Qingyu reaches for ye ChuChu''s arm and pulls her up from the chair. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. He looks her up and down carefully to make sure that she is all right. Then he relaxes her heart.


    "ChuChu, are you all right? This new year''s Eve, why are you running to the hospital?"


    Ye ChuChu was pulled up by her, and her head was dizzy. She laughed at Wang Qingyu and said, "Xiaoyu, let me go first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Wang Qingyu stops to bombard her and takes back her hands. However, as soon as ye ChuChu loses her strength, she falls back straight


    Just when she might fall to the ground, Tang Shi stretched out his hand and picked up ye ChuChu for the third time today. His pretty eyebrow wrinkled and said, "be careful, the effect of your anesthetic has not passed yet."


    Ye ChuChu sat down, and the expression on her face was regretful. She was really careless, and forgot about the anesthetics. Fortunately, she didn''t fall down!


    When Wang Qingyu saw the Tang Dynasty, she immediately became hostile. When she heard the word "anesthetics", her brain immediately developed a rich imagination


    She glared at Tang Shi angrily, stood in front of Ye ChuChu, separated her face to face with Tang Shi, and said indignantly, "ChuChu, is this scum man doing something wrong to you?"


    In Tang Dynasty, he was ashamed and innocent. The woman''s eyes saw that he wanted to do something wrong with ye ChuChu!


    Ye ChuChu soon knew that Wang Qingyu was wrong. He pulled her wrist helplessly and said: "Xiaoyu, it''s not what you think. You misunderstood it. In fact..."


    For a moment, ye ChuChu is in a hurry. She doesn''t know where to start. Is it Gu Liangchen''s stepmother, or is she surprised to know that she is pregnant, or does she want to have no children


    "Xiaoyu, it''s very complicated. I can''t explain why. Let''s go back and talk about it in detail."


    Wang Qingyu drooped his eyes and took a serious look at her. She really didn''t want to be bullied, but he asked again and said: "he really didn''t bully you? If he bullies you, don''t be afraid. Tell me I won''t break him up! "


    One side of Tang Shi''s face is black, the bottom of my heart can''t help but secretly scold a few words, this where comes the savage woman!


    Ye ChuChu shook his head seriously, looked at her eyes sincerely and said, "no, he really didn''t care about me. Let''s go back first and talk about it later."


    She couldn''t help feeling a little guilty about Tang Shi. He really helped her a lot today.


    Wang Qingyu glared at Tang Shi with disdain. Then he gave up and patted ye ChuChu on the shoulder, saying, "OK, let''s go back. The old rule is lenient if we confess and strict if we resist."


    "Well, well, I will be honest and clear." Ye ChuChu tries her best to say soft words. She is also afraid that Wang Qingyu will beat Tang Shihai. Her temperament is 100% possible.


    "Well, it''s almost..." Wang Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand to help ye ChuChu, and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    Ye ChuChu stood up along with her strength, looked at Tang and said, "thank you today. Go back quickly."


    Tang Shi smiles and nods to her, "OK, pay attention to yourself!"


    Ye ChuChu gave a "um" sound, and was supported by Wang Qingyu and slowly came out of the hospital. Tang Dynasty also followed him.


    But they didn''t notice that there was a flickering light in the corner of the corridor from time to time

 Chapter 318

    On the way home, Wang Qingyu specially took the car around the Shilixiang Hotel, simply packed some food, and then looked back at Liangchen''s villa.


    It is estimated that the strength of the anesthetic is coming. Ye ChuChu can walk by himself. He takes out the electronic key from his bag and goes into the villa with Wang Qingyu.


    "ChuChu, you can say it!"


    The expression on Wang Qingyu''s face is very dissatisfied, staring at ye ChuChu, whose nails are painted with bright colors, and constantly knocking on the table.


    Ye ChuChu swallowed a mouthful of green vegetables and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. After thinking about it, he said: "it''s not Gu Liangchen''s stepmother..."


    So half an hour later, ye ChuChu was very thirsty, and then he explained what happened at the banquet.


    "Ye ChuChu, do you think you''re stupid? The old witch came to visit the chicken. It''s obvious that the weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. She didn''t have a good heart! You really go with her, and you are not afraid that she will sell you! "


    Wang Qingyu held his forehead speechless, with an expression of serious doubt about her intelligence. Girl, can''t you have a snack?


    "I didn''t think much about it at that time. What''s more, she even moved out the elder of Liangchen. Can I not go?"


    Wang Qingyu has been completely defeated by her, hate iron not into steel tunnel: "ye ChuChu, you do not understand Gu Liangchen''s family background?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ye ChuChu looks at her in a daze and doubts in his heart. Isn''t the background of Gu Liangchen''s family like this?


    "You look like you don''t know at all." Wang Qingyu weakly waved his hand and said: "Gu Liangchen has no relationship with the Gu family except his surname Gu."


    "He doesn''t get to know any relatives of his family. In fact, his relatives are only his grandmother''s family, but his grandmother''s family, including Xiao Haoyu''s mother, have lived abroad for a long time."


    Wang Qingyu said and handed her a look you understand.


    Ye ChuChu discovered later that Tang Yanran was cheating her!!!


    "What? It''s also said that Gu Liangchen will go every year..." ye ChuChu was really depressed, and she really foolishly believed her stepmother''s words


    "Although ye ChuChu is not as smart as I am, he is not stupid at ordinary times. What happened today? Gu Liangchen left, and what he took away was not your heart, but your brain?"


    Well, don''t say that Wang Qingyu is gloating. It''s a once in a blue moon for her to seize this opportunity that can damage her. Of course, she has to give her a good beating. Ha ha


    Ye ChuChu turned his lips indifferently and muttered, "I''ve heard all the time that one is pregnant for three years, but it''s true!"


    "It''s silly to be pregnant. Don''t do anything to yourself!" Wang Qingyu took a sip of water and said carelessly.


    "Xiaoyu, I fainted in the hospital today because of hypoglycemia, and then... Also... Checked out..."


    Wang Qingyu was impatient and couldn''t stand ye ChuChu''s hesitation. He asked impatiently, "then? And what did you find? You should say it quickly


    "I''m pregnant!"


    "Ha???" Wang Qingyu didn''t respond for a moment. Did she hear it right just now! Ye ChuChu seems to say that she is pregnant!


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth slightly pursed, chuckled, and bit each word very clearly: "I said, I! My heart! Pregnant! It''s too late


    Wang Qingyu''s mouth opened slightly in surprise, and his eyes opened wide. His expression became unbelievable in amazement, and finally he looked at her stomach in ecstasy. He said with a slight emotion: "Gu Liangchen, what''s the speed? It''s too fast!"


    Well¡°

 Chapter 319

    Wang Qingyu is so curious that he can''t do it. He looks around ye ChuChu''s stomach all the time. He wants to stick his eyes on her flat abdomen.


    "Xiaoyu, you''ve been watching it for so long, aren''t you tired?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll see what I''m doing. Go ahead and help yourself."


    "..." ye ChuChu is speechless. This is not the reaction of his best friend. This is the reaction of his father!


    After a while, Wang Qingyu returned to normal. His face became a little complicated. He asked her, "ChuChu, what are you going to do now? Do you want to marry Gu Liangchen?"


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes fell on the ring of his right hand, and he said with a smile, "well, he has proposed to me in the good day, and I have agreed to..."


    If it wasn''t for the sudden accident in his company, they would have proposed to her parents in city A.


    Wang Qingyu hesitated, hesitated for a while and asked, "ChuChu, did you not want this child before..."


    Hospital, narcotics, these two words are enough for her to guess the truth of the matter.


    "Well, I wanted to give it up. A few hours ago, I was still lying on the operating table for abortion..."


    "Then... Why did you stay, because of Gu Liangchen?"


    Ye ChuChu leaned back comfortably on the sofa and looked at Wang Qingyu with a smile. He said, "it''s nothing to do with Gu Liangchen. I just heard the baby call me, saying that my mother doesn''t want me, so I made up my mind, I want this child!"


    Ye ChuChu said it very lightly, but Wang Qingyu could see that she must have suffered a lot at that time.


    "ChuChu, you must have suffered a lot just now."


    It must be very hard for her to struggle with her past, to face the unexpected children, to be surprised, to be uneasy, and to be afraid of her children''s future


    Ye ChuChu laughed and said, "well, I''m dying of pain. At the moment when I made up my mind to say I didn''t want her, my heart was like being cut into pieces..."


    Wang Qingyu put his hand around her and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. You''ll be happy in the future."


    From the invisible angle of Ye ChuChu, Wang Qingyu''s eyes are a little moist. She thinks she is not sentimental, but for ye ChuChu, she is really heartbroken.


    Such a good girl, she shouldn''t bear this.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, ye ChuChu pushed Wang Qingyu away and said, "Xiaoyu, I''m so sorry. This new year''s Eve has pulled you out of your home. You should go back early so that the family won''t be worried."


    Wang Qingyu listened to her words of guilt, immediately not happy, white her a way: "ye ChuChu, what do you say! Believe it or not, I''ll hit you! The relationship between us, you are a phone call to pull me off the man, that''s all right


    Ye Chupu''s a, laughed out, life has a good friend to her so, enough, her heart warm, said: "well, I know you are the best to me, or you don''t go back tonight, sleep with me?"


    Wang Qingyu hesitated and asked, "is there no guest room in your big house?"


    "Yes, there are, but the beds are all thrown away by Gu Liangchen."


    She instantly understood the trick, nodded, with a trace of admiration in her tone, and said: "Gu Liangchen, what a deep plan!"


    "So, you don''t want to sleep on the floor or sofa, anyway, I''m big enough to sleep with me."


    Wang Qingyu wants to agree, but when she thinks of her sleeping posture, which is comparable to martial arts movies, forget it. She is not afraid to hurt ye ChuChu, but she is afraid to hurt her baby in her stomach.


    "I''d better go to Haoyu for a night. Anyway, he''s at home..." Wang Qingyu said bitterly.


    "Oh... Ok..."


    So she sent Wang Qingyu out of the door and then came back

 Chapter 320

    On the morning of the fourth day of the year, Zizhu villa.


    It''s getting colder and colder, but Wang Qingyu seems undaunted by the cold and rushes to Gu Liangchen''s villa early in the morning.


    "Ye ChuChu, wake up, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Wang Qingyu shouts at ye ChuChu in the room.


    Ye ChuChu just got up to go to the toilet. He was half awake when he heard her loud voice. He woke up immediately.


    She went to the monitor on the first floor and saw that it was really Wang Qingyu. She stood outside the door with a look of anxiety on her face. She kept walking back and forth. Ye ChuChu quickly pressed the key to let her in.


    When Wang Qingyu saw the door open, he rushed in like a gust of wind


    Ye ChuChu looked at her, half bent over and holding the door frame panting. He glanced at her and asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you


    Wang Qingyu waved to her and said intermittently: "no, let me go in first... Take a breath later..."


    "All right, come on in."


    Ye ChuChu helped her into the living room, ran to the kitchen, poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her, "come on, drink slowly first."


    Wang Qingyu took the cup, looked up, Gulu Gulu Gulu a few drinks to the bottom, just barely feel better, she just used her life''s fastest speed to run a whole two thousand meters!


    "Would you like another drink?"


    Wang Qingyu put the cup heavily on the table, frowned and yelled: "no, it''s time. I can still drink it. I''ll be fine!"


    She''s going crazy!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly... "


    Wang Qingyu took out his mobile phone and gave it to ye ChuChu, "look, you were secretly photographed on the Internet at the dinner party yesterday."


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly, staring at the video of her mobile phone. It was really her picture yesterday, but there was no sound at all, as if she had been silenced and cut.


    As soon as people who don''t know the truth see it, she is an arrogant and domineering girl in the video, pressing her step by step, forcing people to faint. In addition, Gu Weisheng''s tearful appearance


    Ye ChuChu felt that she had lost all conscience and that the old people had bullied her


    Her eyes moved and she saw the title of the video, the most arrogant little three in history! Make a big fuss!


    She pursed her lips and laughed!


    "ChuChu, you can still laugh. One night after you see this video, the click through rate is more than one million, and the forwarding volume is more than one hundred thousand. You can see a lot of scolding messages!" Wang Qingyu is going to be mad. How hard it is to scold!


    But ye ChuChu didn''t think so. He patted her and comforted her: "well, Xiaoyu, don''t be angry. You see they scold me, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. I should eat and drink..."


    "ChuChu, you can''t have a snack! It''s clear that someone else is scheming against you, and you''re just swallowing it? " Wang Qingyu stared at her in disbelief.


    Ye ChuChu laughed, his clear eyes flashed, his cunning voice was profound, and he said, "I asked him to be my lawyer yesterday, and you should see the result in the afternoon."


    She believes in Li Shaoan''s ability!


    Wang Qingyu was surprised that his eyes were about to fall to the ground. He asked, "no, you still have contact with him?"


    Ye ChuChu gave her a white look, tone with a touch of helplessness, said: "ChuChu, don''t think much, he and I are ordinary friends."


    Actually speaking of her acquaintance with Li Shaoan, it''s really a bit strange. He ran into his girlfriend cheating on him in the street, and then, in order not to lose face, he directly took her, who he didn''t know on the road, to play a new lover


    That''s what they know, dog blood

 Chapter 321

    "ChuChu, that big workaholic of Li Shaoan is only the fourth day of the new year. Does he also work?"


    "You can rest assured that, as I know him, he will fight with a lot of work in his lawyer''s office on New Year''s Eve and new year''s Day!"


    Wang Qingyu frowned, still not at ease, thought: "I''m still not at ease, you call your man to say."


    As soon as her voice falls, ye ChuChu is in trouble. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk to Gu Liangchen, but that his phone is always unanswered and he doesn''t know how busy he is.


    As soon as Wang Qingyu saw her face, he understood it immediately. He asked incredulously, "how many days and nights has your man lost contact?"


    "Bah, bah, bah... What''s lost? Don''t be a crow, Xiaoyu. He''s just busy. He said it on the day he left at the beginning of the new year. I don''t think he has time to answer my phone..."


    Wang Qingyu didn''t get angry with her. He looked at her with small eyes and said, "I didn''t say it casually. Do you think you should be like this? It''s so easy to put in a few knives for a man''s best friend! "


    Ye ChuChu pursed his lips and laughed sheepishly. He stood up and walked to the kitchen. He asked, "OK, I''m going to make breakfast. Do you want it? I''ll make you one. "


    Wang Qingyu''s body was soft and weak, and he was lying on the sofa with a lazy voice: "yes! I''ll have toast and ham... "


    "OK, wait, right now..."


    Two days later, ye ChuChu''s nest was a little sullen in the villa.


    Although the video on the Internet was quickly deleted, the situation did not get better. On the contrary, it got worse.


    Tang xiaorou''s fan group is clinging to her, all kinds of forum, all kinds of Post Bar scold ah, even before her good response to the novel, the bottom message is also a curse.


    We firmly resist the novels written by Xiao San! No look, no look!


    Ye ChuChu is a shameless bitch!


    Shameless son! What can you compare with the elegant Tang xiaorou, a whore, get out of other people''s love!


    I hate Xiao San the most in my life, Xiao San can''t die well!!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking down, the more embarrassing words are needed. Even if ye ChuChu doesn''t care about the opinions of those who don''t know him, he is still wronged at the bottom of his heart.


    She didn''t do anything, but she had to bear the curse of all this. The most important thing is that for several days, Gu Liangchen not only didn''t answer the phone, but now it''s OK. She turned it off directly!


    Didn''t he say he would be back in a few days?


    Just when ye ChuChu thought that her nose was sour, the ring of her mobile phone suddenly rang. She could not help but clatter and looked at her mobile phone with expectation.


    But soon she was disappointed. It wasn''t Gu Liangchen, it was Wang Qingyu


    "Hello..." she has a weak voice, obviously in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter? What about the dead? "


    Ye ChuChu pedals off his slippers. He nests on the sofa and says, "Xiaoyu, if you have something to report, if you don''t have to go back to court, you need to sleep."


    Wang Qingyu immediately "poof" out of a smile, smiling back and forth, said: "enough, ye ChuChu, you are through, or did not wake up! Ha ha ha... "


    Ye ChuChu''s black and white eyes drooped slightly, looking at the fight between his left foot and right foot in all kinds of boredom, and said: "I hope I can cross it, so that my ears can be quiet..."


    At least, the ancient gossip will not spread to the world, like here, every second do not know, there are few people in the bottom of my heart cursing her.


    Wang Qingyu also heard the upset in her words, thought about it, then said: "what are you thinking about! Aren''t you blocking yourself up? Don''t think about it. I''m going to find you now. Let''s go shopping together... "


    She wants to refuse, but Wang Qingyu has hung up the phone first, but ye ChuChu has no choice but to get up and change clothes.

 Chapter 322

    When ye ChuChu changes his clothes and comes out, Wang Qingyu is already waiting for her at her door, and Xiao Haoyu is also there.


    As soon as Wang Qingyu saw her coming out, he quickly opened the car door, waved to her and said, "ChuChu, come in..."


    Ye ChuChu smiles, quickens his pace, and stoops into Xiao Haoyu''s Lamborghini.


    "Cold, ChuChu... Ah, Haoyu, turn on the heating. Don''t chill your nieces and nephews. Gu Liangchen will not let you go when you look back!" Wang Qingyu holds ye ChuChu''s arm and rushes to Xiao Haoyu in front.


    Xiao Haoyu turned his head and made an OK gesture. He started to smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I know. Are you still worried about my work?"


    In fact, his heart has been resisting a truth, that is, he has long been tortured out of servility by Gu Liangchen. Even if Wang Qingyu didn''t call him just now, he was ready to turn on the heating.


    Ah... Evil capitalist... Er... No, it''s Gu Liangchen!


    "Xiao Haoyu, aren''t you the president of Luda now? I don''t know why you still look so carefree to die? "


    Ye ChuChu is puzzled by this. He is also the president of the company. One is too busy to see anyone, and the other is too busy! It''s too much to see!


    Xiao Haoyu was so smart that he couldn''t see through her heart. Her pretty eyebrows were slightly raised and she said, "little sister-in-law, you can''t blame me. Who told Gu Liangchen to have a wonderful father? He just won''t let Gu Liangchen take people there. So, he has to do everything by himself, or else he will be so busy that he won''t even have time to answer your phone..."


    "Is it?"


    How does ye ChuChu feel that she hears a touch of schadenfreude in Xiao Haoyu''s tone?


    "Yes..." Xiao Haoyu looked puzzled and muttered in a low voice: "but according to his nature of spoiling you, even if he doesn''t eat, he has to take time to call you back and forth..."


    Looking at ye ChuChu''s loss, Wang Qingyu smashes his bag on the back of Xiao Haoyu''s head.


    "Ah... Pain... Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Xiao Haoyu covered the back of his head and looked at her in anger. What did he do wrong?


    "You''re a jerk! You''re just talking nonsense. Aren''t you blocking ChuChu? "


    Wang Qingyu looks back at ye ChuChu beside him, hugs her shoulder and comforts him: "ChuChu, don''t talk to him. Gu Liangchen must be too busy to call you back."


    Ye ChuChu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK, Xiaoyu. I didn''t care about it..."


    In fact, ye ChuChu also noticed that Gu Liangchen was a little strange this time, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Xiaoyu, you listen to me and then smash it. I don''t have any good news yet..." Xiao Haoyu said that he was really wronged!


    "What''s the good news?" Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu asked in unison.


    "Guess what!" Xiao Haoyu laughed, but the next second his smile turned into tears, because Wang Qingyu raised her bag again, he quickly changed his words: "I said, I said, it''s not ok..."


    Wang Qingyu then put down the bag in his hand, white Xiao Haoyu one eye, low scold a, way: "you are owe flat, still don''t say quickly!"


    Looking at Xiao Haoyu''s face like a little daughter-in-law, ye ChuChu chuckles, this pair of happy enemies!


    Xiao Haoyu cleared his throat, and then said: "cough... Although I didn''t contact Gu Liangchen, I contacted his assistant today. He told me a good news that Gu Liangchen bought a ticket back to C City at noon today!"

 Chapter 323

    As soon as ye ChuChu heard that Gu Liangchen was coming back today, he immediately didn''t want to go out and said, "well... Xiaoyu, I''d better not go out. I''ll wait for Liangchen at home."


    "My sister-in-law, I ordered a plane at 12:00 noon on a good day. If you think about it, he will not board until 12:00. It will be five or six o''clock in the evening when he returns to C City. Don''t worry about going to your street!"


    Seeing ye ChuChu''s hesitation, Wang Qingyu also advised: "that''s right... ChuChu, we are only ten in the morning, so we can go shopping in most of the time."


    Ye ChuChu frowned, hesitated, and said, "but..."


    "Oh, my little sister-in-law, don''t be a child!" Xiao Haoyu quickly knocked out her words, picked her eyebrows and said: "as the saying goes, farewell is better than newlywed... Don''t you want to prepare some surprise for Liangchen?"


    Ye ChuChu is even more encircled. Are you surprised? She didn''t really think about


    "Surprise? Isn''t the news of my pregnancy a surprise to him? " She asked, puzzled.


    "Ah... ChuChu, it''s a surprise of course, but don''t you want to set up a romantic scene between the announcement?" Looking at her a pair of love idiot appearance, Wang Qingyu can''t help but interrupt to remind.


    So ye ChuChu''s eyes looked at the two people who were singing one song and one harmony, and asked, "then what?"


    The two people in the car were completely speechless. They were so thirsty that they said a lot. Ye ChuChu didn''t listen at all.


    Wang Qingyu took a deep breath and resisted the impulse of madness. He comforted himself again and again from the bottom of his heart. Don''t worry about her. After all, it''s not in vain to say that she was pregnant for three years.


    "And then don''t you think you should do something? For example... You prepare a dinner to welcome him back... "


    Wang Qingyu thought that what she said was straightforward enough. He looked at the thoughtful ye ChuChu expectantly. Now he should understand. However, her reply made her want to jump off the building!


    Ye ChuChu''s big black-and-white eyes blinked. He looked at her with puzzled expression on his face and said with doubts: "he''s better than me in the morning..."


    Wang Qingyu couldn''t help but burst out. With a frantic look, he raised his hand and poked at her cerebellar pouch. He said angrily: "ye ChuChu''s heart! Mind you know? It''s not about how well you do, it''s about integrating your mind into it, you know! "


    Ye ChuChu retorted wrongly: "Liangchen has a choice of food. He doesn''t even look at what I do..."


    "Little sister-in-law, just put your heart in your stomach. As long as it''s made by yourself, even if it''s hard to swallow, I''m sure he''ll lick up all the dishes!" Xiao Haoyu turned back, patted her chest and assured her.


    "Really?"


    Ye ChuChu looks at Xiao Haoyu dubiously. Are you sure you are talking about Gu Liangchen instead of some kind of animal?


    Wang Qingyu looked at her hesitating, and immediately became angry. She immediately made a firm decision for her. She spoke quickly and said, "OK, it''s dark under the ink... ChuChu, we''ll take you to buy materials now. You can do it or not... Haoyu drives quickly..."


    Xiao Haoyu threw a kiss at her with a smile and said: "yes... Baby..."


    Then the car started quickly, made a beautiful turn and left.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the overbearing couple with shame. Is she innocent?


    She realized that she had just told the truth. Gu Liangchen was more picky about food than he was about women!

 Chapter 324

    So the three people strolled in the mall until noon, and ye ChuChu''s tired legs began to soften.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go back, I can''t walk..." ye ChuChu holds the handrail of the stairs, his voice is soft and weak.


    Wang Qingyu stopped, released Xiao Haoyu''s hand, went to her side, hugged her shoulder, and said, "Haoyu and I have to go up to the fourth floor to buy something. Would you like to go down first and wait for me at the entrance of the mall for a while?"


    Ye ChuChu nodded, "well, OK, I''ll sit at the door waiting for you."


    She is really tired. She can''t walk any more.


    "Well, be careful yourself. We''ll get down as soon as possible." Wang Qingyu is very careful, but he still tells her to be careful.


    Ye ChuChu shook his head with a smile and said, "well, you two go up quickly. I''m not a child anymore. Don''t worry."


    "Well..."


    Ye ChuChu watched them go up, then stepped on the elevator, went downstairs, went out of the mall, and sat down in the rest chair at the door.


    She took out her cell phone from her bag and looked at the time. It was already 12 o''clock. The corners of her mouth rose involuntarily, and her hands caressed her abdomen. Her eyes were full of laughter.


    Baby, do you know? Your father will be back in a few hours. Do you think he is stunned or overjoyed when he knows about you?


    Thinking of Ye ChuChu, he didn''t find that he walked towards her with his strange body shape


    "Oh, isn''t this the top little Sanye ChuChu who is popular on the Internet?" A strange sharp female voice came.


    Ye ChuChu wakes up and looks up at the girls who surround her. They all look young. They are impulsive teenagers in their seventeen eighties


    She frowned, and her hands protected her abdomen consciously. She didn''t want to take care of them. She got up and planned to leave.


    However, a girl with heavy make-up raised her hand and pushed her back to her chair. She said with a smiley face: "Oh, it''s not arrogant in the video. What''s the matter? Do you want to escape without saying a word today? "


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll call the police!" Ye ChuChu''s eyes were slightly cold, and she looked at the girls with a light look, but her slightly wet palm revealed the tension in her heart.


    One of the girls with red hair began to smile. Her face looked contemptuous and didn''t care. She said, "call the police. You do. I''d like to see how you can face the police..."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t say much. She knew it was impossible to reason with these little girls. She bowed her head, slid her fingertips open the mobile phone screen, and pressed 110


    That group of girls were stunned, but the first red haired girl came back, grabbed the mobile phone in ye ChuChu''s hand and pressed the phone that had not been dialed.


    "Smelly bitch, dare to call the police..." a group of girls see her mobile phone was robbed, no longer worry about, all face indignant stare at her.


    Ye ChuChu''s heart was a little confused, but he forced himself to calm down. He met the girl''s eyes and said, "get out of the way, or I''ll shout!"


    "Who is it? Ha ha... You shameless son of a bitch, do you think someone will meddle in their business? "


    The girl with red hair was even more arrogant. She took the mineral water bottle from her companion, and with a smile on her lips, she put her hand over ye ChuChu''s head. With the reverse of her hand, the bottle of mineral water fell on her head.


    Ye ChuChu felt a shiver all over her body. The water that fell down turned out to be ice water. Her hair slid down the water, clinging to her face and white neck. Her cold face turned white, and her teeth were trembling


    Cold... Biting cold

 Chapter 325

    There are a lot of people coming and going. Either they walk past as if nothing had happened, or they stop and look around from a distance, or they watch the excitement and whisper to ye ChuChu.


    That group of girls see no one come forward, plus ye ChuChu embarrassed appearance, smile more proud.


    A girl pinches ye ChuChu''s delicate chin and forces her to look her in the eyes, saying: "shameless cheap woman, see, you have an innocent and pure face. In fact, people will only despise you. Who will help you... Ha ha..."


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth raised a disdainful smile and asked coldly, "do you feel great now? Are you fighting against injustice? Are you a hero


    The girl was asked a Zheng, temporarily puzzled why she said these, "what do you want to say!"


    Ye ChuChu drooped his eyes. His long eyelashes covered his eyes. His delicate face turned pale because of the cold. He said with a low smile: "I''m young. I''m not good at school. I''m dressed in flowing clothes. I''m wandering in the street. Do you know the tuition that my parents paid you for working hard?"


    Maybe ye ChuChu''s momentum is too strong, or maybe her tone is too cold, which makes a group of young girls a little timid and stand there for a long time.


    For a long time, the girl bit her teeth, grabbed ye ChuChu''s chin hand, threw it hard, and growled: "it''s none of your business!"


    Ye ChuChu raised his hand and stroked his painful chin, and his body was a little weak to lean on the back of the chair.


    Her pale face pulled out a faint smile and said slowly: "yes, it''s none of my business! If I were your parents and knew that I had a daughter like you, I might as well strangle her when I was born, so as not to waste so much food! "


    "You..." the girl was so speechless that she could only stare at her with big eyes. Obviously, she was angry.


    The girl behind the red haired girl refused to accept and scolded at ye ChuChu: "we can''t teach you a lesson from the whore who has been played by countless men!"


    "Teach you a lesson?" Ye ChuChu chuckles. His hand is still on guard to protect his belly. His eyes keep turning to the door of the mall. His heart is so anxious. Why haven''t wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu come out yet


    "We are not relatives, I have nothing to do to teach you!" She paused for a moment, then said: "if you go now, I will assume that nothing happened, I will not call the police, and I will not pursue today''s matter..."


    The most important girl hesitated. The reason why she came back to find ye ChuChu''s trouble today was that she didn''t like her, and someone else gave her a lot of money. She was also afraid that something might happen


    "You really don''t know how to call the police?" After all, the girl at the head was still a little timid and hesitated.


    Ye ChuChu bit the lip that blood color fades gradually, faint ground "Er" one.


    Her head has been a little dizzy. After all, she should get away from the place with heating, or she will catch a cold.


    Red haired girl ready to give up, but behind her a plain looking, but wearing more exposed girl rushed forward, quickly pulled ye ChuChu up.


    She flashed a vicious look at the bottom of her eyes and growled, "I don''t believe what you bitch said. Go to hell with you!"


    With that, she pushed ye ChuChu to the side of a pile, which happened to be a pile of bricks, wood, sharp iron and other debris left by the decoration of the shopping mall not long ago.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t even have time to exclaim. Her first reaction was to protect her abdomen with both hands. Her eyes were closed. She was about to knock her head on a brick

 Chapter 326

    Just when ye ChuChu thought that she must be dying this time, a strong and strong arm caught her waist at the critical moment.


    She felt like she was spinning, and then she fell into a embrace with a faint smell of tobacco.


    "ChuChu, you can open your eyes." A low, magnetic male voice came from her ear.


    Ye ChuChu gently shakes his eyelids and slowly opens his eyes. In his eyes is the man''s well-defined chin, and up is his carved deep facial features. Under the gold rimmed glasses, a pair of dark eyes exudes cold air.


    "Li Shaoan? What are you doing here? "


    Li Shaoan''s expression was still indifferent. He glanced at her and said, "nearby, eat."


    "Oh..." ye ChuChu nodded. He understood what he meant. He had a meal nearby. When he saw it, he came over.


    Li Shao''an, a god level lawyer in C City, is usually silent, but when he comes to the court, his mouth, in Wang Qingyu''s words, is like a machine gun, and he can''t stop crackling.


    Li Shao''an frowned and pushed ye ChuChu in his arms. His tone was disgusting. He said, "if you don''t have any problems, let''s go!"


    Ye ChuChu immediately regained his mind, crying in his arms with a face, head low, whispered: "my legs are soft..."


    "It''s no use." Li Shaoan spits out two words disdainfully, but he still holds ye ChuChu to the rest chair.


    Ye ChuChu calmed down, still holding his belly in his hand, looked up at him and said with a smile: "thank you, Shao an, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Li Shaoan had already taken off his suit coat with his body temperature and put it on her weak shoulder.


    He gathered up her wide suit coat, took out a handkerchief in her trouser pocket and handed it to her. His voice was still his usual coldness and said, "wipe your hair."


    Ye ChuChu reached for his pure white handkerchief, opened his mouth, and he spoke again.


    "I know you want to thank me. No need. I just don''t want my client to have an accident."


    "Well... Then I''ll save..." before ye ChuChu finished, he saw Li Shaoan walking slowly into the girls with an iceberg face.


    He stopped two steps away from them. His deep eyes were startling under the reflection of the lens. He asked coldly, "who ordered it?"


    The red haired girl was stunned at first, and then her face became a little flustered. She stammered: "no one... Instructs... I''m... Just... I don''t like her. She''s a Junior... Just..."


    Li Shaoan''s mouth raised a good-looking radian, his smart eyes narrowed slightly, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his whole body exuded an absolutely oppressive aura. His deep and mellow voice said word by word: "if I count to three, I will bear the consequences."


    He thin lips micro motion, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, said: "one."


    The girl still didn''t move, biting her lips, but refused to admit it.


    "Two."


    There was tension in the air, but no one moved


    "Three."


    Li Shaoan took out a black card in his shirt pocket, held it between his long white fingers and said, "you can go home and hire a good lawyer. My lawyer''s letter will be sent to you as soon as possible."


    "We are students!" The girls are right.


    "You are adults enough to bear the consequences of your own mistakes!"


    Looking at their expressions becoming panic, Li Shaoan pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile: "don''t hold the idea that I can''t find you. There is monitoring at the door of the shopping mall. I''ll find out. Then we''ll see you in the court next time!"

 Chapter 327

    Looking at the dejected girl who left, ye ChuChu couldn''t bear it. Looking at Li Shao''an in front of him, he asked, "Shao''an, it''s better to forget it. After all, they are still students..."


    Li Shao''an''s cold eyes drooped slightly, staring at her for a while, and slowly said, "don''t give them a lesson, do you want to see them continue to collect money to commit murder in the future?"


    Ye ChuChu was stunned and speechless, not as serious as he said.


    "Don''t think about it. I have my own sense." He pursed his thin and soft lips, and his eyes were thoughtful under his gold rimmed glasses.


    He didn''t believe that the group of girls who found fault with her just didn''t like her. Just like the video on the Internet, it seems that the entertainment gossip reporter put it on, and the reporter also admitted that she just didn''t like ye ChuChu.


    But Li Shaoan didn''t believe it. After all, in today''s world, there are so many people fighting against injustice, so he secretly checked all the bank accounts of the reporter.


    Sure enough, someone remitted 500000 yuan to her the day before the video was put on.


    His eyes slightly droop, looking at her shivering shoulder, beautiful eyebrow micro movement, light way: "go, I send you back."


    Ye ChuChu shook his head and said, "no, my friends are up there. It''s time for them to come down. I''ll just wait a little longer."


    "Then get in my car and wait. There''s heating in the car." With that, Li Shaoan took the lead to go to the side of the Porsche, no matter whether she followed or not.


    Ye ChuChu stands up and looks at his thin and straight back. He sticks out his tongue. He still has no gentlemanly demeanor as usual. No wonder his girlfriends are cheating and holding an ice cube all day. Who can stand it.


    "Ye ChuChu, don''t blame me."


    Ye ChuChu smacked his tongue, and the back of his head had eyes, so she had to quicken her pace to follow.


    So she got into the car, and the warmth from her face made her big clear eyes squint comfortably. It''s so warm. She just died of cold.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you and Gu Liangchen?" He asked in a calm, flat voice.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the door of the shopping mall outside the car window for fear that Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu will not find her. She raises a smile and says, "my boyfriend."


    Li Shao''an''s eyebrows slightly picked, looking at her face reflected on the window, "so you really become a junior?"


    Ye ChuChu''s heart suddenly blocked, and his delicate face immediately drooped down. He said in a quiet way, "if you can''t open any pot, I''m so stuffed that I''m going to die. Do you think I''m going to be a junior?"


    I saw Li Shaoan''s hands overlapping, supporting his perfect chin, and pulling out an old fox''s smile from the corner of his mouth, saying: "I don''t express my opinion. After all, women in love have no reason to talk about it, and there are so many people who lose their moral bottom line."


    Ye ChuChu looked back, his big black and white eyes glared at him. He was so angry that he cried out: "Li Shaoan, you have lost your moral bottom line. Even if I don''t have a man in my life, I won''t be a junior!"


    Li Shaoan looked at her with a little surprise, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said, "I''ll just talk about it casually. Do you have such a fierce reaction?"


    Ye ChuChu was really wronged, "I''ve been scolded by so many people. Now even you say that about me..."


    "Hey, hey... Don''t cry... I''m just joking. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong... Even if I go to be a little white face, ye ChuChu won''t be a little three..."


    Looking at her gradually red eyes, Li Shao panics when he settles down. He''s afraid of women crying. Why is ye ChuChu crying like water today


    He didn''t know that the mood of pregnant women during pregnancy was the most unstable.

 Chapter 328

    "Li Shaoan, at least we have known each other for several years. Is that how you see me?" Ye ChuChu''s good-looking eyes have tears in the rotation, tone very wrongly asked him.


    Li Shao''an''s handsome face was very helpless, so he had to admit his mistake desperately, "OK, ok... It''s all my fault, so you don''t remember the villain''s life... Don''t tell me the same thing, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu sniffed, with a nasal voice, and said to him, "well, you can''t charge my lawyer''s fee this time..."


    "OK, what do you think of me, Li Shaoan? I didn''t intend to accept you..."


    "That..." ye ChuChu thinks it''s too bad to let him off so lightly. He turns his eyes a few times, and then says, "I''ll find you later. You can''t charge my lawyer''s fees!"


    "You just hope you''ll have a lawsuit in the future?" Li Shaoan''s unbelievable rhetorical question.


    "I don''t care. I''m prepared anyway. Do you agree or not?" She shriveled as if she would cry the next second if he didn''t agree.


    When Li Shao settled down, he gave up his arms and agreed, saying, "OK, I''ll be a slave in the future, and you''ll be the slave owner. I''ll be at your command at any time, OK!"


    Ye ChuChu broke his tears into a smile, covered his mouth with a sly smile, and said: "it''s almost..."


    After that, she hung a gold medal in her life.


    "I can''t stand you. I haven''t seen you for half a year. I''ll knock my bamboo pole as soon as I see you..."


    Ye ChuChu looked at his slightly twitching mouth, only smile, who told him that lawyer Li is famous in C City.


    "ChuChu, I think I still have to talk to you. Maybe you don''t want to hear it, but I still have to say it."


    Ye ChuChu looked up at his serious face and expected what he was going to say next, "you say, it''s ok..."


    He leaned lazily on the seat of the car, his eyes slightly sharp, looked at her and said, "ChuChu, haven''t you heard that there is no fire without wind? Does the Gu family dare to make public the news of Gu Liangchen''s engagement so wantonly that he doesn''t know it at all? "


    Ye ChuChu bit his lip and said, "he is not in C City..."


    It''s just that her voice sounds weak and uncertain.


    "Not in City C?" Li Shao''an laughed, "ChuChu, your business has been a storm all over the city, almost everyone knows, even if he is not in C City, but he is the person concerned, can''t you hear any gossip?"


    Ye ChuChu bowed his head, ten fingers tightly intertwined, his face a little white, silent.


    "ChuChu, I''ve seen Gu Liangchen''s ability. As long as Gu Liangchen comes out, even if it''s not him, your rumor will soon subside..." Li Shaoan said earnestly.


    Ye ChuChu bowed his head, and his heart was upset. He made a point, but she believed Gu Liangchen and retorted in a low voice: "he''s busy..."


    "ChuChu, you are too simple. If you think he can be such a successful person in the business field in a few years, do you really think he is innocent? Sometimes marriage is just a means of transaction... "


    Li Shaoan''s eyes are slightly heavy. He doesn''t want to Tell ye ChuChu that Gu Liangchen is really not a good man. He has heard of his secret means.


    Secretly use means, design competitors, let the other company go bankrupt, and then buy at a low price


    "Well, Shao''an, my friend is coming down, I''ll go first..." ye ChuChu''s face is pale, obviously evading his problem, and quickly pushes the door to get out of the car.


    Li Shaoan secretly sighed and got out of the car together. He said to her, "I''ll take you there."


    Ye ChuChu nodded his head in a dazed way, and then led him to the front and let him follow behind

 Chapter 329

    As soon as Wang Qingyu came down, he looked around, but he couldn''t see ye ChuChu, so he picked up the phone to call her.


    "Look, ye ChuChu is there." Xiao Haoyu pushed her and pointed to the road not far away.


    Wang Qingyu put down his mobile phone and looked in the direction he pointed out. If it was ye ChuChu, what was the matter with her long wet hair?


    Wang Qingyu was anxious and trotted over.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at her slightly pale face, Wang Qingyu asked anxiously.


    Ye ChuChu instantly recovered. Along the way, her mind was full of Li Shaoan''s words to her, and her mind was as confused as paste.


    She gave Wang Qingyu a slightly stiff smile and said, "it''s ok..."


    "Yes, it''s all right. She was just splashed with a bottle of ice water by a group of little girls, and almost had her head blown." Li Shaoan said in a flat tone, really just telling the story without any emotion.


    Wang Qingyu followed his voice and looked up. He was surprised and asked, "Li Shaoan, how are you here?"


    Li Shaoan pursed his lips and glanced at ye ChuChu. "Wang Qingyu, don''t you think you should care about her now, instead of asking me why I''m here?"


    Wang Qingyu was awakened just now. He frowned and stroked ye ChuChu''s arm. With a trace of anxiety, he asked, "ChuChu, what Li Shaoan just said is what''s going on. Have you been bullied?"


    "It''s ok... Don''t listen to Shao an''s nonsense, it''s just a little dispute."


    Li Shaoan chuckled and asked, "dispute? On a cold day, I dangled a bottle of ice water on the street. Then I just had an argument with you. I threw it on you and pushed you onto the debris full of bricks on purpose? "


    "Ah..." Wang Qingyu exclaimed and asked in a panic: "ChuChu, have you hurt anything? Is there anything wrong? " He looked her up and down.


    Xiao Haoyu on one side also frowned. No one would drink ice water on a cold day. It seems that there is a premeditation.


    "Ouch... Xiaoyu, I''m ok... Shao an, you are really, why do you say so serious to scare her..." she looked back at Li Shaoan, and complained.


    Li Shaoan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said: "I just want to restore the events that happened at that time, and I haven''t heard the words that scold you as a bitch..."


    Before Wang Qingyu had finished listening, he was already angry and suddenly exploded. He was furious and yelled: "ah! what! How dare they insult people like this! Anyone here? Is anyone there? Look, I don''t slap her in the face! "


    "Well... Xiaoyu, don''t be angry. We''ll leave it to Shao an. We''re not angry..." ye ChuChu comforted quickly.


    Xiao Haoyu also took Wang Qingyu, who was about to enter a violent state, and gently comforted him.


    "ChuChu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you down alone..."


    Calm down, Wang Qingyu is very guilty. Fortunately, she is OK. If something happens, she must hate herself!


    Ye ChuChu shook his head and said to her, "it''s OK, Xiaoyu. We''re just an accident today. We didn''t expect it, did we?"


    Well, I''m leaving. Be careful yourself, ChuChu. So are you, Wang Qingyu. Don''t let her come out alone in the future. "


    Li Shao''an looks at ye ChuChu and leaves with one sentence. He says all that should be said. I hope she can think it out.


    "Well, let''s go back, too." Ye ChuChu said.


    Her heart is in a mess, she needs to go back and be quiet, and she also needs to take a hot bath

 Chapter 330

    On the way back to Zizhu villa from the shopping mall, ye ChuChu''s gloomy expression worried Wang Qingyu.


    The car stopped at Gu Liangchen''s house. Wang Qingyu saw that she was still distracted and patted her shoulder, "ChuChu, here we are..."


    "Ah... Oh..." ye ChuChu was startled, but soon calmed down, laughed at her and said: "I''ll go first..."


    "Then... I''ll go in with you." Wang Qingyu turns to take the bag and plans to go in, but is rejected by Ye ChuChu.


    Her white little hand took Wang Qingyu''s arm, who was ready to get off the bus, and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoyu, go back with Xiao Haoyu, don''t bother me, I want to study the surprise you said!"


    "Can you really do it yourself?"


    Ye ChuChu picked up the good things, opened the door, got off the car, closed the door with his backhand, and then said to her, "it''s OK. I wish you didn''t make a noise in my ear. I could be quiet."


    "Well... Please call me if you have anything."


    "I see. Let''s go. Bye." Ye ChuChu waved to her.


    "Well, let''s go, sister-in-law. Bye." Xiao Haoyu poked out a head in front of him and said with a smile.


    As soon as ye ChuChu enters the door, he puts his things in the kitchen and pours them into the sofa. He doesn''t smile in front of others just now. His face is very tired.


    Li Shaoan''s words pierce into her heart like a thorn. Gu Liangchen, have you really changed?


    She lifted her eyelids slightly, raised her right hand, and looked at the diamond of the ring shining in the light. She felt a little remorse.


    "Baby, how can mom not believe dad? He must be too busy, right?" She dropped her eyes, looked at her flat belly, and said to herself with a smile.


    Ye ChuChu shakes her head and laughs in her heart. What does she think? Gu Liangchen will be back in a few hours. By then, everything will be clear.


    She stood up and wanted to go upstairs to take a bath. Only then did she find that Li Shaoan''s coat was still on her body. She forgot to return it to him all the time.


    She took it off and saw that it was still Armani''s suit. This one is tens of thousands!


    "Forget it, put it away and send it back to her another day." Ye ChuChu folded it, put it on the sofa and went upstairs to take a bath.


    After washing, ye ChuChu wanted to go down to prepare dinner, but he came to the door of his study.


    Even after moving here for several months, ye ChuChu hasn''t come into his study. First, she''s not interested in it. Second, she thinks it''s her private space, so it''s hard for her to rush in.


    But this time she came in, not for anything else, just want to see what his study looks like, anyway, he is not at home now, she secretly look, it should not matter!


    So she slipped in like a thief, but when she went in, ye ChuChu was disappointed. Is this the study?


    There are rows of bookshelves full of books. This is not a study. This is a small library at all.


    She glanced around and ran to his office chair to sit down.


    After she sat down, she muttered, "it''s boring... It''s like a retired cadre''s study..."


    Her eyes inadvertently swept to a drawer with a seam open, her hand opened the meaning, and then stunned!


    What flashed through her mind was what Tang xiaorou had said to her.


    Gu Liangchen has a crystal bracelet that looks like a treasure. Is that what she said?


    Her hand picked up the crystal bracelet, her heart a little cool, looking at the traces above, must be often touched by the master will be so smooth.


    After watching for a while, ye ChuChu put it intact and went out.


    But the pace of leaving is a little staggering, and the figure seems to be running away

 Chapter 331

    Ye ChuChu came out of the study and sat in the living room.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. She didn''t even eat lunch, so she sat for several hours.


    Ye ChuChu smiles and pats himself on the cheek, forcing himself to prepare dinner.


    But the crystal bracelet of that day still flashed in her mind from time to time. She shook her head hard, trying to throw those pictures out, but the effect was not as good as expected.


    Is she crazy? Even if Gu Liangchen cherishes that bracelet, what can it prove?


    Maybe he is just missing someone. Besides, what he loves now is her. Memories are just past things. Why can''t she get along with herself?


    With a random thought, ye ChuChu reluctantly comforts himself, calms down, and walks towards the kitchen.


    Time is running out. She needs to get dinner ready before Gu Liangchen comes back!


    She has known him for several months. He has been cooking all the time. It''s time for her to wash her hands and make soup for him today!


    She took out the dishes, washed them, cut them, and then muttered about the dishes to be made.


    "Stir fry a green vegetable... Add a chicken, stir fry mushroom and braised spareribs... And stew a fish soup!"


    Her mouth raised a good-looking smile, although she did not Gu Liangchen delicious, but it will not be bad there!


    "Come on, come on! Ye ChuChu, burn your universe! I''ll make Gu Liangchen amazing and look at you with new eyes! "


    She made a refueling gesture for herself, and then she dived into a pile of ingredients to stir up energy.


    So an hour later, the dishes were almost ready, except for fish soup.


    She turned her lips narcissistically and muttered excitedly: "looking at the tea with perfect color, fragrance and taste, I''m going to drool. Sure enough, I''m also a talented person in this field! I admire myself so much that I don''t want to! "


    However, the sweet bell rings, interrupted her endless narcissism, she quickly put the spoon, in her pocket took out the mobile phone.


    A look, or Wang Qingyu call, she looks become a little confused, fingertips a row, connected the call.


    "Hello, Xiaoyu?"


    "Well, it''s me, ChuChu. What are you doing?"


    Wang Qingyu is really worried about her, afraid that she was in a bad mood because of what happened just now, so he called to express his sympathy.


    Ye ChuChu tilted his head slightly and put his mobile phone on his shoulder. He added seasoning to the fish soup in a leisurely way, and said with a smile, "I''m cooking fish soup, but it''s fragrant. Do you want to have a drink?"


    "No, I won''t go. If we try your craft before him, you can''t look at me coldly when Gu Liangchen comes back."


    Ye ChuChu rolled his eyes, pursed his mouth and said, "it''s as exaggerated as you said. Since you don''t come, we''ll wait for a good time at home. Let''s get together again..."


    Wang Qingyu laughed and said, "ha ha... Fortunately, I know that you just yelled at me verbally, but I didn''t promise that you are the smart choice. Otherwise, I''ll see you come down the steps!"


    Ye ChuChu laughed a few times, with a little embarrassment, and said, "ha ha... You know me..."


    "Well, I''ll hang up. Remember to pay attention. You''re the one with a baby now... You know it very well!"


    Ye ChuChu is ashamed. Well, she understands


    "I know. Goodbye, my dear memeda."


    As soon as ye ChuChu finished speaking, she quickly hung up the phone. She didn''t want to listen to her strange words, but as soon as she turned around, her body suddenly froze, and the color spoon in her hand fell to the ground.


    Standing in the living room, it''s him. He''s back

 Chapter 332

    Gu Liangchen stands in the living room with his back to her, but only with a single figure, ye ChuChu still recognizes that it is the person she is longing for.


    Hear her movement, Gu Liangchen''s body moved, but I don''t know why still didn''t turn around, still stand upright in the same place, motionless.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes turn red as she looks at them. She hasn''t even seen his face yet, but her grievances in recent days have been magnified in this moment. She wants to cry and plunge into his arms


    Instead of picking up the spoon that fell on the ground, she ran to Gu Liangchen and hugged him behind him. She hugged his strong waist and buried her face in his back


    "Liangchen..." as soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was trembling, and her slender arm was still tightly encircling his waist.


    He didn''t look back. His deep, dark eyes were slightly heavy. His eyes were always in the direction of the sofa. He didn''t know what he was looking at. His tone was light and he didn''t move any more.


    Ye ChuChu also noticed that something was wrong with him. He released his hand around his waist and came around in front of him. He looked up and was startled.


    Her eyes were full of red silk, and her eyes were dark underground. Her face was haggard, and her chin was thin and sharp. She was so distressed that she couldn''t sleep for a few days?


    Four eyes opposite, his deep eyes dark, ye ChuChu saw a little different, but did not think much, thought he was just tired, "Liangchen, you just went a few days to thin so much..."


    Her white hand raised, want to touch his water chestnut clear side face, but he suddenly side open face, let ye ChuChu''s hand some stiff Dun in mid air.


    There is a heavy breath in the air, ye ChuChu frowned, looked at him, puzzled asked: "Liangchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was an indescribable feeling surging in her heart. It seemed that he was different. When she looked at it carefully, it seemed that it was the same as before.


    "It''s OK. I''m too busy these days, so I''m a little tired." Gu Liangchen pulled the corner of the mouth to smile, soft voice way.


    Listening to his slightly hoarse voice, ye ChuChu felt even more distressed. He put his hands around his neck with perfect lines, looked up at him with clear eyes, and said with a touch of complaint: "I said you lost money, you still don''t believe it..."


    He lowered his head, pecked at her watery red lips, put his forehead against her, and whispered, "I''ve lost my money. I''m not trying to earn more money to support my wife."


    Looking at Gu Liangchen, who always likes to talk, ye ChuChu''s heart is settled. He is still him, and he hasn''t changed at all. Maybe he was too tired just now.


    Ye ChuChu half joked: "I think about making money every day. Be careful that I earn it, but my wife runs away with me..."


    Gu Liangchen''s smile suddenly froze, eyes slightly drooping, the whole body''s aura became a little cold, it seems to take her words seriously.


    When ye ChuChu saw him like this, his heart thumped. He stood on tiptoe, kissed the corner of his mouth, bit his well-defined chin, and asked: "you won''t be really angry. I just said it casually."


    "I''m not angry... I''m just too tired and a little distracted..." he put his strong arm around her slender waist and said with a smile.


    Ye ChuChu saw that he was really tired, and it was not good to pester him again. He released his hands around his neck, pushed his chest, and said, "then you go up to take a bath, just as I cooked a meal, you can have a good rest when you come down to eat!"


    "Good..." he nodded with a gentle smile, kissed her bright forehead, turned and went upstairs

 Chapter 333

    Ye ChuChu watched Gu Liangchen go upstairs, then turned back to the kitchen, picked up the spoon and turned off the fire.


    Then she looked at the direction of the bedroom on the second floor, a little stunned. Why did Gu Liangchen come back this time with such a strong smell of tobacco and wine? Is that the reason why there are so many social activities there?


    After thinking about it for a while, she couldn''t figure out why, so she didn''t think about it at all. She took the dishes out and put them on the table. Her mind was still thinking about how to tell Gu Liangchen about her pregnancy?


    After a while, when he came down, she said directly, or after dinner, in the evening?


    Forget it, she really has difficulty in choosing. She''d better just show him the blood test form in the hospital that day, so as to save the trouble here for a long time.


    "Yes, that''s it..." she murmured. Her smile deepened. She looked down at her belly and said to herself, "baby, what do you think your father''s reaction will be? Are you curious, too? "


    She chuckled, gently stroked her abdomen and spat out her tongue. Her tone was mischievous, and she said in a low voice: "it''s ok... Soon we''ll know..."


    She quickly went upstairs to the bedroom. She had to take out the blood test form in Gu Liangchen''s bag before he took a bath. Then she went downstairs without him noticing.


    She cat body carefully into the bedroom, glanced at the bathroom, the sound of the water is still ringing, it seems that Gu Liangchen should not come out so soon.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, walked to the wardrobe to find her bag, took out the test sheet in the hospital that day, found the blood test sheet, and then went out secretly


    Gu Liangchen went downstairs and saw ye ChuChu with a note giggling. He frowned for a while and then recovered his usual mild smile. He walked over and asked, "ChuChu, what are you looking at? I''m so happy... "


    Ye ChuChu was awakened in a moment. He hid his things behind him with his backhand. His eyes wandered around. He looked a little guilty. He gave him a dry smile and said: "ha ha... Nothing... Just the joke Xiao Yu gave me today..."


    His slender legs stood on her side, slightly bent over, his arms casually laid on the back of her chair and table, and his weak lips were only a few feet away from her lips.


    With a smile and a low voice, he said, "it''s so funny. Can you show me that?"


    "No!" She called out subconsciously, but soon realized that her reaction was too strong. She just laughed and said perfunctorily: "then... You don''t have to watch it. It''s all dirty jokes... Aren''t you hungry? Sit down and have dinner. I made it myself... "


    Gu Liangchen, with a smile on his mouth, sat on the chair beside her with her body following the strength of her little hand. His tone was still spoiled, and he said: "OK... You can''t look if you don''t look..."


    Seeing that he didn''t insist on seeing it, she was relieved. She was not ready for it, so she gave him the fish soup and said with a smile, "mmm... Come on, this is the fish soup I made. Would you like to drink it?"


    Gu Liangchen took it and took a sip in her expectant eyes. She couldn''t wait to ask, "how, how does it taste?"


    "Very good, but next time you can put a little less salt, that''s perfect." He said admiringly.


    "Yes? No, it must be that your taste is too light! "


    Gu Liangchen shook his head, and then she said: "yes... It''s because my taste is too light. It''s nothing to do with ChuChu."


    "Yes, it''s your business. Well... Eat quickly. Aren''t you hungry?" Ye ChuChu opened the pattern of non-stop dishes, and piled up the bowls in front of him.


    "Well... Good..." he bowed his head and ate her dishes one by one

 Chapter 334

    Seeing that they are about to finish eating, ye ChuChu''s heart is also beginning to worry. With the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, he keeps skimming Gu Liangchen, who is eating elegantly.


    "That... Good day... I have something to tell you..." she said tentatively.


    Gu Liangchen''s hand was full of food, and the food in the chopsticks fell on the table. For a moment, it was quiet and strange. His eyes drooped slightly, he took back his hand, put down the chopsticks, and said faintly, "what''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow morning, I''m tired..."


    Ye ChuChu, of course, didn''t follow him and said with a smile, "Gu Liangchen, we... Don''t..."


    We have children!


    Only her words just to the mouth, Gu Liangchen with extremely fast speed, slightly bent over, lips heavily blocked her moist red lips.


    The moment ye ChuChu was kissed by him, her mind was blank, but soon the pain from her lips made her hum and frown.


    His deep eyes looked at her, eyes slightly cold, a closer look seems to be with a strong hatred, handsome face as cold and frightening, as if the last second is also very gentle person and he is not the same person.


    He bit her lower lip and broke it with a great effort. The blood instantly dyed a little red between their lips, and the smell of blood spread between their noses


    Ye ChuChu''s painful tears are about to fall down. The smell of blood makes her nauseous slightly. Her brain also becomes confused because of the pain. She struggles hard, but she can''t get rid of his strong imprisonment.


    He had no gentleness to speak of. The power of holding her wrist was so strong that he wanted to pinch her hand off. The white skin on her wrist had already become red and bruised.


    He held the wound on her lip and sucked it hard. His deep eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with a bitter look. A cold evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth


    She struggled desperately, even wanted to bite him.

 Chapter 335

    Ye ChuChu has been numb with pain, and gradually stops struggling. His eyes are staring at him in a trance, like a delicate puppet without soul.


    He has changed after all, hasn''t he


    I don''t know how long it took for him to leave her lips. There was a trace of blood on both of them. His eyes were indifferent and he was still smiling at her eyes. It was cold


    "Liangchen, what''s the matter with you?" Ye ChuChu asked with red eyes.


    "Ah... Gu Liangchen... You let me go... I''m in pain..." ye ChuChu almost fainted in pain, and she whispered to him.


    Pain... Good pain... She has only one kind of feeling, pain... Pain into the bone, and cold piercing heart


    For a long time, when ye ChuChu thought she would faint in pain, he let go.


    Gu Liangchen looked at the deep tooth print and began to smile. He licked the blood on the wound with the tip of his tongue. Then he raised his head slightly. His slender fingers held her chin and raised it to her slightly absent eyes.


    His smile is very gentle, his voice is as low as usual, full of magnetism, and his beautiful face is in the light, which makes ye ChuChu look a little fuzzy.


    "ChuChu, what should we do? It seems that I''m tired of playing the game of spoiling a person to heaven. It''s boring... "


    Ye ChuChu''s head is a little confused. She''s not sure if there''s something wrong with her ears. How can he say such a thing? It''s impossible. Yes, it must be impossible!


    "Liangchen, what are you talking about?" Her face was pale and her voice trembled slightly.


    His white hands rubbed her side face vaguely on her face, and his lips were full of beautiful radians. His expression was still affectionate, and he said softly: "you should know..."


    "Do you understand? What should I know? What should I know! " She growled.


    Ha ha ha... Understand? Does she understand?


    "ChuChu, seeing you disdain me in B city reminds me of the impulse to get you, do you know? It must be fun


    He said the most vulgar and chilling words in the most gentle tone in the world!


    "So, I love you so much, watching you climb onto my bed as expected, I have a great sense of accomplishment!" He leaned slightly, lips less than a foot away from her lips, soft voice said.


    Ye ChuChu does not move, just quietly watching him go on, just the empty fundus, let her completely like a body without soul.


    "But for an ordinary woman like you, Gu Liangchen is always around me. You are just one of them."


    His gentle words, cruel, heartless, cold to no trace of temperature


    "ChuChu... I''m tired of playing..."

 Chapter 336

    Ye ChuChu listened to him and laughed. She was able to listen to him so calmly.


    She laughs at herself. In her first speech, she remembers the time when she used to yell with Tang xiaorou, saying that even if Gu Liangchen just played with her


    Now, the joke comes true, she really wants to laugh!


    "Is it true about you and Tang xiaorou?" She asked, unexpectedly calm.


    "Tang xiaorou?" With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he paused for a moment, slightly staggering her vision, and slowly said: "Tang xiaorou has talent and looks. She''s really a good woman, and if I''m with her, I can get Gu''s without any effort. It''s a good choice..."


    She dropped her head and burst out laughing. She looked like she was saying to herself, "I see... I see..."


    It turns out that what Li Shaoan said is all right!


    For a moment, they both smile faintly, and their eyes are opposite. Ye ChuChu pats his white hand on his chin, staggers up on his leg, looks at him, and retreats step by step


    He folded his hands and supported his perfect chin. He leaned lazily on the back of the chair, squinted at his deep peach blossom eyes, and his voice was low and pleasant. He said: "by the way, I''ve had a good time in this period, so I can promise you any compensation you want, money, house and car, whatever you want..."


    "Ha ha... Gu Shao is really a big hand!"


    The light of dusk came in obliquely, which made Gu Liangchen unable to see her face in the dark. He heard her laughing, and the laughter changed from small to big.


    But he didn''t see clearly, the look on her face was so sad, so desperate


    "Gu Liangchen doesn''t have to. It''s just a membrane. It''s not worth much. It''s only a few hundred dollars to go to the hospital for a microsurgery... It''s very cheap!"


    "Besides, Gu Liangchen can''t make up for it. After all, your figure and appearance, plus your Kung Fu in bed, are all good. I also enjoy it. I''ll take some losses. It''s better to find a man in the future... Ha ha..."


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes sank, and his whole body''s aura became colder and colder. He slowly stood up and walked towards her, sneering and said: "let''s do it again. I promise that you will be deeply impressed and miss it in the future, won''t we?"


    He pulled the napkin on the table, and after a crackle, the dishes and dishes on the table were all swept to the ground by him.


    Ye ChuChu was terrified. After a little stupefied, he came back and clenched his teeth. His fists were like raindrops with hatred. Every punch made him try his best to hit him. He yelled hoarsely: "Gu Liangchen! You bastard, you let me go, you don''t touch me


    Ye ChuChu was worried that he would hurt her child. She could not care about anything else and cried out: "Gu Liangchen! Stop it! I... "


    I''m pregnant! This is what ye ChuChu wanted to say, but he didn''t have time to say it.


    Cold, so cold... It''s so cold that she can hear her blood vessels freezing!


    Pain, very painful... This kind of pain goes deep into the bone marrow, so that she even breathes and affects the painful nerve, the pain almost faints


    "Pa", loud and clear applause, Gu Liangchen side face, staring at he

 Chapter 337

    "Don''t touch me, I''m sick!" Ye ChuChu bit his lip and cried out.


    She takes advantage of Gu Liangchen Lengshen''s occasion, push hard to open still press on her body of he.


    Gu Liangchen was pushed down and staggered. He stepped back a few steps. His face was very gloomy and his cold eyes were staring at her.


    Ye ChuChu, holding the table in his hand, reluctantly straightened his body, looked at him and said, "don''t touch me! I don''t think Gu Liangchen is sick... "


    "You..." he clenched his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth. His hands on both sides of his body creaked and the veins on the back of his hands gradually burst.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. I''ll go up and pack up now and move out immediately!"


    Ye ChuChu took a deep breath, held back the pain in his heart, and the pain in his shoulder. He didn''t care if he was not well dressed and walked upstairs.


    Just after Gu Liangchen''s side, he suddenly raised his hand, grabbed her shoulder and dragged her to himself. His deep eyes tightly locked the expression on her face and asked: "ye ChuChu, don''t you love me at all? Are you not sad at all? "


    "Ha ha... That''s right. You haven''t heard me say I love you personally, so you don''t have a sense of achievement in this game, do you?" She pauses for a moment, and with a taunting smile, she looks at him seriously.


    "Gu Liangchen, I love you..."


    She tried to hold back her tears, and a smile came from the corner of her mouth. As long as she ignored her mess, and the shocking injury she was bitten by him, it was really like telling her love to her beloved.


    She didn''t expect that it was so easy for her to say love to a person for the first time. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she would love him any more


    Gu Liangchen a Zheng, seem to have never thought that she can say love so lightly.


    "Your I love you... It looks real!" He said with a sarcastic smile.


    She moved the corner of her mouth, pulled out a smile, her love, he only felt fake, right?


    So a false love, it is to pay her a whole heart, unreserved heart


    "Yes? Fake? But in my eyes, Gu Liangchen deserves such a level of love. " She asked with a smile instead of anger.


    His cold eyes sank, the deep and deep ice cellar exuded the chilling air, and his lips were only a shallow lip line.


    "Gu Shao, please raise your hand, or I won''t be able to move out before dark today."


    He growled, "ye ChuChu! You... "


    He stopped the words to his mouth, pushed her aside, her stomach straight toward the corner of the table.


    Just a second before hitting the corner of the table, her hand blocked in front of her abdomen and knocked heavily on the corner of the table. She moaned bitterly, "um..."


    There was a large bruise on her arm, which made her unable to stand up. Her forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat. A delicate little face was as pale as white paper. Holding the edge of the table, she could not slide on the ground.


    But Gu Liangchen didn''t see all this. At the moment when he left her, he walked towards the door without looking back.


    Ye ChuChu weakly raised his eyes, looking at his back, her heart sour, let her irrational stop his steps.


    "Gu Liangchen!"


    He suddenly stopped to leave the pace, but did not look back, standing straight at the door.


    "If I''m pregnant and I have children, do you still have to go?"


    Ye ChuChu came up with the idea of staying, even for children, as long as you stay

 Chapter 338

    Gu Liangchen''s body suddenly stiff, thin lips micro motion, spit out the words extremely heartless.


    "Ye ChuChu, you should be lucky that you are not pregnant, otherwise I will try my best to get you killed, because..."


    His well-defined side face, slightly deviated, let ye ChuChu enough to see his mouth smile, how ruthless, ruthless.


    "People like you who can''t even survive without medicine don''t deserve my children at all!"


    With that, he left without hesitation.


    Ye ChuChu''s face turned white and almost transparent. His bloodless lips trembled slightly. He stood up in a trance and looked around in confusion.


    If it wasn''t for this mess, she suspected that everything just now was just a dream, a nightmare, to wake her up, everything was still the same, Gu Liangchen or Gu Liangchen before.


    But why? Why is it not a dream?


    It''s only six days. Six days ago, he proposed to her, and she agreed happily.


    Six days later, she became the third person of moral corruption in everyone''s eyes. As soon as he turned around, he was engaged to someone else!


    Ha ha... How ironic and funny!


    "Oh, ye ChuChu, you look very sad?" A triumphant voice came.


    Ye ChuChu raised her eyes and saw that it was Tang xiaorou. With a wanton smile on her face, she went to the living room and stood, "what are you doing here? Do you want to see me joke? "


    She stepped in her high heels and sat down on the sofa like a master. She looked like a rooster and despised ye ChuChu.


    "Ye ChuChu, it''s just a passing joke for me to come to see you. After all, I''m not interested in beating and falling dogs..."


    "Since you are not interested, please go away!"


    Tang xiaorou smirked, folded her big curly hair and said, "ye ChuChu, do you think I want to come? It''s not a good time to ask me to come in... Otherwise I don''t want to come in. It''s bad luck to look at you... "


    She bowed her head, took out a check in her backpack, handed it to ye ChuChu and said, "Liangchen, I said that this ten million is his compensation to you."


    Ye ChuChu dropped her eyes. Instead of looking at the number of the check, she looked at the signature. Gu Liangchen''s three words were clearly placed there.


    It''s him! It''s really his autograph. He likes to take a tick at the end of his character. It''s definitely his autograph!


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is colder than what he said just now. What did he take her as?


    Prostitute or mistress?


    Or a woman who sent her to the door. After playing, she gave her a sum of money. They paid off the money, didn''t they?


    "It''s very generous, but after sleeping for about five months, I gave 10 million yuan, ha ha..."


    She laughed wildly, very desolate and crazy. I don''t know if it''s because she laughed too loud, which made her chest ache.


    "Ye ChuChu is content. I once reminded you that Gu Liangchen is not the man you can get. You don''t listen to him. If I were you, I would be smart and leave C city with this money. This money can make you live well enough no matter where you are!" She said to her earnestly.


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t speak, just looks at her, motionless, as if she can''t hear what Tang xiaorou is saying.


    "Oh, by the way, in fact, you can leave later. After all, you are welcome to my engagement banquet with Liangchen in a month!"


    Ye ChuChu finally responded and said with a faint smile, "Tang xiaorou, are you afraid? You''re afraid of Gu Liangchen''s turning back, aren''t you? "

 Chapter 339

    "I''m afraid? Ha ha ha... "Like hearing the funniest joke, Tang xiaorou pursed her lips and began to laugh.


    Ye ChuChu''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes slightly looked down at the check. He said indifferently, "if it''s not for your inner uneasiness, what are you shouting with me here? Don''t you think you''re just trying to make a fuss? "


    Tang xiaorou''s body suddenly froze, but soon, she covered it up, stood up as if nothing had happened, and stroked the folds of her clothes with an affectation.


    She said, "let''s end our chat here. Liangchen is waiting for me outside. I''m afraid he''ll be in a hurry."


    Tang xiaorou took two steps, then looked back and said with a smile: "by the way, please move out as soon as possible, because it''s going to be my wedding house for Liangchen and I. although we don''t need to decorate it, we always need to add something more. It''s very inconvenient if you''re here!"


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t speak and doesn''t even look up at her. She doesn''t want to lose her final dignity in front of Tang xiaorou.


    "Oh... By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that I sent something in your mailbox. You can go and have a look when you have time. You will find it very interesting!"


    Tang xiaorou throws down a sentence with a strange look. Then she glances at ye ChuChu and turns to leave with a smile.


    Once the house was quiet, ye ChuChu was sitting on the sofa, looking around with a dull look, staring at the check without saying a word or crying or laughing.


    Her world is the same as eight years ago. In a moment, everything is gone.


    Eight years ago, she lost her home, her friends, her violin, everything


    Now, she just lost Gu Liangchen. Why did she feel more desperate than eight years ago?


    Perhaps at this time ye ChuChu still does not understand, Gu Liangchen in her heart has already unconsciously become the focus of her world.


    Her mobile phone tinkles. She takes a numb look at it. It''s a reminder from the mailbox. I don''t know why. Maybe she''s just curious about how Tang xiaorou wants to stimulate her.


    She picked up the mobile phone, opened the screen lock, and pointed in. Is it a series of pictures or a cartoon, and the protagonist is very familiar to her


    Gu Liangchen and Tang xiaorou!!!


    The photos of two people kissing, bare this upper body embracing, Tang xiaorou bird nest in front of his smooth chest... Everything!


    The mobile phone slips from ye ChuChu''s hand and falls on the glass tabletop, making a clear sound of glass collision, but it''s like the sound of her heart becoming thin and broken


    Ye ChuChu, you are so stupid!


    For him, when you are made difficult by his family in front of everyone, you make a fool of yourself in front of everyone. For him, you are burdened with all kinds of abuse, bitches, shameless, sluts, little three, prostitutes on the Internet and in reality


    You were humiliated in the street, because of him, you were drenched with ice water in winter, cold almost fainted.


    But where is Gu Liangchen?


    Hehe... He''s in Tang xiaorou''s bed! He''s on Tang xiaorou!


    When you are enduring all the unnecessary names, he has to have sex with Tang xiaorou!


    You wait for him to come back happily, regardless of the advice given to you, but Gu Liangchen came back, what did he give you?


    He gave you a scarred body, a heart full of holes!


    He brought his new love back, with 10 million, draw a clear line between you, together with this room full of memories will be his wedding room


    He would cook for Tang xiaorou in the kitchen, take her for a walk in the rose garden, and even make love in the bed where they lay

 Chapter 340

    Ye ChuChu sits in the living room with empty eyes.


    For a long time, she moved, a flash of hate.


    She took a look at the incomparably luxurious villa, which is not the same as the one she just came to, because the small ornaments she bought from time to time become warm and feel like home.


    This family is her heart bit by bit to become like this, why should they be cheap!


    Yes, she''s going to destroy all the things she set up and bought. There''s nothing left, all of them!


    She dropped her eyes and saw the cup on the table. It was a pair of pink piggy lovers cup. At the beginning, she was pestering Gu Liangchen to buy it at the first sight.


    She took the pair of cups in both hands, slowly stood up, bit the bloodless lip, heart a ruthless, eyes a closed, hard toward the ground down.


    The cup fell to the ground and broke into a pile of broken glass pieces


    After a while, she opened her eyes and looked at the debris under her feet seriously. She laughed.


    Anyway, I can''t go back, so let''s do it!


    Destroy, destroy everything between them, maybe she can completely forget.


    She walked upstairs without expression. She threw all her cosmetics, skin care products, toiletries, clothes and shoes on the quilt.


    Then he picked it up with the quilt and came to the balcony. Without any hesitation, he threw the big bag outside the Chaoyang terrace.


    The balcony here is just close to the wall, and outside the wall is just a remote path. Some of her things are scattered inside and outside the wall.


    Since it''s broken, it''s all broken!


    She doesn''t want the people and everything here


    She turned around and smashed the small potted plant she put on the balcony. It was a mess again, but she didn''t look at it any more, and then she went to the house.


    Her eyes stopped on the lamp on the bedside table, which she bought online. She walked over and didn''t even pull out the power cord. She picked it up and fell directly to the ground.


    Then she went to the sofa in the bedroom. They bought the vase with roses together in the mall. She picked it up and picked it up. The beautiful vase became a fragment.


    Ye ChuChu is crazy. She smashes everything she bought in the house or she and Gu Liangchen bought together. If she can''t, she takes it to the balcony and throws it cleanly


    After a while, the bedroom completely changed into a different look, just like the scene after the strong earthquake.


    Ye ChuChu stood at the door and looked in. She thought she would feel better and have the pleasure of revenge, but she didn''t


    This is the home she once thought would be her second home, but now it''s gone.


    Then she went downstairs, and she went into the kitchen. Every dish here was carefully selected by them when she first moved in.


    In her mind, Tang xiaorou and Gu Liangchen are eating with these dishes. She picks up the dishes, purses her pale lips, and falls down one by one.


    In the quiet room, there was a crackling sound of broken glass and a harsh noise of smashing things.


    The night outside the window fell, and the room became dark. As she walked to the living room, she was stirred by something. She staggered and fell on the ground.


    The sound of cutting the skin with a sharp weapon sounded, and the palm of her right hand hurt, and then warm liquid gushed out.


    Without looking at her palm, she stood up and stumbled back to the sofa in the living room, groped for her mobile phone, opened the photo Tang xiaorou had just sent her, and looked at it like this.


    Her eyes closed slightly. She smashed her cell phone on the wall and then fell to the ground. At the same time, a tear from the corner of her eye slid down the outline of her cheek.


    She swung into the sofa and lay there motionless

 Chapter 341

    "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do?" Xiao Haoyu looks at her with doubts. It''s eight o''clock. Does she want to go back?


    Wang Qingyu stopped wearing shoes, frowned, worried and said: "I can''t get through several phone calls. I''m not sure. I''d better go to see her and come back."


    Xiao Haoyu sighed, looked at him bitterly and said, "Xiaoyu, you are always like this. Even if ye ChuChu is a woman, I will be jealous!"


    He went to Wang Qingyu, squatted down and looked her in the eye, patted her little head, and said: "I can''t get through. Maybe my mobile phone has no power, and it''s all at this point. Liangchen should have come back long ago, so don''t disturb them."


    Wang Qingyu pondered. What Xiao Haoyu said was unreasonable, but she was still not at ease, so she thought about it and said to him: "then... You call Gu Liangchen to ask, otherwise I can''t be at ease."


    Xiao Haoyu has no choice but to raise his hand and feel his nose. If he doesn''t make this call, Wang Qingyu will have to think about it all night, so he''d better make it.


    "OK, I''ll fight now. Don''t worry..."


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket, found Gu Liangchen''s number and dialed it.


    However, to his surprise, Gu Liangchen was in the same off state: "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is off, please dial later..."


    Wang Qingyu''s uneasiness became more intense. He stood up and was about to leave. He muttered anxiously: "no! There must be something wrong. I''ll go and have a look... "


    Since she knew ye ChuChu, it''s the first time that her mobile phone has been turned off, and she''s still at home. Even if there''s no power, she can charge it immediately. She won''t turn it off all the time!


    Xiao Haoyu grabbed her slender wrist, hugged her whole person, and said in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, OK? The couple shut down together. Maybe they just don''t want to be disturbed by you. It''s not good for you to rush over like this... "


    Wang Qingyu broke away from his arms and yelled: "ChuChu, she''s not like this. You let go. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself... Anyway, if you don''t look at ye ChuChu today, you don''t want to climb into my bed tonight!"


    Xiao Haoyu had no choice but to threaten him with his sexual happiness. Do you think he agreed? What about a promise? Or promise!


    "Well, don''t worry. When I put on a coat, I''ll drive with you. It''ll be faster."


    Wang Qingyu just satisfied with a smile, hands upstairs, his beautiful neck, stand on tiptoe, "Bo" in his lips heavily kiss a mouthful, said: "dear, I know you are the best to me, quickly put on the coat, don''t be cold."


    Xiao Haoyu put his big hand on her waist, pinched her delicate skin through her clothes, and said with an evil smile: "come back later, remember to compensate me..."


    "Well, OK, it''s at your disposal. All right, stop the ink and get dressed quickly..."


    "It''s urgent, my baby. I''ll be there in a minute." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Haoyu ran upstairs like a gust of wind, and immediately disappeared.


    Wang Qingyu pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed a little charming. Looking at the direction of his disappearance, his heart was full of happiness. Xiao Haoyu didn''t seem to be a good person, but he was really good to her!


    Within a minute, Xiao Haoyu put on his coat and ran down in a hurry. They went out together and drove to Gu Liangchen''s villa.

 Chapter 342

    Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu come to Gu Liangchen''s villa and get out of the car.


    "Why? How come they''re not at home? " Xiao Haoyu asked suspiciously.


    Wang Qingyu walked in two steps and saw that the door opened as soon as he pushed it.


    "Not at home, not locked? No, I''d better go in and have a look... "Wang Qingyu turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and went straight in.


    Xiao Haoyu was very helpless. He wanted to say that since the couple were not at home, let''s go back. But before he said it, Wang Qingyu had already gone in. He had no choice but to follow him.


    "Xiaoyu, slow down, wait for me..."


    Xiao Haoyu''s heart trembled and quickened his pace to catch up. He was afraid of the dark!


    When Wang Qingyu comes to the house, she finds that her door is not closed. She frowns without any trace. Although the public security in this area is very good, many people will have a wrong idea, considering Liangchen''s hundreds of millions of wealth!


    So open the door, open the rich, are not afraid of thieves!


    She didn''t hesitate to raise her feet and went into the house. Xiao Haoyu followed her closely. As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t wait to turn on the light.


    As soon as the light came on, Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu were shocked.


    What''s the matter? Did you hire a thief? Or was it avenged by the enemy?


    This room is smashed, debris is all over the ground, things are thrown in a mess, what a mess!


    "What''s the matter? What about ChuChu? "Gu Liangchen?" Wang Qingyu asked in surprise.


    Xiao Haoyu was also a little absent-minded. When she asked him, he immediately regained his mind. He spread his hands towards her, shrugged his shoulders in confusion, and said, "you ask me, who knows!"


    Wang Qingyu''s eyes swept at random, exclaimed: "ah... Blood... Blood!"


    Xiao Haoyu followed him and saw that there was really a small pool of blood in the debris of the ground, and little by little the blood extended to the living room


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be afraid. Let''s go and have a look along the bloodstain..." Xiao Haoyu forced himself to calm down, patted Wang Qingyu''s hands and whispered:


    Although Wang Qingyu was afraid, he nodded and said with a slight tremor: "OK, you''ll be ahead, and when you see something wrong, you''ll run back quickly..."


    "Well, I see."


    So Xiao Haoyu took the broom and walked gingerly with Wang Qingyu towards the living room.


    The bloodstain seems to be gone on the sofa, and from a distance, there seems to be a person lying on the sofa.


    Xiao Haoyu cleared his throat and cried out, "are you dead or alive! It''s a reaction from the living! "


    However, ten seconds later, it was still quiet. Finally, Wang Qingyu couldn''t help but push away Xiao Haoyu and strode into the living room.


    "Hey... Xiaoyu, be careful..." Xiao Haoyu called out in a hurry and ran after him.


    When Wang Qingyu saw the person on the sofa, he suddenly stopped, his body was stiff, and he stared at ye ChuChu in amazement!


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t expect that she suddenly stopped and almost ran into her. Fortunately, he stopped in time. He asked suspiciously: "Xiaoyu, why don''t you go?"


    She looked back at Xiao Haoyu. Her expression was unbelievable. She pointed to the sofa and asked him, "Haoyu, do you think the person on the sofa is clear?"


    The white face is almost transparent, covered with bloodstains, lips are no blood, eyes closed, body lying on the sofa, motionless, as if no breathing, she is ye ChuChu?


    Is she really ye ChuChu?

 Chapter 343

    Xiao Haoyu was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Wang Qingyu rushed directly to the sofa and pushed ye ChuChu''s shoulder with a slight shaking hand. He asked in horror: "ChuChu, ChuChu..."


    Ye ChuChu still lay there motionless, like a dead body. The wound on the palm of his right hand was extremely ferocious, and the blood had not dried yet


    She was flustered. She turned back and yelled at Xiao Haoyu, "Xiao Haoyu, what are you doing there! Come and take ChuChu to the hospital... Hurry up


    Xiao Haoyu then came back to his senses and ran in a hurry. He bent over to hold ye ChuChu and ran out. Wang qingyuhong followed him with her eyes.


    The car drove very fast and soon came to the central hospital.


    "Doctor... Doctor..." Wang Qingyu trotted behind Xiao Haoyu, shouting.


    Soon doctors and nurses around a big push up, ye ChuChu was placed on the bed, pushed into the emergency room.


    Go in half an hour, there is no movement inside, Wang Qingyu has been anxious to cry.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t worry, ye ChuChu will be ok..." Xiao Haoyu hugged her shoulder and comforted her softly.


    "Why? I was still on the phone with her a few hours ago. She was still fine. How could it happen in a twinkling of an eye... "Wang Qingyu cried and said.


    "It''s ok... It''s going to be ok..." Xiao Haoyu had no choice but to rub her shoulder with a big hand, which was clear about her bones, and kept comforting her.


    "She also said that Gu Liangchen will be here some other day, and the four of us will be together..." Wang Qingyu''s body suddenly thought of something, and said angrily to Xiao Haoyu: "where''s Gu Liangchen? Isn''t he coming back? ChuChu has become like this. What about others! Die there


    Xiao Haoyu was asked a Zheng, his brow frowned, ye ChuChu''s condition let them panic, for a moment did not think of Gu Liangchen, he is not in the villa, what about others?


    "I don''t know if the plane was late and he didn''t come back?"


    When Wang Qingyu saw that he was still partial to Gu Liangchen, she thought of Ye ChuChu''s pale face like a piece of paper, and immediately became angry. She growled, "Xiao Haoyu, you can''t call me to ask!"


    "Oh... I''ll call now, don''t worry..." Xiao Haoyu didn''t dare to delay half a moment, took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed Gu Liangchen''s number.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has turned off, please dial later..." the cold female voice came.


    Xiao Haoyu looked at Wang Qingyu with a bitter smile and whispered: "Xiaoyu... That... Still can''t get through..."


    Wang Qingyu kept releasing the low pressure, glanced at him coldly, gritted his teeth and said: "don''t you have his assistant''s phone? Ask him


    "Yes! I can ask assistant li... "Xiao Haoyu patted his head hard, with a sudden expression, quickly found assistant Li''s phone and dialed it.


    "Hello! Mr. Xiao... "


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t dare to take a breath, so he asked, "assistant Li, where is Gu Liangchen now?"


    "Mr. Gu? He just passed the security check and got on the plane. Now the plane should take off from City C and fly to city e.... "


    Assistant Li''s voice was a little depressed. He really couldn''t understand it. Gu Liangchen returned to City C with a cold face. In less than three hours, he immediately flew back to city E. why on earth?


    The voice of the phone is not big, but let Wang Qingyu listen to a word, she was angry to kill!


    She has a premonition that ye ChuChu will lie at home in a daze, scarred. He must have something to do with Gu Liangchen!

 Chapter 344

    "Doctor, don''t you say she''s not in any serious condition? Then why is it so clear that she hasn''t woken up yet? "


    Wang Qingyu is almost crazy. It''s been two days. Ye ChuChu hasn''t woken up all the time. Seeing people lying on the bed, they are all skinny.


    The doctor helped the eyeglass frame on the bridge of the nose, with a serious expression. He held his hands on the table and looked at Wang Qingyu and said, "Miss, don''t worry. The patient''s situation is complicated."


    "Complex? Is there anything wrong with her Wang Qingyu can''t wait to ask.


    "No, the patient''s health is very good, just..." the doctor looked at her one eye, and did not continue to say.


    "Just what? You said it! Why are you hesitating? " Wang Qingyu couldn''t help clapping the table. Didn''t she look like an ant on a hot pot!


    Xiao Haoyu gently hugged her shoulder and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, you listen to the doctor slowly..."


    "What do you think of ChuChu? Can I be in no hurry! " Wang Qingyu said, and his eyes began to turn red again.


    After seeing the doctor, it was no longer easy to play the game, so he had to say frankly, "the patient has actually woken up, but it seems that because of something, he has been resisting to open his eyes, and seems to be escaping from what? And


    The doctor looked down at the file on the desk and then said, "I suspect that the patient had a serious mental illness before. This time, it''s obvious that she was stimulated to be self enclosed. I suggest you go to find the source of stimulation..."


    "Mental illness?"


    Wang Qingyu suddenly remembered that ye ChuChu had said a word to her. When she was disappointed in any kind of feelings to the extreme, she was crazy.


    At that time, she said it with a smile on her lips. She didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that she was true before


    "Doctor, the patient in bed 31 has symptoms of threatened abortion!" The nurse came in in a hurry and gasped.


    "Thirty first? Very clear! It''s ChuChu Wang Qingyu immediately panicked and ran behind the doctor.


    Xiao Haoyu is also trotting to keep up. These two days they are running around the hospital, and they don''t even dare to close their eyes. Not to mention that ye ChuChu''s condition is uncertain, even Gu Liangchen is like a stone sinking into the sea, and can''t find the news.


    After more than two hours of rescue, ye ChuChu finally came out, and the child was barely saved.


    "How is she, doctor?" Wang Qingyu asked anxiously.


    The doctor shook his head helplessly and said: "the child is saved, but if she doesn''t wake up all the time, not only the child can''t be saved, but also her people..."


    The doctor''s words did not go on, but all the people present understood.


    "It''s up to the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. I hope you can go back and think about what the patient thought was the reason why he became so negative..." the doctor said earnestly and left with a sigh.


    Wang Qingyu stood in front of the hospital bed, drooping his eyes, looking at ye ChuChu, who was like a living dead man, and said coldly, "where''s Gu Liangchen? Still can''t get in touch? "


    When Xiao Haoyu heard this, he knew it was him. He frowned like a dead knot and said in a low voice: "I still can''t get in touch with him, and I don''t get back the information. I guess... He''s really busy..."


    Even Xiao Haoyu has no confidence in this sentence.


    Wang Qingyu gritted his teeth and said to Xiao Haoyu, "OK, go out and close the door. I have something to say to ChuChu."


    Xiao Haoyu opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but didn''t say it. He nodded helplessly and turned to go out

 Chapter 345

    Wang Qingyu sat on the chair beside ye ChuChu''s bed. Her eyebrows were frowning. She stretched out her hand to hold her cold hand. After a moment of silence, she said, "ChuChu, can you hear me


    But she still closed her eyes on the bed, no response, motionless lying.


    "ChuChu, I know. You must be able to hear me now, right..."


    "Wake up, will you? No matter what happens, don''t you still have me around? Wake up and don''t worry me, OK? "


    Wang Qingyu''s voice is a little hoarse, and her eyes full of red silk are staring at her pale face, hoping to see a little movement, even if her eyelids shake.


    But no, she was still lying there.


    "ChuChu, did you quarrel with Gu Liangchen? It''s OK. You wake up and I''ll help you beat him to relieve your anger?"


    Ye ChuChu still did not move.


    Wang Qingyu suddenly became red eyed. He stood up and looked at her. With a cruel heart, he raised his hand and slapped ye ChuChu in the face. After that, he cried and roared: "ye ChuChu! You don''t even want children, do you? Did you forget you said you were going to keep him and take good care of him? "


    "Do you know that you almost had a miscarriage today? The doctor said that if you don''t wake up, the child, the child will be lost..."


    At the end of the day, Wang Qingyu was already sobbing. She sat down beside her bed, buried in her body and began to cry.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyelids trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was awakened by Wang Qingyu''s slap or by her cry.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to cry for Wang Qingyu, but her throat was so dry that she couldn''t make a sound.


    She could only weakly raise her hand and clap Wang Qingyu''s shoulder.


    Wang Qingyu raised his head fiercely and cried fiercely to her tiny eyes. While crying, he said vaguely, "ChuChu, you finally wake up. Do you know I''m going to worry about death?"


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t speak. He could only pull the corner of his mouth, raised a stiff smile, and then opened his mouth, but still couldn''t make a sound.


    Wang Qingyu casually touched the tears on her face with both hands. He quickly attached himself to her and put his ears close to her mouth. He kept asking, "ChuChu, what do you want to say? I can''t hear... "


    After a while, she heard a slight voice, "water..."


    Wang Qingyu this just reaction come over, quickly got up and ran to pour a cup of warm water, half lift weak ye ChuChu, carefully feed her to drink a cup of water.


    "Any more?" She asks ye ChuChu.


    She shook her head. Wang Qingyu helped her to lie down. A big stone hanging from the bottom of her heart finally came down a little.


    Wang Qingyu tucked in the quilt for her, sat down and asked, "is there anything else wrong? Shall I call the doctor in? "


    "It''s ok... Xiaoyu, I don''t think you''ve had a rest for several days. Go back and have a good rest first."


    "You like this, I don''t trust, even if I go back, I can''t sleep..." Wang Qingyu looked at her with a slightly heavy look, and finally asked.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you and Gu Liangchen? Did you fight? "


    Ye ChuChu didn''t speak. She just lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered the light in her eyes. After a long time, she said, "Gu Liangchen, he''s going to be engaged..."

 Chapter 346

    For a moment, Wang Qingyu didn''t think much about it. Thinking that ye ChuChu''s words were just rumors, he comforted her and said, "it''s just some rumors. Why do you think more about it..."


    "It''s not a rumor, it''s Gu Liangchen himself." Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped and her face was calm, as if the things she said had nothing to do with her.


    Wang Qingyu looked at her in amazement and said incredulously: "Gu Liangchen said it himself?"


    "Well, he said that he didn''t really like me at the beginning, but he just wanted to have sex with me. Now he''s tired of playing..."


    Ye ChuChu absolutely has no facial expression and looks calm. At least her hands under the quilt reveal her painful heart.


    Wang Qingyu completely stunned, looking at her do not know what to say.


    Ye ChuChu raised a mocking smile and then said to himself, "he also took Tang xiaorou back to the villa and gave me ten million yuan, which compensated for the loss of my level. Xiaoyu, do you think he is very generous... Ha ha..."


    Ten million, ten million, her ye ChuChu is really valuable in Gu Liangchen''s eyes!


    "He also said that I, a person who only lives on drugs, is not worthy to be pregnant with his child..." she said with a wry smile. If he knew that she was pregnant now, would he really try his best to kill the child.


    Wang Qingyu suddenly became angry and slapped the bed with her palm. The bed was shocked by her slap. She wanted to tear Gu Liangchen and Tang xiaorou!


    She swore, "Gu Liangchen and Tang xiaorou are too much! How rich is it! How can money insult people? "


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She stood up and cursed them. She was about to go out and yelled, "you see, I don''t want to go to Gu''s and smash their nest... I..."


    "Xiaoyu, don''t go, Gu Liangchen, he... He and I don''t want to... Don''t want to..." ye ChuChu shouts to her back at the door with all his strength. When he comes to the end, he can''t help crying.


    Gu Liangchen, she doesn''t want it. She only needs children!


    Wang Qingyu suddenly stops and listens to ye ChuChu''s choking voice behind her. Her heart feels sad. She knows that such a simple word is accompanied by her despair.


    Wang Qingyu turned back, went to her side, hugged her, eyes red, and said in a soft voice: "OK, ChuChu, we don''t want him, Gu Liangchen is not worthy of you... Don''t want him..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Xiaoyu... I don''t want any more... I just want a baby!"


    Ye ChuChu cried and hugged Wang Qingyu, crying like a wronged child.


    Her heart is really cool, she for Gu Liangchen endure such gossip, endure all abuse, in this curse, she wholeheartedly believe him, wait for him to come back.


    But what about him? Bring beauty back, give her ten million, erase them all, from then on two people no longer involved!


    A don''t, she said light on the surface, but who knows she is really broken heart, just forced himself to say these words.


    She loves him, but from now on, she can''t!


    Wang Qingyu is also full of sour and astringent. She is full of injuries, especially the shocking teeth on her shoulder, bruises on her arm, and injuries on her body. She would like to kill Gu Liangchen if she thought it was Gu Liangchen!


    "Xiaoyu, I found it. Liangchen will be back in C City at nine o''clock tomorrow morning..." Xiao Haoyu happily opened the door and ran in.


    "Er..." ye ChuChu wakes up!


    He was staring at Wang Qingyu, and unconsciously stepped back two steps. How could he feel that she wanted to eat people!

 Chapter 347

    "ChuChu, listen to the doctor. Shall we stay two more days and then leave the hospital?" Wang Qingyu pulls ye ChuChu''s arm and looks worried.


    She just woke up today. She was really worried that she was discharged so soon.


    Ye ChuChu pressed the back of her hand with his backhand, patted it gently, and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, it''s OK. I''ll go home and have a good self-cultivation, and the doctor just said that as long as I pay attention, it will be ok..."


    Besides, she has one more thing to do


    Wang Qingyu see her insist, also not good to say more, think about a way: "well, you move to live with me!"


    Ye ChuChu shook his head and said, "no, my previous house hasn''t been returned? I''ll just go back and live. "


    "No! I''m not sure! " Wang Qingyu resolutely refused this time. Don''t say that she is in such a state now. Just say that she is pregnant with a baby now. She can''t let her live alone.


    Ye ChuChu naturally looked at her thoughts in her heart. She sighed deeply and said: "Xiaoyu, I know you are worried about me, but... I want to calm down for a while, OK?"


    Wang Qingyu shows a very embarrassed look. She knows that she shouldn''t meddle in ye ChuChu''s emotional world too much. After all, if you hurt others, you can''t help you. She has to find her way out.


    "Well... You promised me to keep my mobile phone open 24 hours a day. I can contact you at any time, and I''ll let you go back to live alone."


    "Well, I promise you." Ye ChuChu nodded, but the guilt flashed by his eyes was what Wang Qingyu didn''t see.


    "Well, Haoyu should pay the fee and wait for us downstairs. Let''s go down..."


    With that, Wang Qingyu holds ye ChuChu, who is still very weak, and walks downstairs.


    Xiao Haoyu was a little embarrassed when he got on the bus. Just now he was pulled out by Wang Qingyu about ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen. Although he didn''t believe Gu Liangchen was such a person, he really went too far this time!


    "Where shall we go now?" Xiao Haoyu asked in a low voice.


    "To Sunshine Community..."


    "No, go back to Zizhu villa!" Ye ChuChu said lightly.


    Wang Qingyu immediately worried, yelled: "ChuChu, your skull is not bad! Gu Liangchen is like this! You have to go back! "


    Ye ChuChu was stunned by the scolding, but soon recovered and said: "Xiaoyu, would you listen to me first? My medicine is still there. I''m going back to get it... "


    Wang Qingyu immediately wilted. He looked at ye ChuChu awkwardly and whispered, "ChuChu, I''m sorry... I misunderstood..."


    Ye ChuChu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    She knew that Wang Qingyu was just for her good.


    The car stops steadily in front of the door of Zizhu villa. Ye ChuChu looks at the very familiar place with a trance. In just a few days, since she and he will become like this, should she feel that things are changing or people are separated?


    "ChuChu, why don''t you wait for me in the car and I''ll get it for you?" Wang Qingyu asked carefully, for fear that she would be stimulated again.


    "It''s OK. You can wait for me here. I can do it myself." She gave Wang Qingyu a smile. He got out of the car and went inside.


    But how can Wang Qingyu rest assured that she went in alone, got out of the car, dropped a word to Xiao Haoyu, and quickly caught up with her.


    "Haoyu, you wait for us outside. ChuChu and I will come out in a moment..."


    "Er..." looking at the two figures disappearing in front of him, Xiao Haoyu is depressed. How can he feel that he has been implicated by Gu Liangchen? Xiaoyu is not friendly to him now?

 Chapter 348

    As soon as you enter the house, it''s still in the same mess as two days ago. Looking at the villa that has no appearance in the past, ye ChuChu''s heart still can''t help a burst of sadness.


    Wang Qingyu followed her and naturally saw her strange. She quickly laughed and said, "we''ve smashed well. It''s really exciting! How dare they bully people


    But ye ChuChu just moved her mouth rigidly. She couldn''t laugh


    "Ha ha... ChuChu, please wait here. I''ll get the medicine for you."


    With that, she turned and walked towards the refrigerator in the kitchen. When ye ChuChu couldn''t see it, she hit her mouth hard and scolded herself from the bottom of her heart.


    Wang Qingyu, are you stupid! Clearly know ye ChuChu is the bottom of my heart is not easy to bear, but which pot does not open which pot!


    Ye ChuChu stood in the same place for a while. She went to the sofa in the living room.


    As she walked, she thought, Gu Liangchen came back. What''s her reaction when she saw all this?


    Is she angry and scolding her secretly, or does she not care at all, just use money to greet a group of people to redecorate, and then happily live here with Tang xiaorou?


    Thinking, ye ChuChu laughs at himself. What does Gu Liangchen''s reaction have to do with her? It''s not clear that they have long been separated from each other!


    Standing in front of the sofa in the living room, she lowered her eyes and looked at the ten million check lying quietly on the ground. She slowly squatted down and picked up the check.


    Even if she had seen the three words of Gu Liangchen, her heart still couldn''t help stabbing. His handwriting was so neat. When he signed, didn''t she hesitate?


    "ChuChu, what are you doing? I''ve got your medicine. Let''s go... "Wang Qingyu saw that she didn''t respond. His eyebrows frowned, and he called again," ChuChu? Is it clear? "


    However, ye ChuChu still lost her soul. No matter how she called, she squatted there motionlessly. Wang Qingyu looked puzzled and walked towards her.


    "ChuChu, what are you doing..." Wang Qingyu patted her on the shoulder behind her and looked at the check in her hand


    Ye ChuChu wakes up and wants to hide the check, but he is still slow. Wang Qingyu reaches out his hand quickly and easily takes the check from her.


    Wang Qingyu looked down, his face became even darker than the ink, his eyes were burning with anger, like an active volcano that would erupt at any time!


    She kept cursing, "money is great, isn''t it! Gu Liangchen is an asshole. Don''t let me see him in the future, or I''ll beat him every time I see him. His father won''t recognize him... "I''ll tear the check.


    "Don''t... Xiaoyu, don''t tear..."


    Wang Qingyu was stopped by her voice. She looked at ye ChuChu and asked, "don''t tear it? Don''t you save it for yourself? "


    "Xiaoyu, please ask Xiao Haoyu to give it back to him. Just say I don''t need any compensation. Now you tear it up. People who don''t know think I took it... I don''t want to get involved with him any more!" Ye ChuChu''s eyes were drooping and his face was calm.


    Wang Qingyu''s eyes turned around, thinking that what she said was not unreasonable, and that she had another idea formed in her mind. She wanted to tear the check to pieces in front of Gu Liangchen, threw it on his face, and told him not to insult people with his stinky money!


    "Well, do as you say, let''s go back!"


    Ye ChuChu nodded, looked at the bedroom on the second floor of the villa with complicated eyes, then turned and left without hesitation.

 Chapter 349

    "Haoyu, you wait for me in the car. I''ll go up with ChuChu and come down in a moment."


    Xiao Haoyu sat back in the car and said, "Oh..." in a dead voice. Xiaoyu was biased against him


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    Wang Qingyu, holding ye ChuChu in one hand and the daily necessities they just bought at the mall in the other hand, walks upstairs.


    After entering the elevator, Wang Qingyu felt that ye ChuChu was a bit deep, so he casually asked the topic and said, "ha ha... I''m lucky today. I seldom come to you. This elevator is good, ChuChu, you say it!"


    Ye ChuChu nodded, raised a slightly farfetched smile at the corner of his mouth, and pretended to be relaxed: "OK, you say, you are not afraid of crow mouth, be careful, the elevator will stop halfway!"


    "No, I''m not as unlucky as you say!"


    "Who knows, you are always easy to be unlucky..." ye ChuChu jokingly replied.


    Talking and laughing all the way, the atmosphere between them suddenly improved a lot.


    Dingdong a, elevator door opened, ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu together into her rental.


    Put things away, Wang Qingyu went to the toilet, she came out, see ye ChuChu is not in the living room, walked towards her room, see her with her passport in a daze.


    Wang Qingyu''s heart clattered for a while, as if he thought of something. He trotted in two to three steps and asked anxiously, "ChuChu, what are you doing with your passport?"


    They wanted to go abroad to get this passport together before. Does she want to


    Ye ChuChu put down his passport in no hurry, then looked up at her and said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous, Xiaoyu? I just want to go abroad for a while. Would you like to go with me? "


    "Oh... It''s like this..." Wang Qingyu obviously took a breath, sat down beside her and said, "well, after the annual leave, there won''t be so many people going abroad at that time. Shall we go together again?"


    In fact, she is only worried about ye ChuChu''s health. The doctor said that her child is not stable, so we must have a good rest, otherwise there is a high possibility of miscarriage.


    "Well, listen to you. You''ll have fun there. Let''s go together again..." ye ChuChu gathered his hidden thoughts and looked at Wang Qingyu with a smile.


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it... "Wang Qingyu stood up and said," it''s late. I''ll go back. You''ll have a rest early. If you have something, call me immediately. Do you know? "


    "Well... Be careful on the way back..."


    Ye ChuChu also stood up and wanted to send her down, but Wang Qingyu held her down, pushed her to the bed, pulled the quilt to cover for her, and then she said: "you don''t want to send me, what you need to do now is to have a good sleep, and I''ll come to see you tomorrow..."


    Looking at the back of her leaving, ye ChuChu''s eyes are slightly moist and his heart is silent. I''m sorry, Xiaoyu


    The next morning, the airport in C City.


    Ye ChuChu unexpectedly came to the airport early in the morning, waiting for an exit with her simple luggage.


    Gu Liangchen a chance, tired face came out, but a figure, let him suddenly stop.


    It''s her. Why is she at the airport? When he saw the luggage in her hand, his heart tightened, but he still walked past without expression, intending to pass her.


    "Gu Liangchen, let''s talk about it..." ye ChuChu said faintly, "don''t worry, it won''t take you a few minutes. Let''s talk about it in the coffee shop next to you..."

 Chapter 350

    In the cafe next to the airport.


    Gu Liangchen''s face is full of tired color. He stirs the coffee in front of him absently. Ye ChuChu sits quietly in front of him.


    "Come on, don''t you want to talk to me?" Gu Liangchen hangs the deep eye, light ground asks a way.


    Ye ChuChu pursed his lips, took out an envelope from his bag, put it on the table, pushed it over, and said, "return your..."


    Gu Liangchen looks at it suspiciously, reaches for it and opens it. At a glance, his body suddenly becomes cold.


    This is the Rose Pendant Necklace he gave her, the proposal ring, the black card and the key to his villa.


    Gu Liangchen raised a sneer, slender fingers such as jade holding the envelope, disdained to throw on the table, a low smile, said: "since you don''t want to, throw it, give me why."


    Ye ChuChu droops his eyes, holds the water cup tightly in his hand, presses down the bitterness of his heart, picks up the envelope and throws it to the window without hesitation.


    "It''s all going to be thrown away anyway. It''s better to throw it away now..."


    Ye ChuChu stares at the window, as if talking to Gu Liangchen, or to himself.


    "You..." Gu Liangchen looks at her with cold eyes. She is chilly all over. She wants to strangle ye ChuChu. Does she care so much?


    But ye ChuChu didn''t look at him. He stood up and said faintly, "well, I''m here today to return the things to Mr. Gu. Now that I''ve dealt with them according to your wishes, I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going with your luggage?" Gu Liangchen''s tone mixed with a trace of anxiety, even he did not find it.


    Ye ChuChu paused and said, "I''m not going there. As soon as I moved out of you, I came to you with my luggage."


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t know why. After seeing Gu Liangchen, she is calmer than she imagined. Maybe she doesn''t love him as much as she imagined!


    Gu Liangchen leaned lazily against the back of the chair and looked at her with an uncertain look. He didn''t say a word. What was hidden in his eyes was the light of love and hate. His eyes fell on her hand with gloves. He was puzzled at the bottom of his heart. Didn''t she always dislike wearing gloves?


    When ye ChuChu saw that he was silent, the bitterness of his heart surged up. It turned out that one day they would be relatively speechless


    She stopped talking, got up, pulled up her suitcase and was about to go out over him.


    But when she passed him, her wrist was grabbed by a warm hand. She looked down in amazement. It was him... It was Gu Liangchen who held her!


    Her heart could not help trembling, with a touch of expectation on his eyes, however, his eyes only banter and ponder.


    "In fact, ye ChuChu..." he pauses and raises his usual gentle smile. His words are close to cruelty. He says: "I''m still very interested in your body. Be my lover. The price depends on you!"


    Ye ChuChu shivers with cold. She always knows that his gentleness is the most vicious poison in the world, but she is still occupied. Just like now, she is still expecting that he will


    "Let go!" She bit her teeth and growled.


    Lovers, right? In his eyes, ye ChuChu only uses money to measure her, doesn''t she?


    With a smile, he tugged at her wrist with a little effort, and she leaned over his chest. He pinched her delicate chin, and his deep eyes were on her line of sight. He said in a soft voice: "don''t pretend ye ChuChu! Don''t you ever lie under me and cry for me to ask you, what are you pretending to be now? "

 Chapter 351

    Ye ChuChu looked at him with a touch of sadness and asked, "Gu Liangchen, have you ever loved me? Even a little? "


    His white, jade like fingers ran down the outline of her cheek, rubbed her beautiful neck, and his beautiful thin lips uttered icy words, "no, I''ve never loved ye ChuChu!"


    Ye ChuChu''s face turned white, and the blood color on his lips faded quickly. Looking at his gentle smile, she wondered if she had heard wrong. In fact, what he said was love for her.


    "But if I don''t love you, I still love a part of you, that is, when you are in bed, your appearance is very attractive, which makes people eat pith and taste, and never forget..."


    Such obscene words from his mouth, but there is another kind of bewitching, coupled with his evil smile, more attractive.


    But for ye ChuChu, he is only embarrassed, ashamed, angry and sad


    "Gu Liangchen! Let go She roared at him with warning, just like the wounded beast struggling at the end to keep the hunter away.


    Gu Liangchen laughed with disapproval. Her beautiful face was buried deep in her neck. Her thin and soft lips covered her small earlobe. Her voice was deep and mellow, and she said vaguely, "besides, ye ChuChu, do you think he had me in bed in Tang Dynasty?"


    When he spat out the words Tang Shi, his momentum was cold and frightening, and the strength of his hand holding her wrist increased unconsciously


    Ye ChuChu snorts in pain, lowers his head and bites him hard on his shoulder. Then, when he is stunned, he quickly breaks away from his imprisonment and stands not far away, with his eyes slightly red looking at him.


    She suddenly felt a dry sore throat, she was wronged, she wanted to cry


    But, she held back, she didn''t want to lose the last trace of dignity, at least in his sight, she can''t shed a tear!


    "Gu Liangchen, even if I have no man in my life, I will not be your lover!" She growled at him in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Gu Liangchen''s body is suddenly stiff, and his lips are tightly closed. There is only a shallow lip line outside. He doesn''t speak, but looks at her coldly.


    Ye ChuChu looks at a man who is very familiar with him, but now he is just like a stranger. Her eyes are sour. When she closes them, she opens them again with a touch of determination. "Gu Liangchen, don''t think everything can be measured by money!"


    She pause for a moment, eyes straight to his eyes, word by word: "I''m poor, but I''m not short of money! Especially not short of your money


    Her voice is not big, but very cold.


    Gu Liangchen a Zheng, just looking at her, open mouth want to say what, but a word sound all didn''t send out.


    Ye ChuChu pulled the trunk and went away without looking back. Just at the door, she stopped and didn''t look back. She said in a low voice: "yes! You don''t owe me this relationship. You don''t need to compensate me. I gave Xiao Haoyu the ten million, and he will give it back to you... "


    "Gu Liangchen, we''ll be fine in the future..."


    She said, back straight straight, go, Gu Liangchen didn''t see, her eyes is already can''t restrain the flow of tears.


    Ten million? What ten million? Gu Liangchen does not understand, looking at the figure of her leaving, completely does not understand the meaning of her words.


    At this time, Gu Liangchen no longer had the evil smile just now. He raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. His tall and strong figure was slightly bowed, revealing a loneliness and incomprehensible loneliness


    How are you? Without ye ChuChu, how can Gu Liangchen be safe?

 Chapter 352

    Ye ChuChu sits down in the waiting room. She looks down at the envelope she picked up.


    She tried to comfort herself, she is not nostalgic about anything, just to wake up after their own.


    It took a long time for her to smile bitterly. When did she begin to deceive herself.


    She stroked her flat abdomen with a touch of tenderness on her eyebrows. She said to herself, "baby, mom is leaving your dad. Although your dad is a jerk, mom doesn''t hate him because he gave you to me..."


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she wants to leave. Maybe she just can''t watch him get engaged to Tang xiaorou, or maybe she''s really tired.


    "Please board flight mf312 to New York as soon as possible..."


    Ye ChuChu stood up, put the envelope on his hand into his backpack, and pulled the suitcase toward the security gate.


    The plane took off.


    Ye ChuChu looks down at this strange and familiar city. If it wasn''t for Gu Liangchen, maybe she would choose to live in this city all her life, but now, she might never set foot in this city again.


    There is him in the city, there is his breath, there are their memories, as well as his and other people''s home, but she can''t watch him happy indifferently


    Ye ChuChu looks at the smaller and smaller city, but at the bottom of his heart, he has been telling himself that if you leave, forget it!


    Gu Liangchen sat in the cafe for a long time before leaving. When he walked out of the cafe, a plane flew over his head.


    Looking at the disappearing plane, I don''t know why, his chest suddenly hurt, so that he almost couldn''t straighten up, but soon, the feeling disappeared.


    He looked up at the direction of the disappearance of the plane in doubt. At that moment, it was as painful as if his heart had been dug out. Now, his heart was empty, as if he had lost something.


    He laughed at himself. Is ye ChuChu so cruel? Do you still want to remember her?


    In the afternoon, the office building of Gu''s enterprise.


    Tang xiaorou is fantasizing about her wedding with Gu Liangchen, but the next second, "pa" sound, her left face a pain, did not respond to what happened, and "pa" sound, her right face was slapped.


    She sat there with her hair on her head for a long time. After a long time, her eyes moved. She stared at Wang Qingyu in front of her in disbelief.


    She hit her, she dare to hit her Tang xiaorou!


    With a cold smile, Wang Qingyu grabbed her long hair and pulled it back. Tang xiaorou exclaimed, "ah... Who are you! Let go... Let go... "


    "Who am I?" Wang Qingyu pinched her chin and forced her to look up at her, biting her teeth and saying, "I, ye ChuChu, her best friend!"


    Tang xiaorou''s delicate face turned white, and his clean forehead was covered with cold sweat. It can be seen how much Wang Qingyu hated it? I have nothing to do with you. Let go


    "No injustice, no hatred?" Wang Qingyu coldly said, the strength on the hand is more and more heavy, Tang xiaorou''s face is wrinkled with pain.


    "Tang xiaorou, you green tea whore, what did you do to ye ChuChu? How dare you say that there is no injustice or revenge! Labor and capital, now I have the heart to scratch your skin! "


    The crowd was stunned by the sudden scene. When they came back, they wanted to help Tang xiaorou.


    "Don''t get involved!" Xiao Haoyu put his hand in his trousers pocket and stood in front of Wang Qingyu. He looked at the crowd with a smile. His frightening appearance was no worse than Gu Liangchen!


    Everyone was scared to step back, and then go to what should be busy.


    Then Xiao Haoyu flashed to one side and made a gesture to Wang Qingyu.


    But still keep a close eye on her and Tang xiaorou''s every move before. Although he doesn''t beat women, he can''t let his daughter-in-law suffer!

 Chapter 353

    Wang Qingyu''s eyes are red, and he looks at Tang xiaorou with great hatred. If it wasn''t for this bitch, how could ye ChuChu


    "You let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll call security


    Seeing that no one came to help, Tang xiaorou had to bear the pain on her head and just calm down to talk with Wang Qingyu.


    "Hum... Call security?" Wang Qingyu snorted with disdain. Her nails with bright red color pinched her chin and said with a low smile: "today, even if you take Gu Liangchen out, I''m going to beat you. I can''t see your personality!"


    With that, Wang Qingyu drags her hair, pulls her out of the seat and angrily walks to Gu Liangchen''s office.


    Wang Qingyu pushes open the glass door hard, drags Tang xiaorou, who is unable to resist, and steps on high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters to go to Gu Liangchen.


    When Gu Liangchen is a few steps away from her desk, she grabs Tang xiaorou''s hand and shakes it hard. Then she falls down and sits on the ground.


    Gu Liangchen frowned and looked at the scene in front of him coldly. At last, his eyes fell on Xiao Haoyu who followed him. The meaning of his eyes was very obvious. Take care of your woman!


    If as usual, Xiao Haoyu would have slipped away with his tail under Gu Liangchen''s glare, but today he didn''t. instead, he shrugged helplessly and gave him a look of self-respect.


    Tang xiaorou immediately looked at Gu Liangchen with tears in her eyes and looked pitiful. In a tone of grievance, she said: "President Gu, when this woman comes, she will beat people indiscriminately and just break in..."


    With a cold smile, Wang Qingyu looked down at Tang xiaorou and said, "Tang xiaorou! I tell you, today I will beat you indiscriminately. What do you want? Do you want him to show off or bite me? "


    She disdained glanced at Gu Liangchen, who had nothing to do with himself. She was really a scum man!


    "President Gu..." Tang xiaorou looks like Gu Liangchen, who is indifferent, asking for help.


    Gu Liangchen had been upset, naturally not in the mood to meddle in business, lips slightly a sip, coldly dropped a sentence, "something to go out to say!"


    In fact, his implication is, go out, don''t get in the way of my eyes!


    But the angry Wang Qingyu naturally did not think deeply, only when he and Tang xiaoroumei again, but also to help her out, and then she suddenly became angry!


    "Gu Liangchen, you son of a bitch, if I don''t fight today, your father won''t recognize you!" Wang Qingyu angrily roared at him, walked to Gu Liangchen in three or two steps, picked up a glass of water on his desk, and poured it over!


    Tang xiaorou and Xiao Haoyu both took a breath. Xiao Haoyu was stunned for a while, and quickly walked over, stood in front of Wang Qingyu and carefully looked at Gu Liangchen whose face was cold enough to drop ice.


    Gu Liangchen is splashed with water. The water slides down his well-defined face. The soft black hair on his forehead covers his deep eyes. Even if he can''t see his expression clearly, he is still cold and frightening!


    "Liangchen, you have something to say! Xiaoyu is because ye ChuChu''s business is stimulated, just... "Before Xiao Haoyu finished, he was pushed away by Wang Qingyu behind him.


    She didn''t think much of the low pressure released by Gu Liangchen. She looked at him sarcastically, laughed and said, "what? Is Gu Shao embarrassed or uncomfortable? "


    Gu Liangchen didn''t speak, but Wang Qingyu didn''t want to give up. He almost bit his teeth and said, "I just spilled a warm book on you. Have you ever thought about it? Because of you, she was poured down with a bottle of ice water in the street on a cold day. Have you ever thought about her suffering? "

 Chapter 354

    Gu Liangchen is stunned. He obviously can''t understand Wang Qingyu''s words. He opens his mouth to ask why, but someone opens his mouth first.


    "Mr. Gu, please ask the security guard to drive her out. I don''t know what she''s talking about..." Tang xiaorou was a little flustered. She didn''t even have time to stand up. Regardless of her awkward state, she was anxious to drive Wang Qingyu out.


    Wang Qingyu''s eyes were sharp and straight at her. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said contemptuously: "nonsense? Ha ha... Tang xiaorou, why are you so flustered? Have you done too much with your heart? "


    "I didn''t! Don''t talk about it Tang xiaorou pretends to be calm and yells at her. Have you found out? impossible! She''s so secretive!


    "Tang xiaorou, have you never learned a word? If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself..." Wang Qingyu half squatted down, her charming eyes stained with fierce anger, staring at her.


    "Do you really think I don''t know, you ask your band''s agent to use money to let people put ChuChu''s dinner party online?"


    "Do you think I don''t know that you paid the water army to be a group of blowers on the Internet?"


    "Do you really think that I don''t know that you paid for those pretty girls who were in a dilemma?"


    "Tang xiaorou, why do you think others don''t know?" Wang Qingyu half narrowed his eyes, fell on Tang xiaorou''s eyes, sharp to let her body slightly tremble.


    Tang xiaorou''s face is white and white. She looks at Wang Qingyu who looks down on her in disbelief. It''s impossible. How can she know all about it.


    But even so, she was still a dead duck with a stiff mouth. She tugged at her understanding and pretended to be confused. She pursed her lips in a tone of fear and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You don''t know! Ha ha... "Wang Qingyu smiles coldly, opens the bag on his side, takes out a document in it, throws his hand on Tang xiaorou''s face and says:" have a look! After reading it, you should know what I''m talking about! "


    Her eyes drooped, looking at a few pieces of A4 paper scattered on the ground, her expression suddenly became very surprised, why? Why is this in her hands!


    Wang Qingyu looked at her with a sneer. She knew that a woman like her would never die without her heart. Without evidence, she would dare to kill her!


    These chatting records and her bank transfer records were all investigated by Li Shaoan through some means, so that at this moment, the evidence is conclusive, and Tang xiaorou has nothing to say!


    "No way! You must have made it up, right! You must be trying to frame me! You must have colluded with ye ChuChu to set me up! " Tang xiaorou stands up and retorts loudly.


    But her appearance of panic makes her words hard to be convincing, so she wants to destroy the body and tear up the evidence in her hand.


    But, was stopped in time by the person, that person is Gu Liangchen.


    I don''t know when, he has come to Tang xiaorou''s back, snatched several A4 papers she wanted to tear off.


    "Don''t look!" Tang xiaorou exclaimed, but it was too late. Gu Liangchen had finished the first one.


    The more you look down, the temperature around Gu Liangchen is falling in a straight line. By the end of the reading, everyone seems to see that there is a seeping cold on him.


    Good! Good!


    Gu family and Tang xiaorou dare to do this, dare to hurt ye ChuChu, good, good!


    Gu Liangchen looked at the chat record on the paper, Tang xiaorou even made up the lines to insult ye ChuChu!


    Bitches, Sammies, shameless bitches, whores, the third one


    The more he looked at Liangchen, the more angry he was. He raised his eyes and looked coldly at Tang xiaorou on the ground

 Chapter 355

    Gu Liangchen only felt that a fire began to burn in his chest, which made his chest ache.


    "Tang xiaorou! What do you mean by that? "


    Facing Gu Liangchen''s pressing step by step, Tang xiaorou''s face turned white, her steps stepped back involuntarily, her face was flustered, and she faltered and said: "it''s not... I... I... Don''t know..."


    Tang xiaorou has nothing to do now. She can only insist that she doesn''t know anything!


    "I don''t know? Don xiaorou, do you think I can''t help you if I refuse to admit it! " Wang Qingyu first looked at Liangchen and then said, "wait! I have prepared a copy of this information and sent it to the police station! Within a day, you will know the consequences! "


    Tang xiaorou is completely flustered. She looks at Wang Qingyu in disbelief. No way! She must not be called to the police, or her reputation in the industry will be ruined!


    "Oh, by the way, on the day when the police come to the door for questioning, I will definitely prepare more spectacular scenes for you. The reporters will not be less than those at the family banquet that day!"


    "No... no... you can''t do that! No way Tang xiaorou roars out in a low voice. Her eyes stare at Wang Qingyu with a smile, as if she wants to strangle her.


    Xiao Haoyu is also frightened. He leans slightly in front of Wang Qingyu for fear that Tang xiaorou will rush up and hurt her. After all, the people who are forced to have no way to go are often the craziest!


    But Wang Qingyu didn''t care. He pushed Xiao Haoyu and walked towards her step by step with high heels. Without taking a step, his face became colder and colder. Finally, he stood in front of her and looked straight at her.


    "Pa"


    Wang Qingyu''s hands fell together and tried her best to slap Tang xiaorou in the face again. She stared at her face askew to one side. Her cheek was red and swollen, and she couldn''t recover. She asked coldly, "no?"


    Tang xiaorou is stunned. She never thought that Wang Qingyu would slap her again without saying a word. How similar is she to ye ChuChu eight years ago


    "When you asked someone to push her down and almost fell on the bricks, you wanted to be merciful! If you do that to her, do you want her life, or do you want to get rid of the baby in her stomach? "


    Wang Qingyu questions Tang xiaorou loudly. Thinking of Ye ChuChu''s hurt and grievance eight years ago and now, she wants to chop this bitch up with a knife!


    Wang Qingyu''s words not only stirred up a wave in Tang xiaorou''s heart, but also left a thunderbolt on Gu Liangchen''s chest, which made him hum and be stunned.


    According to the above chat record, the day ye ChuChu was embarrassed was the day he returned to C City. Was ye ChuChu''s child still there that day?


    She didn''t kill the baby, did she?


    "What are you talking about! Children? " Gu Liangchen''s lips trembled slightly and asked Wang Qingyu. It was a gaffe that others had never seen.


    Wang Qingyu then turned around and looked at him. He burst out laughing and said sarcastically, "Gu Liangchen, you and Tang xiaorou are a perfect match! She didn''t try her best to get rid of her delicate child. It''s very nice of you. As soon as she came back, she was in a coma for two days! Don''t say the child is almost gone, she is almost gone! "


    Gu Liangchen body a stagger, almost fell to sit on the ground, fortunately he helped the edge of the desk, just barely stand firm, the face of the blood color quickly faded, the outline of the face white frightening, lips slightly trembling, eyebrows dim staring at the ground.


    no, it isn''t! It''s not like that!


    It''s clear that ye ChuChu beat up his child first. It''s clear that she didn''t love him. She was with him just to revenge Tang xiaorou. She loved Tang Shi

 Chapter 356

    A week ago in e city, the president''s office of Gu''s subsidiary.


    Tang xiaorou knocks on Gu Liangchen''s office door full of thoughts.


    "Come in." A deep, pleasant male voice came from inside.


    Tang xiaorou clenched the file box in her hand, took a deep breath, then pushed open the glass door of the office and went in.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t even lift his head, but he still focused on dealing with the things in front of him. The clear side face of the water chestnut made Tang xiaorou''s heart surge.


    For a long time, Gu Liangchen''s eyebrow frowned, his tone with a trace of obvious impatience, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah..." Tang xiaorou was awakened by him. She calmed down. Then she said softly: "President Gu, it''s dinner time. Don''t you go out for dinner?"


    "What''s the matter? Go out if you have nothing to do! " Gu Liangchen stops his work, slightly raises his eyes, and says directly.


    He''s very busy now, but he doesn''t have the heart to take care of Tang xiaorou.


    "It''s not... What I want to say is not about work... It''s about President Gu''s private affairs... It''s..." Tang xiaorou repressed her secret joy and looked at Gu Liangchen with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "Since it''s not about work, please go out!" Gu Liangchen says lightly, continue to bury oneself in the work in the hand to go.


    Tang xiaorou is in a hurry. She turns on her mobile phone in a hurry and clicks on the media player. A recording she has heard countless times in private is released.


    Ye ChuChu and her voice came out.


    "Ye ChuChu! You don''t love Gu Liangchen at all This is Tang xiaorou''s voice!


    Silent for a while, ye ChuChu''s voice with a smile came out.


    "Tang xiaorou, I will tell you that I don''t like Gu Liangchen! But then again, he likes me. I wish I could stick to him every day... "


    "Tang xiaorou, you must be very sad. Looking at Gu Liangchen and me, I feel crazy!"


    Gu Liangchen in the hands of the action meal, deep dark eyes, handsome peerless face some gloomy, looked up at her.


    "Tang xiaorou, I tell you! As long as you still like Gu Liangchen one day, I will bully him one day, watching the people you love most and the people you hate most together. This kind of feeling... Tut tut tut... I feel painful for you when I think about it! "


    Until the end of a recording, Tang xiaorou secretly picked up her mobile phone. She didn''t believe Gu Liangchen didn''t care at all!


    Gu Liangchen leaned back slightly on the back of the chair, his hands overlapped, his beautiful lips slightly pursed, and he looked at Tang xiaorou quietly and asked, "why do you want to listen to these for me?"


    "Liangchen, I just can''t bear you to be cheated by ChuChu. She wants to be with you because of me, so I..." Tang xiaorou said to him falsely. This expression is really sincere!


    Gu Liangchen''s mouth raised a good-looking radian and stared at her with a smile, "then? You want me to break up with ChuChu? The reason is that she just uses me, not really loves me? "


    Gu Liangchen feels funny at the bottom of her heart. Why does Tang xiaorou think that she can stir up the feelings between him and ye ChuChu with these words?


    Let''s not say whether this sentence is true or not. Even if it is true, what''s the matter? Gu Liangchen doesn''t care about being used by her at all. Who told him to love her!


    Tang xiaorou was very excited. She took two steps forward and said to him sincerely, "Liangchen, I''m really for you. If you don''t believe that ye ChuChu doesn''t really love you, but what she loves is my brother. In order to reunite with my brother, she beat your child down without telling you."

 Chapter 357

    Gu Liangchen looked at Tang xiaorou lazily for a while, then said with a smile: "Tang xiaorou, you have no basis to say two words, do you think I will believe you?"


    "No! I have proof! " Tang xiaorou approaches him with a touch of urgency, takes out a stack of photos in the middle of the folder and puts them in front of Gu Liangchen.


    "Liangchen, look, this is the photo I bought from the gossip reporter. Look..."


    Gu Liangchen slightly drooped his eyes and glanced at the photos on the table. It was ye ChuChu and the Tang Dynasty.


    There are pictures of Ye ChuChu falling in the arms of Tang Dynasty, holding her wrist intimately in Tang Dynasty, another picture of Ye ChuChu holding up in Tang Dynasty, and even a picture of Ye ChuChu in front of Zizhu villa late at night in Tang Dynasty


    Gu Liangchen looks at Tang xiaorou coldly with deep, silent eyes. He seems to be thinking about what she''s up to. He also seems to be thinking about the authenticity of the photos and how reliable they are


    Tang xiaorou is seen with a cold on her back. She thinks in her heart, doesn''t he believe it?


    So she moved her mind, quickly took out a piece of 4A white paper and handed it to Gu Liangchen, seemingly very embarrassed way: "Liangchen, if you don''t believe it, you see this, this is the consent form of abortion surgery signed by Ye ChuChu himself, you should recognize her handwriting!"


    Gu Liangchen hesitated, but seeing Tang xiaorou''s face full of promise, he finally raised his hand to take the 4A paper, and his eyes fell straight on the signature, ye ChuChu.


    His pretty eyebrows are wrinkled, and there is a complex look in his eyes. It is her handwriting that he can recognize.


    Tang xiaorou saw that his face was a little gloomy, knew that he was wavering, and quickly added fuel and vinegar and said, "Liangchen, I really didn''t cheat you. You see in the photo, my brother accompanied her to the hospital. Ye ChuChu asked my brother to accompany her..."


    "You''re far away in F City. How did you learn about this?" Gu Liangchen asked thoughtfully.


    "The reporter thought it was my brother who made other people''s stomachs bigger and was not responsible... So he wanted to take photos to ask for money. My brother was not good at dealing with these, so he gave them to me..."


    "Liangchen, believe me, ye ChuChu, he really doesn''t love you! She''s only with you to revenge me for breaking up her and my brother... Because she knows that I love... The one I love... Is you... "


    Tang xiaorou from the initial indignation, to later with a blush to tell this pair of Gu Liangchen''s love, this period is simply one at a time, but also with uninterrupted.


    Gu Liangchen is still silent, but his face is gloomy and frightening. His deep eyes are slightly down. He can''t see whether it''s cloudy or sunny. He doesn''t know whether he believes Tang xiaorou''s words or not


    "Liangchen, I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone to go to the hospital, you can ask..."


    "Enough! Get out


    In Tang xiaorou is still gushing to ensure that what she said is true, but Gu Liangchen has been unable to suppress the inner tumultuous anger, roared at her, dark eyes exuding cold.


    Tang xiaorou looks at Gu Liangchen, who is as cold as ice. She is so scared that she swallows her saliva subconsciously, but she still insists on saying, "Liangchen..."


    "Get out of here! I told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me He cold face, low roar, hand hard hit the table, issued a "bang" a loud noise.


    Tang xiaorou''s body shook involuntarily. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t spit a word out of his gloomy face, so she had to turn around and leave.


    After she left, Gu Liangchen picked up his mobile phone and tried to dial ye ChuChu, but he didn''t press the dial-up button. He paused for a moment and dialed another number.


    "You help me to go to the central hospital to check if there was a person named ye ChuChu who had an abortion there on the fourth day of the new year... Yes... Give me the result as soon as possible after finding it..."

 Chapter 358

    "Hello, Mr. Gu, what you asked me to check is the result. On the fourth day of the year, there was a man named ye ChuChu who had an abortion in the center of the city. The child''s cycle was just six weeks..."


    Gu Liangchen is sitting alone in the nightclub. He shows the different dispirited spirit of the people around him. His slender body is so clear in the noisy environment


    He fills himself with foreign wine like boiled water. He hates his cowardice... The truth of the matter is in front of him, but he doesn''t dare to question ye ChuChu.


    Ask her, don''t like why he wants to be together!


    Don''t love him, why accept his proposal!


    And why even tell not to tell a beat their children, he Gu Liangchen in her heart is really insignificant!


    The height of the number of wine choked his throat ache, astringent, but he still put his life into his mouth, not for anything else, just want him drunk, the heart is not so painful?


    So he didn''t know how much he had drunk that night. He only knew that when he woke up, he was already in the hotel.


    He had a terrible headache. He had no impression of what happened last night. Later, he learned that Tang xiaorou had brought him to the hotel.


    He shut himself up in the hotel room one day and one night, smoked package after package of cigarettes, drank countless wine, and made himself extremely decadent for two days. Then he decided to go back.


    On the plane, he even thought that as long as ye ChuChu didn''t break up with Tang Shi, he could pretend he didn''t know anything


    Then back home, a strange men''s suit coat on the sofa, let him try to play silly plan completely invalid.


    Even at the moment when ye ChuChu touched him, he felt sick. Did she just touch other men with her hands? Did she ever get intimate with others in a corner of the house?


    He was so painful that he went upstairs and let himself be drenched in cold water for 20 minutes before he managed to calm down.


    But after dinner, he broke out completely!


    Why? Why did he leave when he was so kind to her! Why break up!


    At that moment, he hated her. Why could her heart be so thin and cool!


    In order not to make himself too embarrassed in front of her, he said different words to her.


    Looking at the look of amazement on her face, he felt a sense of revenge at the bottom of his heart. He deliberately uttered obscene words to humiliate him.


    For the sake of his humble self-esteem, he completely denied his feelings for her like crazy.


    To her, he just wanted to play with her feelings and her body, but he knew how to play with a person for seven years, and how to lose his heart on her.


    He took a bite from the corner of her mouth and shoulder just to leave a trace of him. At least don''t forget him so soon, OK?


    He listened to her cry of pain, and his mouth was even harder. The silent cry in his heart


    do you have any pain? Ye ChuChu, do you have one tenth of my pain? Do you know the pain of heart being torn apart?


    no You don''t know? You are a woman who killed her own children. You have no heart at all. You don''t know!


    When ye ChuChu''s numbness is no longer struggling, she doesn''t see it. His tears drop by drop fall on her sweater


    Thinking that if she hadn''t knocked out the child, someone would have called him dad in less than nine months. Thinking that Gu Liangchen had no reason at all, he didn''t know how much he was doing


    There was a voice in his heart that kept shouting, strangling her! Strangle this cruel woman!


    But in the end, he still couldn''t do it, so he ran away. On the same day, he left C City, indifferent to everything in C City

 Chapter 359

    Looking at Gu Liangchen, Wang Qingyu said with disdain: "yes, ye ChuChu''s child is still there. You must be very disappointed!"


    Gu Liangchen''s heart trembled. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He was happy and regretful. For a moment, all kinds of complex emotions intertwined together, which made him feel mixed.


    But the heart is more remorse.


    Wang Qingyu saw Gu Liangchen''s face was not good, and he was silent. She was so angry when she thought of his cruel words to ye ChuChu, saying that a person who lives on drugs is not worthy to be pregnant with his child!


    She gave a smile of unknown meaning. The smile at the corner of her mouth was ironic and said: "are you secretly looking at how to get rid of the delicate child by all means! But it''s a pity that Gu Liangchen will never have another chance! "


    Gu Liangchen didn''t have time to get some ideas from her words, so he was directly confused by her next words. The pain in his chest was just like Tongxin being torn apart.


    "She''s gone! She left at ten this morning! "


    Wang Qingyu said that her eyes were red again. Today is only the ninth day of the first month of the lunar new year. It''s still the day for everyone to get together. She not only didn''t go home, but also was forced to flee from the familiar place and go to the unfamiliar place.


    Gu Liangchen''s clear-cut face with a touch of expectations, low voice asked: "ChuChu, she returned to B city, right?"


    However, ye ChuChu''s answer is not the one he imagined.


    "She''s gone, with her passport! Did not return to B city... "Wang Qingyu''s big eyes were already covered with mist. He pointed to Gu Liangchen, bit his teeth and roared:" Gu Liangchen! Why do you have to be so forceful? You know how much pressure she had to bear before she decided to keep the child... But you... "


    Speaking of half, she was already crying, especially when she looked back at Liangchen''s villa today, she found ye ChuChu''s mobile phone whose screen had been smashed. She saw those photos!


    Gu Liangchen''s heart aches. He sits on the ground and looks pale. He remembers what he said to ye ChuChu. How can he be such a jerk? How can he say such unbearable words to hurt her? She must be so sad that she will leave


    "Well, don''t cry, Xiaoyu..." Xiao Haoyu stroked her shoulder behind her back, full of heartache, wiped the crystal clear tears from her eyes with his finger pulp, and comforted her in a soft voice.


    After crying for a while, Wang Qingyu casually touches the tears on his face and finds out that ye ChuChu''s mobile phone hits Gu Liangchen in his bag.


    "Gu Liangchen, why do you want to show this to ChuChu? Do you know that ye ChuChu almost..."


    I''m crazy again!


    Wang Qingyu can''t speak any more. She covers her mouth and weeps. She regrets why she pushed ye ChuChu when their relationship was unstable. If it wasn''t for her, maybe they couldn''t get together


    Gu Liangchen lowers his head, picks up the phone with a broken screen, opens the screen, and the photos instantly come into view.


    After a while, he stared at the shivering Tang xiaorou with cold eyes. It was her. She must have been drunk that day. Tang xiaorou did it!


    "Yes Wang Qingyu took out the check and repeatedly tore it with both hands. Then, with Gu Liangchen''s strong hand, the pieces of paper scattered all over the ground


    "Ten million, we are not rare! I''ll leave it to you as an engagement gift! I wish you a happy couple! We''ll be together forever


    With that, she didn''t take care of Liangchen. She turned around and walked two steps. She suddenly stopped and said, "Gu Liangchen, you don''t have to think hard to kill ye ChuChu''s child. The doctor said that her child is not well cultivated and can''t stay. Now maybe it''s gone..."

 Chapter 360

    After listening to Wang Qingyu''s words, Gu Liangchen only felt that his throat was fishy and sweet, and the stuffy pain in his chest made him unable to breathe.


    In the last second, he was mature and steady. In an instant, he became lifeless, and his beautiful eyebrows were dim, decadent to the extreme.


    Wang Qingyu left. After a while, Tang xiaorou didn''t know when she disappeared. It was estimated that the spearhead was wrong and she slipped out early.


    "Liangchen, are you ok?" Xiao Haoyu sighed, patted him on the shoulder and asked.


    Just Gu Liangchen or motionless paralysis sitting on the ground, trance, can''t see sadness and happiness.


    But Xiao Haoyu knew he as like as two peas.


    For a long time, he moved, looked up at Xiao Haoyu and asked, "Haoyu, do you think I''m a special asshole?"


    He didn''t speak, just looked at him, but after a while, he still nodded gently.


    This time Gu Liangchen really hurt ye ChuChu.


    Not to mention whether there is a misunderstanding in the middle, ye ChuChu faces the city''s query and abuse, but he has been waiting for him to come back firmly, but what he gets in return is just


    When the beloved comes back with her new love, they have to decorate their new house in the place full of memories, sneer at her, and even say that she is not worthy to be pregnant with his child!


    He is not a woman and doesn''t know much about women''s thoughts, but if Xiao Haoyu is ye ChuChu, he will beat up the child without saying a word and then turn around and leave.


    "Ha ha... Even you think I''m a jerk. ChuChu, she won''t forgive me any more, will she?" He gave a bitter smile and said dejectedly.


    How can he say to compensate her with money, how can he say that she wants his lover, how can he... How can he


    Gu Liangchen holds his head in both hands and pulls his black hair hard. He is full of remorse and almost torments him crazy.


    "Liangchen, calm down. There is only a misunderstanding between you and ye ChuChu. The misunderstanding will be solved one day." Xiao Haoyu tried to comfort him.


    Gu Liangchen''s body shape fierce meal, quickly raised his head to look at Xiao Haoyu, the big hand of bone knot is clear to grasp his arm, the tone urgently asks: "Haoyu, you must know right! You must know where ChuChu is, don''t you? "


    Xiao Haoyu sighed deeply, and then said: "ye ChuChu is missing at noon today, so we went to the airport to check. What she ordered is a ticket to New York... That''s all we can know now..."


    Gu Liangchen was silent for a moment. Then he stood up and ran out. Xiao Haoyu was startled, but he stopped him in time.


    "Liangchen, why are you going! Calm down


    Gu Liangchen shook his arm, but he didn''t shake off Xiao Haoyu''s hand. He was in a hurry and yelled at him: "Haoyu, let go! I''m going to find ChuChu! I''m going to find her


    She had a phobia of the crowd. She would be afraid to go to a completely strange place now, so the idea of finding her sprouted quickly in his heart and grew crazily.


    Xiao Haoyu is worthy of being his brother for many years. Naturally, he knew what he thought at a glance. However, New York is so big and there are so many people in the United States. It''s not easy to find someone!


    "Liangchen, will you calm down and listen to me first? Your father is trying his best to figure you out. He is waiting for this day. Seeing you ignore Gu for a woman, he has reason to drive you out of Gu. Do you want to see the results of your efforts for several months go to waste? "


    As Xiao Haoyu''s voice fell, Gu Liangchen gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 361

    "What do you want me to do? Do you want me to watch ChuChu leave me? I can''t make it! I can''t do it! " Gu Liangchen is almost crazy!


    He wants to see ye ChuChu like crazy now!


    Xiao Haoyu understood his anxiety. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Liangchen, I know you are worried now. Even if we don''t care about domestic affairs, even if you go to the United States, it''s huge. Do you know how hard it is for you to find someone? It doesn''t help if you go alone. Can''t you go alone? "


    Gu Liangchen can''t care about those at all. He is full of thoughts. He finds ye ChuChu, admits his mistake to her and asks her for forgiveness.


    "I''ll do nothing like this. ChuChu will never come back!"


    Gu Liangchen knows ye ChuChu too well. She seems to be soft and weak, but once she makes up her mind, she will never be able to break it back


    Thinking, he almost collapsed, he can''t bear to have nothing to do with ye ChuChu.


    Xiao Haoyu''s eyes drooped slightly. After thinking about it, he said: "I have a classmate who is still famous over there. It''s not difficult for him to find someone. We can let him find ye ChuChu first. Do you know? You won''t take care of everything in C City. When the wind and the scenery are shining, ye ChuChu will come back... "


    Gu Liangchen heard Xiao Haoyu''s words, pause, hands powerless hanging on both sides of the body, as if to listen to his words.


    Seeing that he hesitated, Xiao Haoyu quickly struck while the iron was hot and continued to persuade him: "now you don''t want to deal with the false accusations against ye chuzi on the city network, OK? Do you think ye ChuChu will bear the name of a third party when he comes back? "


    "I..." Gu Liangchen found that he was speechless, he just wanted to find ye ChuChu, but forgot, after she came back? Is it still the same for her to be wronged?


    "Good day, do you believe me? Believe me, leave ye ChuChu''s affairs to me. You can handle everything here with ease, and then go to pick ye ChuChu up, OK


    It''s not that Xiao Haoyu wants to be the villain, but he really doesn''t want to waste all his efforts before Gu Liangchen.


    And as long as ye ChuChu still loves Gu Liangchen, he firmly believes that they will be the same as before!


    Gu Liangchen was silent for a long time. After a long time, he raised his deep eyes and looked thoughtfully out of the window. In a low voice, he said: "good..."


    In seven days, Gu Liangchen almost cleaned up the Internet rumors about ye ChuChu.


    Through special means, he publicized Tang xiaorou''s evidence on how to frame ye ChuChu and how to use people on the Internet as shooters one by one.


    What''s more, Tang xiaorou, a famous violinist overnight, has become a street mouse and everyone shouts!


    But seven days later, ye ChuChu still has no news. Gu Liangchen is almost crazy.


    For seven days, he didn''t dare to let himself relax except for his hard work, because ye ChuChu always appeared in his dreams in the form of nightmares.


    In her dream, her white skirt was stained with blood... Her voice was hoarse and she yelled at him, "why don''t you want me and my child... Why..."


    Gu Liangchen wakes up in nightmares every day. In the end, he can hardly sleep, and opens his eyes until dawn.


    On the eighth day, regardless of the obstruction, he insisted on going to the United States to find ye ChuChu, but he received a letter from ye ChuChu.


    Gu Liangchen opened it with joy, and then his smile froze, and his face became almost transparent. He felt his throat was fishy and sweet. With a dry cough, he vomited a mouthful of bright red blood. He fell straight on the ground and fainted

 Chapter 362

    "Liangchen, are you awake?"


    Gu Liangchen slowly opened his eyelids, looked at Xiao Haoyu in a trance, and asked hoarsely, "where am I?"


    Xiao Haoyu was obviously relieved when he woke up, and then said: "you vomited a mouthful of blood in Gu''s, and fainted. This is the hospital. The doctor said that you were angry, and then you fainted!"


    Gu Liangchen''s memory after a short forget, instantly recalled, let his body suddenly a stiff, lips pursed, throat dry let him cough.


    "Cough..."


    Xiao Haoyu was startled to see that he had to cough his lungs out before he gave up. But he quickly recovered and helped him to sit up. He patted him on the back and said to him: "good day, didn''t I tell you not to worry? I will continue to ask people to look for ye ChuChu. I will also ask people to keep an eye on her hometown. "


    After coughing for a long time, he finally stopped coughing after drinking a glass of water. His dark and bottomless eyes drooped slightly, and his hands were tightly clenched on both sides of his body, saying: "don''t look... Don''t look..."


    "No more?" Xiao Haoyu was stunned and asked in disbelief why he didn''t find it?


    Gu Liangchen raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "yes, I won''t find it!"


    "Why? Aren''t you still clamoring to find it yourself today? All of a sudden, it''s not looking? Why? "


    Gu Liangchen lay down and turned his back to him. Xiao Haoyu thought Gu Liangchen would not answer his question. After a long time, his voice mixed with a strong cry: "the child is gone... She can''t find it back..."


    Xiao Haoyu looked at his slightly trembling shoulder and was shocked. Was Gu Liangchen crying?


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say anything. With a sigh in the bottom of his heart, he walked out of the ward and closed the door with his backhand.


    At this time, he doesn''t need to be comforted. Maybe he needs to be alone


    Gu Liangchen received a diagnosis of accidental abortion this morning. For the first time, he hated his English so well. If not, maybe he could deceive himself. The child is still there. Ye ChuChu was angry and hid away from him.


    Ye Chuqing''s handwriting is written on the back of the diagnosis.


    I don''t hate you and I don''t love you anymore.


    After listening to Wang Qingyu''s words, Gu Liangchen has been ignoring the children''s problems. In fact, he knows in his heart that the children are the only link between him and ye ChuChu. If the children are gone, according to her temperament, there is no possibility between them.


    These days, he has been worried, but it happened in the end


    This is the second time that he has been crying for more than 20 years. The first time is the day when his mother died. The second time is today.


    He doesn''t want to go to ye ChuChu, but he knows that even if he does, she can''t come back.


    He bowed slightly, nestled in the hospital bed, I don''t know how long he cried, but finally his eyes closed tightly, but the tears in the corner of his eyes couldn''t stop.


    His thin, bloodless lips moved slightly, one by one. If you listen carefully, you will find that he has just been shouting two words, "chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu..."


    The bright moonlight slants in through the window, which makes the room feel sad and makes his figure look old

 Chapter 363

    In the spring of the second lunar month, the president''s office of Luda group.


    Assistant Li knocked on the door, came in and said to Gu Liangchen, who was sitting at his desk: "president, the chairman of Gu''s family wants to see you."


    Gu Liangchen did not speak, or looking out of the window at the blue sky, like thinking about something, and like just in a daze.


    Assistant Li couldn''t figure out what he thought, so he had to look at Xiao Haoyu.


    Xiao Haoyu glanced at Gu Liangchen. It has been more than a month since he knew that ye ChuChu''s child didn''t exist.


    After I came back from the hospital, I kept myself in the room without eating or drinking.


    When Xiao Haoyu wanted to kick the door of his room, he opened the door and came out. Xiao Haoyu, who had been wandering outside his room, was startled.


    Before Xiao Haoyu could react, he spoke to him first, "Haoyu, go to withdraw Luda''s funds from Gu''s family, and then use every means to force Gu''s family to death for me!"


    At that time, Xiao Haoyu was shocked by his anger, but he didn''t object. He worked with Gu Liangchen for more than a month.


    But also after that, Gu Liangchen changed. He was silent all day. For a month, he didn''t even go out of Luda''s gate. He was just in a daze and was working.


    Xiao Haoyu sighed and called Gu Liangchen, "Liangchen... Hello, Gu Liangchen!"


    After shouting for a while, Gu Liangchen''s pretty eyebrows slightly frowned, his face slightly turned over, and said faintly, "what are you shouting! It''s so noisy


    Xiao Haoyu was helpless, but he expressed what he wanted to say for assistant Li. He whispered: "Gu Weisheng is here. He wants to see you. Do you want to see him?"


    Gu Liangchen''s face was expressionless, but his deep eyes drooped slightly. Xiao Haoyu and assistant li felt that the air in the room was getting cold.


    After a while, he said faintly: "let him in, you go out."


    Xiao Haoyu looked at him with hesitation, but he said "yes" and took assistant Li out.


    Many things, only he can deal with, others can''t help him, for example, he and Gu Weisheng must have an end.


    A moment later, the glass door of the office was pushed open again, and Gu Weisheng came in with a haggard face. But only a month later, he had already lost his original spirit and became white haired.


    He even ran to Gu Liangchen''s face, staring angrily at Gu Liangchen, and yelled, "you have no conscience, you forced Gu to go bankrupt, you have a heart of stone, do you want to force your own father to die before you give up?"


    Gu Liangchen sneered. He held his beautiful chin with his big hands, and his thin and soft lips moved. His words were like ice, and he said: "father? Gu Weisheng, how can you have the face to say these two words! "


    "I... i... Gu Liangchen! Don''t forget, I raised you before your mother died! " Gu Wei shouts to him.


    "Support me?" Gu Liangchen''s face was as cold as ice, and his dark eyes were as cold as a blade. He pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth and said: "if it wasn''t for my mother, could you have Gu''s family! Can you have today! "


    He gave a low smile and looked at Gu Weisheng, who was speechless, with cold eyes, and said, "what about you! Take my mother''s money to support other women, and finally even her life! Gu Weisheng, what you have now doesn''t belong to you! It''s you who snatched it! "

 Chapter 364

    Gu Weisheng is puzzled by Gu Liangchen. He can''t deny that every sentence he says is true.


    If it had not been for Xiao Langshan, he would not have been rich all these years.


    "Liangchen, but after all, I''m your father, the only family you have in the world. You can''t be helpless to your father."


    Gu Weisheng see hard can''t, come soft, but he ignored, Gu Liangchen already hate him to the bone!


    If it were not for him, his children would not be gone, and his relatives all left one by one because of him!


    "Ha ha..." Gu Liangchen began to laugh, but the deep laughter made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart!


    "Family? It''s your so-called relative who killed my two real relatives! " He gritted his teeth, his eyes were red with anger, and the cold air seeped from his beautiful face.


    Gu Weisheng''s heart is slightly trembling, Gu Liangchen''s momentum is pressing, seems to be mixed with a touch of madness, he was scared.


    For a moment, Gu Weisheng regained his consciousness, looked at Gu Liangchen, and asked carefully, "two relatives? What''s going on? "


    "Me and the delicate child!" He repressed the pain, between the eyebrows is the haze, word by word.


    Gu Weisheng looked at him in amazement, with a look of extreme surprise. He said in a panic: "Liangchen, it''s not me, I didn''t......" he didn''t kill her child.


    "Didn''t you plan on me and ye ChuChu? If it were not for you, Tang Yanran and Tang xiaorou would dare to frame ye ChuChu openly! "


    Gu Liangchen got the video without anechoic treatment. At the thought of her thin body, but he wanted to treat so many people''s strange eyes and false names at the dinner party. His heartache and anger were wantonly tossed!


    But he also hates himself, why can ye ChuChu believe him firmly, but he can''t!


    "I just want you to be apart. I don''t think a girl like her is worthy of you, Tang xiaorou..."


    "Enough, Gu Weisheng, who is worthy of me? It''s not your turn to say the first half. What qualifications do you have to point out Gu Liangchen''s life?"


    Gu Liangchen talks more and more angry, finish saying, the hand grabs the tea cup on the table top and smashes in front of Gu Weisheng forcefully.


    As like as two peas, the sound of glass shattered Gu Weisheng completely stunned. Such a Gu Liangchen and he brought home Tang, and he was exactly the same.


    "Gu Weisheng, I''ll make it clear today. Either I''ll merge Gu into Luda without any conditions now, or I''ll see Gu destroyed!" He said, looking at him coldly.


    Gu Weisheng was worried. He was in a panic. He faltered and said: "no... you can''t do this on a good day... The company is also your mother''s hard work..."


    "I don''t care. Even if you don''t give it to me, it will be bought back by me when Gu auctions off the bank''s debt in the end!"


    "I..." Gu Weisheng wanted to say something, but Gu Liangchen didn''t give him a chance to speak!


    "Yes! If you are smart, you will know how to choose. Besides, Tang Yanran, I will never let her go! "


    With that, Gu Liangchen cold a handsome face, do not look at him, straight toward the door.


    Gu Weisheng looked at his thin and straight back, gradually reality, just a face of dejected, it seems that his life should be so.


    Gu Liangchen went out of the road and went back to Zizhu villa. He hesitated for a long time before he got off and went in.


    Everything was as like as two peas before Ye Chuchu left. It was his own recovery, but he still dared not come back easily.


    Here, with his eyes closed, he could imagine how desperate ye ChuChu was when he smashed things

 Chapter 365

    Gu Liangchen went to the bedroom on the second floor and fell into the soft big bed. Even after more than a month, he still had the breath of Ye ChuChu on it. He greedily took in the air with her breath.


    I don''t know how long it took him to get up and leave, but there was a large watermark on the quilt.


    In less than two months, Luda group has successfully annexed Gu, becoming the top enterprise in the city, and Tang Yanran has been arrested for murdering other people''s lives.


    Gu Weisheng has also aged a lot. Since the day when the company was acquired, he has never met Gu Liangchen. His desire for career has suddenly faded, and he left C city with Gu Wenhao.


    The sky of C City has changed. The so-called emperor''s anger has made Gu Liangchen more ruthless because of a ye ChuChu.


    Four months later, XX airport in a city.


    The plane just landed, a playful figure can''t wait to trot out, slender arm still holding a well-defined hand, but also from time to time back to the man beside him with a smile, murmuring: "an Ziyan, can''t you walk faster? My baby and I are hungry... "


    An Ziyan had no choice but to smile. Her white fingers knocked on her cerebellar pouch. Her voice was very gentle and she said, "ChuChu, you''re not so authentic. It''s clear that you''re greedy, and you take the baby as an excuse."


    "It wants to eat, it''s in my stomach and not in your stomach, of course, only I know what it thinks!" Ye ChuChu retorts boldly.


    He looked at anziyan with a face of provocation, with the expression that you can make your stomach with it.


    An Ziyan felt funny at the bottom of his heart and said in a low voice, "childish ghost." He put his arm around her shoulder and went out.


    While walking, he said to her, "I''ve already bought the house, and the things inside are simply arranged. I''ll go back and cook it for you later, and bear it again."


    Ye ChuChu just tooted his mouth, bent his elbow slightly, hit an Ziyan''s strong chest, and muttered, "it''s almost..."


    An Ziyan smile, but deep eyes slightly droop, eyes fall on her black hair top, face expression is very gentle.


    After eight years, they finally met again.


    An Ziyan stops in front of a three story Xiaoyang house, gets out of the car, goes around to the co pilot, opens the door for ye ChuChu, and helps her out of the car.


    They walked in together. Ye ChuChu was very happy. His eyes were bent like crescent moon. He looked back at anziyan and said in a low voice, "anziyan, how did you find this house? It''s very kind of you!"


    "Who am I! I am an Ziyan! I don''t know what you like He grinned and said triumphantly.


    Ye ChuChu jumped into his arms and hit his strong chest with his fist. He was so moved that he couldn''t do it. He said with a smile: "an Ziyan is a good friend! We have known each other for more than ten years! "


    An Ziyan''s big hand, which is clear-cut, rubs the top of her hair. One hand carefully encircles her waist for fear that she might be upset and accidentally fall. While pretending to be white, she says to her: "ah... You are moved. Don''t wipe your nose and tears on my clothes. It''s very expensive!"


    Ye ChuChu glanced at him bitterly, could you not be so bad at this time!


    So she directly buried her face on his chest clothes, not to let it, I just want to, she also deliberately disgusted her, choked a few more, in fact, there is no snot, just rub his clothes into shape.


    An Ziyan kept saying things like ye ChuChu, you are disgusting, but her face was spoiled, but her body didn''t move a step. Let her have fun in his arms

 Chapter 366

    "Yummy, anziyan, I wonder. How did you learn to cook?" Ye ChuChu contented put down the chopsticks, had to admit that his cooking is even better than someone else.


    An Ziyan took out a tissue and handed it to her. She said gently, "please wipe your mouth. I''m not used to eating abroad. If I want to eat, I''ll learn to make it myself..."


    In fact, when he wanted to take her abroad eight years ago, he made a special trip to study. He was afraid that she would not get used to it when she went abroad. He just didn''t expect that he would never have the chance to show his skills in front of her.


    Ye ChuChu slightly depressed "Oh", she now has to admit that people with good brains learn everything quickly, like her, now the cooking is only described as edible.


    An Ziyan also put down his chopsticks and looked at her for a while, but still said, "ChuChu, do you want to go back to see your parents? Now they live in the street in front of us, very close to us... "


    Ye ChuChu was stunned. He lowered his eyes and looked at the table. His long eyelashes covered the brilliance of his eyes, making people unable to see sadness and happiness.


    After a while, she said in a low voice: "no, I''m tired today. I want to take a few days off and go back..."


    She doesn''t want to go back. She just hasn''t got her heart in order. She doesn''t know how to face her parents. She is such a person. When things come to an end, she will be cowardly and shrink back.


    An Ziyan also understood her, did not want to force her, and she just came back today, is also tired.


    "Well, ChuChu, your room is on the second floor. You should go up to have a rest after eating. I''ll go out again." Anziyan said softly.


    "Where are you going?" Ye ChuChu asked.


    "I want to buy some non slip carpet for your room."


    Ye ChuChu listened, his eyes turned, and said: "or I..."


    "No, it''s boring for you to wait for me at home. Just walk around for two steps. It''s too sunny today. You can''t go out... Be obedient!" An Ziyan stood up and said to her while cleaning up the dishes.


    Ye ChuChu curled his mouth and looked at himself with a big stomach. He had no choice but to nod his head and say: "OK."


    An Ziyan only felt that he wanted to laugh. He put down the bowl and chopsticks and stood beside her. He put his big white hand on the top of her hair and rubbed it a few times. He asked, "how? You want to go out, don''t you? "


    Ye ChuChu raised his eyes to see him, silent, just a pathetic expression, that is to say, I long for freedom, I want to go out!


    An Ziyan has always been soft hearted to her, but now the sun is really too big for her to go out. After thinking about it, he said with a gentle smile, "ChuChu, why don''t I go shopping now, and you have a good rest. When I come back, it''s evening. Let''s go out for dinner, and I''ll show you around, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu''s wrinkled little face instantly pulled out a very bright smile, eyes shining looking at him, excited constantly nodded, "OK! You go! Come back early, and we''ll go out early! "


    After all, after returning to her hometown, she couldn''t bear to go out and look around for the first time to see if the place in her memory had changed.


    "OK... I''ll go out at once, and I''ll come back soon..." an Ziyan shook his head with a smile, and he couldn''t harden his heart to her.


    An Ziyan told a few words, then reluctantly closed the door and went out.


    But at home ye ChuChu is restless, in the house for a long time, a bite, or take an umbrella out.

 Chapter 367

    Ye ChuChu went out of the door, all the way forward, came to an elegant three story small foreign house, just stood still.


    For some reason, ye ChuChu is sure that this is where ye''s father and mother live now.


    Ye ChuChu carefully stood at the gate of the yard and looked inside, but he could not see any figure.


    She took another step forward. She wanted to go in, but she didn''t dare.


    Against the hot summer sun, she stood at the gate of the hospital for more than an hour, her head slightly dizzy.


    She was a little pale and planned to turn around and go back first, but she was stunned by the sudden appearance of her figure.


    She quickly leaned on the wall of the door, lest ye Mu would find her.


    She looked at Ye Mu''s black and white hair, her eyes suddenly turned red. She raised her hand and bit the back of her hand, and swallowed the words "mother" to her mouth.


    Looking at Ye mu, who is much older than in her memory, a layer of water mist appears in her eyes.


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is full of remorse. She wants to go in and hug Ye Mu tightly, but she has no courage to go in.


    Can only eyes full of tears flashing, step by step back


    "Little girl, who are you looking for?" A middle-aged woman patted ye ChuChu on the shoulder and asked.


    Ye ChuChu was startled and turned back to the middle-aged woman''s puzzled eyes. She was in a panic. She didn''t dare to say more and ran away.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her back in a daze and thought to herself that she was familiar, as if she had seen this person there.


    "Auntie Wang, why don''t you come in when you come?" Ye Mu heard the sound and looked back. It was her neighbor standing at the door. She went to ask with a smile.


    Auntie Wang was stunned for a moment before she asked her mother, "Ye family, is your little girl back?"


    "No! Why do you ask that all of a sudden? "


    Aunt Wang took a look in the direction of Ye ChuChu''s disappearance, and then muttered, "just now I saw a little girl at the gate of your yard who looks like your little girl. I thought it was your little girl who came back..."


    The leaf mother heart suddenly clapped Deng for a while, the tone is very anxious, "that she person?"


    Aunt Wang raised her finger and pointed to the direction behind her, and said: "as soon as I called her, she ran there in a panic... Ah... Where are you going? The Ye family..."


    Before Auntie Wang finished, ye Mu trotted in that direction, and even called her back.


    After running for a while, ye ChuChu was out of breath. She stroked her stomach and looked around. She found a rest chair not far away, so she went to sit down.


    She looked down at her stomach and said to herself, "Dabao Xiaobao, it was your grandmother just now, but my mother made a mistake and didn''t dare to see her grandmother. What do you think my mother should do?"


    Ye ChuChu is only over five months old, and her stomach is bigger than most people''s because she is pregnant with twins.


    Ye Mu ran sweating, and finally caught up with ye ChuChu. Looking at her side face, her voice mixed with a trace of choking, "ChuChu..."


    Even though she had not seen her parents for eight years, she recognized her voice as soon as she heard it. Her first reaction was to stand up and run.


    "ChuChu... ChuChu..." mother Ye cried behind her.


    Ye ChuChu did run forward with his teeth clenched. He did not dare to stop and look back.


    Just for a moment, the sound of falling came from behind. Ye ChuChu suddenly stopped. Looking back, it was Ye Mu who fell to the ground.


    She couldn''t care about anything else, so she ran back quickly. Her stomach was so big that she couldn''t squat down. She had to kneel beside Ye Mu and asked anxiously, "Mom... Are you ok... Did you fall there..."


    But ye Mu just hugged her tightly and cried in a low voice, saying: "ChuChu... Why don''t you go home... Why don''t you go home..."

 Chapter 368

    Ye ChuChu looked at the weeping shoulder. Her nose was sour, and her eyes were covered with mist. She said in a low voice: "Mom... Sorry, i... you get up first, I''ll see if you fall there first..."


    Leaf mother still does not move, holding her arms hard to hold, crying and can''t help.


    Ye ChuChu tries to push her away, but in exchange for her arms to hold her more strongly. Listening to her mother''s uncontrollable cry, ye ChuChu can''t help crying.


    "Mom, I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have been back all these years... I''m sorry..."


    After a long time, ye Mu Cai released her eyes slightly with tears in her eyes. Looking at ye ChuChu with tears on her face, she felt a twinge of heartache. Some wrinkled hands wiped the tears on her face and coaxed her gently: "OK... Mom is OK, mom is happy to see you come back... Let''s go back and have something to go home..."


    Ye ChuChu nodded, helped Ye Mu stand up, looked at her carefully, found that she was not injured, and then helped her all the way back.


    Ye Mu''s eyes are moist. She holds ye ChuChu''s hand tightly all the way. She doesn''t dare to let go of it


    When she got to the gate of the hospital, she couldn''t help crying out: "Lao ye, come down... Please come down and see who''s back!"


    Hearing Ye Mu''s voice, ye Fu put down his newspaper and walked down from the second floor with a puzzled face. As he walked, he murmured: "who is coming back to make her happy like this..."


    Ye ChuChu followed his mother into the living room and saw his father walking down the stairs. Looking at his figure, who was much older than in his memory, he felt bitter and astringent in the bottom of his heart and cried out, "Dad..."


    Ye Fu''s footstep is in mid air. He looks towards the direction of the voice unbelievably. For a moment, he thinks that he is dazed. This is his little daughter. Is she back?


    The three people in the living room were silent for a moment, but they stood still and looked at each other silently.


    After a while, ye Fu made a puzzling move, quickly turned around, back to ye ChuChu, as if very angry.


    Ye ChuChu is a Zheng, some flustered hope eye leaf mother, "Mom, dad is angry?"


    "He dares!" Ye Mu took ye ChuChu to the sofa, pressed her shoulder to let her sit down, and said, "ChuChu, it''s OK. You sit here for a while. I''ll go to see your father."


    Ye ChuChu nodded and watched his father''s back without blinking.


    Ye''s mother sat down and patted Ye''s father''s back from behind. She complained in a low voice: "Lao ye, ChuChu, I finally came back. What are you doing?"


    Wait until the leaf mother around to the leaf father in front of time, immediately stunned.


    A nearly 60 year old man, at this moment, his eyes are red, and two lines of clear tears come out of the corner of his eyes and slide down the outline of his face.


    "Why are you crying! I''m old enough to be ashamed of you! " The nose of leaf mother also followed acid, low low cursed him.


    Ye Fu raised the back of his hand and casually touched the tears on his face. He retorted: "what''s the matter with a big age? Who has stipulated that a big age can''t cry? Besides, don''t you just cry? Your eyes are as red as a rabbit."


    Ye Mu was amused by his appearance, but she still poked him in the chest with her hand and said in a small voice: "well, don''t cry, cry again. It''s time to be sad again. Wipe your nose and tears quickly and go down."


    Ye Fu "eh" a, turn round to go down stairs together with Ye mu, walk toward ye ChuChu.

 Chapter 369

    Ye Mu and ye Fu sat down beside ye ChuChu.


    Ye Fu was the first to say, "ChuChu, have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes... Are you hungry? Mom will cook for you now..."


    Ye ChuChu grabbed Ye mu, who was going to the kitchen. She shook her head with a smile and said, "Mom, I''m not hungry. I came here after dinner. Don''t be busy..."


    "Oh... Not hungry..."


    Ye Mu sits down and calms down for a moment. After that, some embarrassment spreads.


    Ye''s mother began to look at ye ChuChu seriously. Her tone was very distressed. She said, "ChuChu, you look thin. Your face was full of meat before. You see your face now..."


    When ye Mu''s eyes went down and saw ye ChuChu''s stomach, she was stunned. She didn''t say she was pregnant when she called back years ago. Now, it''s estimated that she''s seven or eight months old.


    "ChuChu, you..."


    Ye ChuChu raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, covered her white hand with her round tummy, narrowed her big black and white eyes with a smile, and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to be a mom, too!"


    Ye''s father and mother are all stunned. They may not be able to accept it for a while. After all, ye ChuChu has always been the 18 year old child in their impression. In a twinkling of an eye, she is going to be a mother.


    "How many months has your child been?" Asked Ye mu.


    "Nearly six months!" Ye ChuChu replied with a smile.


    Ye Mu''s look was startled, and she asked, "it''s only six months. How come your stomach is so big?"


    Just now I was so excited that I didn''t have time to take a close look. Now I take a serious look. In addition, ye ChuChu''s figure is a little smaller. It''s frightening to see that the whole person has a big stomach. Most people are so big after giving birth!


    The rising radian of Ye ChuChu''s mouth became more obvious. His eyes were full of tenderness. He gently stroked his stomach, and his voice was a little proud. He said: "it''s two. I''m pregnant with twins..."


    "Oh... So it is. No wonder it is bigger than most people''s..." mother ye said with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    Ye Fu said with emotion, "time is really fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s all someone else''s family, and I''m going to be a parent too..."


    Looking at his little daughter, whose appearance has not changed much, he laments that her daughter is going to have a family. In retrospect, their parents have never taken good care of her


    Ye ChuChu clenched his father''s broad and thick hand, as he did when he was a child, nestled on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "Dad, even if I have a baby, I''m still your daughter. You can''t deny me!"


    Ye''s father had no time to speak, so ye''s mother put out her hand and rubbed her long black hair with a smile and said, "what are you thinking about! How can your parents not recognize you? Even if you have a baby, you are still your parents'' daughter! "


    Ye Fu also hastily echoed: "yes, ChuChu, your mother is right, you have always been our daughter!"


    The smile on ye ChuChu''s face became very bright. His slender wrist hugged his father''s neck, and he arched his own cerebellar pouch guaer in his arms in a coquettish way. Jiao didi said: "well, I know..."


    Ye Mu also smiles, her nose is sour again, her eyes are sour, and she wants to cry, but she turns her head and wipes her tears silently.


    Eight years ago, ye ChuChu left without paying for her tuition and living expenses. Over the years, they have tried to find her, but she has always avoided


    Today''s picture is a scene that the two of them have been thinking about for eight years, but they dare not hope that it will come true one day!

 Chapter 370

    Ye Mu is a mother who has three children. Naturally, she knows that pregnancy is inevitable. Ye ChuChu''s physical condition is special, and she is pregnant with twins. It must be harder.


    Ye Mu holds her white palm. Full of painful stroking, hand stroked her forehead hair, "ChuChu, early pregnancy must be very hard!"


    In fact, the early stage of pregnancy is more than hard to describe. After she arrived in the United States, her reaction to pregnancy and vomiting became more intense, and her food was taken in and immediately vomited out.


    In addition, she was not in a good mood. She was depressed for a period of time. The child almost


    But ye ChuChu didn''t want to let Ye''s father and mother know about it. He gave them a smile and said happily: "Mom, Dabao and Xiaobao are good. They are not noisy at all. I have no reaction to them. They eat and drink good food every day..."


    Ye Fu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile to her round tummy: "well, it''s good! It''s really a good boy! I''ve known since I was a child that I''m going to hurt my mother! "


    Ye Mu also said with a smile: "yes, it''s like her mother! I think it was the same when I was pregnant. I''m not noisy at all, but I''m good! "


    The whole family happily talked about the past, a very warm scene.


    Ye''s mother suddenly remembers how ye ChuChu came back alone. What about her boyfriend?


    So she gave her father a look and asked him to ask. He wanted to ask for a long time, but he didn''t open his mouth just because his mother and his wife were talking happily.


    Ye father cleared his throat and then asked, "cough... That... ChuChu, when did you come back?"


    "I just got off the plane this morning? What''s the matter? " Ye ChuChu looks puzzled and looks at her father and mother. Do you have anything to ask her?


    "Oh... What about the boyfriend named Liangchen you said years ago? Didn''t he come back with you? "


    It was originally agreed that she would come back for the Spring Festival, but later ye ChuChu called back to say that something had happened to her work and that she wanted to go abroad, but she didn''t say when she would come back. Ye''s parents were sad for a long time.


    The smile on ye ChuChu''s face was a little stiff, and some unnaturally avoided his parents'' sight. He lowered his head, hesitated for a while, and then said faintly: "he... Is not my boyfriend, we have broken up."


    "Break up? Did he bully you? What about your kids? Is the child his Ye Mu asked her anxiously.


    Ye ChuChu sighed, "Mom, don''t think about it. It''s just inappropriate for us to break up. He didn''t bully me, and the child is not his."


    Ye Fu is also anxious, "didn''t you talk about marriage before? How can the good ones be divided? Who is the father of the child? "


    Ye ChuChu slightly twisted his eyebrows, his eyes were a little evasive, and said: "I just found that he and I didn''t fit, so we split up. It''s not as complicated as you think. As for children... I''m the only mother they''ll have in the future!"


    Her voice is not big, but say of unusual firm, the facial expression on the face is also the firm that leaf father leaf mother has never seen!


    But how can ye mother bear her daughter''s suffering? It''s not easy to be a single mother.


    "ChuChu, mom won''t agree. You are a weak woman. What do you take to raise two children? You will work very hard!"


    "Yes! ChuChu, how can you take care of two children by yourself... "


    In fact, Ye''s father and mother are not cruel. Who can sacrifice their children to suffer? They don''t want ye ChuChu to leave their children. After all, she is still young and unmarried


    Ye ChuChu was about to retort, but a familiar voice came from outside.


    "The child is mine!"

 Chapter 371

    Ye''s father, Ye''s mother and ye ChuChu spoke in unison¡° An Ziyan... "


    An Ziyan is standing by the door. When he buys something and goes back, he sees that ye ChuChu is not there. He doesn''t need to think about it. Ye ChuChu must be back here.


    So he came in a hurry, just listened to the words between them, and spoke almost without hesitation.


    An Ziyan came in and stood in front of them.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry. I should bring ChuChu to you as soon as I come back!"


    Ye''s father and mother came back, and their eyes wandered on him and ye ChuChu.


    Ye Mu also deliberately stood up and emptied the position beside ye ChuChu. Looking at an Ziyan, she said with a smile: "come on, Ziyan, let''s sit down and talk about it..."


    With a gentle smile and a thank you, an Ziyan sat down with peace of mind and did not forget to look at ye ChuChu affectionately.


    "Cough..." father ye cleared his throat and asked, "Ziyan... You just said that ChuChu''s child is yours? Is it true? "


    An Ziyan had a smile on his mouth, a serious look on his handsome face, and a sincere tone: "yes! It is true that the child is mine


    "An Ziyan! What are you talking about! You know that... "


    Ye ChuChu said half of the words, he was blocked by an Ziyan.


    He half embraces ye ChuChu''s body, smiles gently, and says softly: "ChuChu, don''t be angry. I think you will be tired when you get off the plane today, so I propose to come back to see your uncle and aunt tomorrow. I know it''s wrong..."


    Then face helpless and spoiled chongye father ye mother sorry smile, said: "blame me bad, make ChuChu angry, she secretly came back from me."


    Ye ChuChu just wanted to retort, but her father and mother didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    "Ziyan, that''s what pregnant women are like. They have a big temper! ChuChu''s mother used to be like this. You should let her know more... "


    An Ziyan looked like he was seriously taught. He nodded his head seriously and said, "please rest assured, uncle and aunt, I will..."


    Ye Mu was discontented and said, "Ziyan, we are not outsiders. How can we call uncle and aunt?"


    Ye ChuChu''s cerebellar pouch melon has not yet reflected the meaning of his parents. An Ziyan has already called out, "OK, Dad! Mother


    The two elders of the Ye family answered with a smile. The banquet was even more intimate than ye ChuChu, so they almost changed the word Ziyan into their son-in-law!


    Ye ChuChu opens his mouth to explain, but his father and mother don''t listen at all. She pulls an Ziyan to ask questions, but she can''t even insert half a sentence.


    "Anziyan, when did you and ChuChu get together?" It''s not that ye Fu and ye Mu are suspicious, but not long ago, her daughter said that she would marry another man. How could she be pregnant with an Ziyan''s child in just a few months?


    An Ziyan looked down at the unhappy ye ChuChu in her arms. Her delicate eyebrows were full of tenderness, and her voice was low and pleasant. "We met years ago. At that time, it was my fault. I got involved in the relationship between ChuChu and her ex boyfriend, and then..."


    An Ziyan''s words stopped, but ye''s father and mother understood. No wonder ye ChuChu changed his mind when he said he would come back. He must have been with him.


    "Ha ha... You and ChuChu are predestined! I really can''t run away... "Ye Fu and ye Mu used to like anziyan, but now they don''t care how he grabs back ye ChuChu. After all, they are more optimistic about anziyan than any good time they never met!


    It''s a happy scene for everyone. Only ye ChuChu stares at an Ziyan with black lines on his face. You really know how to make it up. It''s like the truth!

 Chapter 372

    "Ziyan, when is your wedding with ChuChu going to be held?" Ye Mu asked happily.


    As soon as ye ChuChu heard this, his heart suddenly hung up. An Ziyan didn''t even plan to make it up. If she left a date, her parents would really hold a wedding for them?


    However, an Ziyan really twisted her eyebrows slightly, with a thoughtful expression on her face. After a long time, she said, "well, I''d better respect ChuChu''s opinion. She wants to give birth to her child and hold a wedding. She says it''s not good looking to wear wedding dress now..."


    Ye ChuChu secretly gave an Ziyan a thumbs up, this answer is good, anyway, there is no accurate date, and fortunately, the child was born several months ago, then pull a reason to cover up the matter in the past!


    However, an Ziyan''s next words almost didn''t let her blood gush out.


    "So we decided to have the wedding together with the children''s full moon wine!" An Ziyan Chuye gentle smile, the fundus in addition to affectionate, but also mixed with a touch of imperceptible firmness.


    ChuChu, how can I have the heart to miss you again!


    This time, you will be mine!


    Of course, the two elders of the Ye family applauded the result. They were so excited that they immediately went to prepare everything for their wedding.


    But another question comes along. When ye ChuChu and an Ziyan get married, will they live abroad with him?


    As for the daughter who has just released her old grudge, ye Fu and ye Mu are still reluctant to part in this way.


    "Then... Ziyan, are you still living abroad after your marriage?" Leaf father mood slightly uneasy asked.


    Ye ChuChu''s face is completely black. Mom and Dad, are you thinking too fast? As soon as an Ziyan comes, you will recognize someone as your son-in-law, and then you will talk about the wedding. Now, it''s about the life after marriage


    At this moment, ye ChuChu really wants to roar into the sky, "what you think is that you don''t have a single word, OK?"


    Without hesitation, an Ziyan replied: "no, ChuChu likes to live in China. We will live in C city all the time in the future."


    He didn''t go back to C City before, just because there was no her here!


    Ye Fu and ye Mu were relieved, "where do you live now? Would you like to come back and live? "


    "No, mom, I live very close to you, just two blocks behind you..."


    Ye ChuChu almost subconsciously opened her mouth. It''s not that she doesn''t want to live with her parents, but that she is pregnant with a baby and lives with her parents. Her parents will change their diet habits and other things. She doesn''t expect that.


    Don''t want others to deliberately change because of her special!


    Seeing that the atmosphere became a little heavier, an Ziyan said with a smile: "yes, mom and Dad, we are very close. It''s not five minutes'' walk. It''s very convenient for you to go to see ChuChu or she wants to come back to see you."


    Ye Fu''s generous big palm rubbed Ye Mu''s back for a while, comforted her with a lost look, and said in a soft voice: "yes, Xinru, it''s a child and a couple. What are you doing here! Anyway, it''s so close that you can go to see it every day... "


    "Mom, dad is right. I''ll come back every day to eat. I miss your cooking!" Ye ChuChu deliberately said to his mother in a soft voice.


    Ye Mu is soft hearted on the spot, thinking that her daughter has grown up, it''s time to have her own world, and she shouldn''t interfere so much.


    "Well, when you come back every day, mom will make delicious food for you every day! Make sure you and your children are all fat and white... "Mother ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 373

    Ye ChuChu and an Ziyan arrived at Ye Fu''s and ye Mu''s home very late and left after dinner.


    Open the door to go in, ye ChuChu tired spread to the sofa, even the fingers do not want to move.


    An Ziyan closed the door and came in. He looked at ye ChuChu who was leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed. His heart was warm and he had no choice but to smile and walk over.


    He squatted down, gently took off her flat shoes, put her delicate feet on his legs, and gently massaged her bare feet with his big hands.


    "ChuChu, are you better?"


    Ye ChuChu slowly raised his eyelids and looked at an Ziyan in front of him with a faint "um".


    "I told you to have a good rest, but you wouldn''t listen. Look at this, it''s estimated that the bare feet are going to be swollen..." he frowned slightly and stared at her bare feet. His tone seemed to complain, but in fact, there was more heartache in it.


    Ye ChuChu grabbed a pillow and held it in front of his chest. He looked at him suspiciously and asked, "how can you see that my feet hurt?"


    Because she didn''t want her parents to worry, she had been hiding very well just now!


    An Ziyan''s hand kept moving, and he gave a low smile. His handsome side face was stained with a touch of gentleness, and he said: "I just know, how do you know..."


    Ye ChuChu saw that his face was mysterious. He turned his lips indifferently and muttered in a low voice: "cut... Don''t say, don''t say... What''s so great..."


    An Ziyan wanted to laugh at the bottom of his heart. How could he tell her that if he loved someone, her every move was infinitely enlarged in his eyes!


    When he ate, he found that her eyebrows were always slightly wrinkled and her feet were always on tiptoe unconsciously, so he found out.


    The house is quiet again. Ye ChuChu''s eyes are slightly drooping. He looks at the top of an Ziyan''s hair with a slightly complicated look. He bites his lips and says, "an Ziyan, I''m at my parents'' home today. Thank you for helping me out. I won''t... I won''t take it seriously!"


    An Ziyan''s hand was stunned immediately. He didn''t look up, but his low voice was very firm, "ChuChu, I''m serious!"


    Ye ChuChu was shocked, a little flustered and said: "no... an Ziyan, don''t make such a joke, it''s not funny at all!"


    An Ziyan took the slippers to put on for her, and then slowly sat beside her, deep dark eyes without a trace of retreat on her black and white eyes, word by word: "ChuChu, don''t you understand my heart to you?"


    Ye ChuChu flustered to avoid his sight, hand consciousness of clench, she is not don''t understand an Ziyan to her heart, but she really can''t love another person now.


    "Anziyan... Don''t say it. I... i... you deserve a better girl, but I don''t deserve it..."


    An Ziyan''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Her white hand held her delicate cheek, and she had no place to escape. She said in a soft voice: "ChuChu, no matter how good they are, what''s their use? If they are not you, I don''t need them!"


    "And babies need fathers. I will treat them as my own flesh and blood. In our relationship, unless you want to, I won''t force you to do something you don''t like. As long as you want to end it, I won''t pester you too much..."


    An Ziyan''s beautiful face keeps enlarging in front of Ye ChuChu''s eyes until their foreheads reach each other. His deep eyes shine brightly, and he says seriously: "ChuChu, give me a chance, OK? Will you marry me? "

 Chapter 374

    Ye ChuChu shook his head in horror. He didn''t dare to look at an Ziyan''s hot eyes. He said firmly: "no... Ziyan, I won''t promise you! I don''t love you... It''s not fair to you! "


    An Ziyan didn''t care at all. He held her delicate cheek in his big white hand and said in a soft voice: "ChuChu, it''s OK. I don''t care... I love you enough!"


    He doesn''t care whether she loves him or not, as long as he can give him the chance to love her, he will be satisfied!


    Ye ChuChu still kept shrinking, desperately shaking his head and refusing him, "an Ziyan, no way... I can''t be so selfish. I can''t do it. I know that I don''t love you, but I naturally enjoy your good..."


    "ChuChu, if you''re not selfish, just think I''m begging you, OK? Do you know how much I miss you these eight years? "


    An Ziyan''s face was deeply buried in her white neck, her big hand with clear bones was tightly around her shoulder, and her voice was a little hoarse. She said, "I miss you every day. I want to eat, walk, sleep and work. No matter what I do, it''s you in my mind... Do you know?"


    When an Ziyan thought of herself in the eight years of separation, she was just a walking corpse. Especially in the dead of night, her yearning for her was growing like crazy!


    For eight years, he was crazy about her!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to come back to her. Every time he bought a ticket to return home, he recalled her words that day.


    Ziyan, we don''t want to see each other any more. I want to start over in a place nobody knows!


    In the past eight years, even if he thought about her again, he would not bother her if he thought that she would live well in a place nobody knew.


    But now it seems that he is wrong, he should come back to her earlier!


    Ye ChuChu''s body is a little stiff, and her face is shocked. She doesn''t know that Anzi banquet is so unforgettable for her. She always thinks that he should live well abroad, get married and have children, and be very happy!


    However, she can''t hurt him now. An Ziyan is so good that he deserves better people to accompany him through his life.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly. His long eyelashes covered his emotions. He gritted his teeth and said: "an Ziyan! Go back to the United States! "


    An Ziyan suddenly raised her head from her neck, and her face was hurt. "ChuChu, you''re going to drive me away again, aren''t you! You want to drive me away from you like eight years ago, don''t you


    "Ziyan, I''m sorry... I... I..." ye ChuChu didn''t dare to look at his red eyes. He couldn''t give him what he wanted, so he was good to everyone.


    "I''m so unbearable that... You don''t even have the qualification to let me stay with you!"


    In the face of anziyan''s questioning, ye ChuChu could only keep saying "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... You''re fine..."


    It''s just that I don''t deserve you!


    "Ye ChuChu! I''ll leave it here today! You can''t let me go An Ziyan''s voice was extremely firm, and he rushed to her word by word.


    This is the toughest time that ye ChuChu has known him for more than ten years. She didn''t know why, but she began to cry. She didn''t know whether she was moved or frightened by him.


    Seeing her big tears sliding down one by one, anziyan''s chest suddenly became flustered. Like a wrong child, she wiped her tears and coaxed her: "ChuChu... Sorry... I shouldn''t be like this. I should tell you well, you don''t have to cry, darling... Don''t cry, baby will laugh at you again..."

 Chapter 375

    Looking at an Ziyan''s face, ye ChuChu asked, "you really don''t care if I don''t love you... And am I pregnant with other people''s children?"


    An Ziyan gently wiped the tears from her eyes, raised a doting smile from her mouth, and said in a low voice: "I don''t care, I only know that I love you enough, and the children are also your children. I will love them as much as I love you!"


    Love a person, love to the extreme, it will care so much!


    Ye ChuChu''s long eyelashes were still covered with tears. He blinked his big wet eyes and bit his lips with his teeth. It seemed that he had made a great determination.


    "Anziyan, you can really accept me like this... We..." she paused, raised her eyes to his deep eyes, and said: "let''s get married!"


    An Ziyan looked at her in a daze. He couldn''t believe his ears. Did he have fantasies?


    Otherwise, how could ye ChuChu say that he would marry him!


    "ChuChu, what did you just say? I didn''t seem to hear it clearly... "An Ziyan''s uncertain question and answer.


    Ye ChuChu looked at his silly appearance, and with a "poof", he began to laugh. His soft hand pulled his ear, leaned over his shoulder, opened his voice and cried out: "I said... Anziyan! Let''s get married


    An Ziyan''s ears were buzzing, but it was clear that we were getting married.


    Getting married?


    Ye ChuChu agreed!


    Ye ChuChu is going to marry him!


    An Ziyan was stunned for a long time. Then he stood up and bent slightly. A beautiful princess hugged ye ChuChu from the sofa.


    Ye ChuChu was too scared by his sudden action to scream out, so he felt a whirl of heaven.


    An Ziyan was excited like a child, holding her around in the same place, and said: "good! well! I must give ChuChu a grand wedding


    Ye ChuChu looks up at his handsome face. The smile at the corner of his mouth is not clear. It''s like happiness, emotion, and resignation to fate


    In her mind, Gu Liangchen''s figure flashed by, and there was a surge of bitterness in her heart. He was gone after all.


    Maybe, she ye ChuChu is doomed not to get love in her life, so be with someone who loves herself.


    At least an Ziyan knows her. She should be very happy with him!


    So two months have passed.


    An Ziyan hangs up and walks back to the sofa with a depressed face. He hugs ye ChuChu''s shoulder and steals a kiss on her face.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t get angry. He took a look at him and saw that he was depressed. He turned his face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    An Ziyan sighed, "I expect to go back to the United States for a few days. I promised a patient to operate on her before..."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t think so. He said carelessly, "then go back!"


    An Ziyan looked at the person in her arms who didn''t care at all. She felt congested for a while. She lowered her head and pecked heavily at her watery red lips. She looked at her with a resentful expression on her face and said: "but, I can''t bear you..."


    Ye ChuChu covered his hands and began to smile. His big eyes flickered. His slender arms hugged his neck and said with a smile, "what can I do! Who calls you a famous physician! Be obedient, go back quickly, I''ll wait for you at home


    Looking at ye ChuChu, who is heartless and heartless, an Ziyan has the feeling of asking for hardship. He will transfer to medicine, but he was not stimulated by her at that time.


    She didn''t know how much he hated his helplessness when he saw her covered with blood

 Chapter 376

    No matter how hard an Ziyan would give up, he still had to pack up and fly back to the United States in two days.


    "ChuChu, I''m not here, you remember to ask your parents to accompany you, and take a bath carefully... The mobile phone should be turned on 24 hours..."


    "Well, well... If you don''t leave, you''ll miss the plane!" Ye ChuChu interrupted his broken thoughts with disgust.


    Oh, my God! He''s like a long winded aunt!


    An Ziyan just shut up and walked back to the car step by step. It looked like a daughter-in-law who was going to leave home.


    He opened the car door, threw the simple luggage in, bent down and sat in the cab, but hesitated again, backed out of the car, and quickly walked back to ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu was startled by him. He looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    An Ziyan didn''t speak. She just leaned over slightly. Her slender fingers pointed to her thin and soft lips. The meaning of asking for a kiss was very obvious.


    Ye ChuChu began to laugh low. If the long tail behind an Ziyan came out, it would be like a pet dog.


    "ChuChu..." an Ziyan pouted and saw that ye ChuChu just laughed, but there was no movement. She called her name with some dissatisfaction.


    Ye ChuChu helplessly shook his head, stood on tiptoe, ready to leave on his thin soft lips, but when her soft lips covered his lips, he was not honest!


    Ann Ziyan''s strong arm encircled her waist, pressed her body to herself, and pressed her hand on the back of her head to keep her away from his lips.


    Worried about ye ChuChu''s feelings, his tongue didn''t go deep at first, just along the periphery of her lip line, slowly and gently licking - sucking.


    The two thin soft lips hold her full red lips and linger. The tip of her tongue unconsciously leans in. The greasy tongue touches the tip of her tongue like a probe.


    Ye ChuChu''s body was stiff, but he didn''t dodge his tongue. Instead, he forced himself to lift his tongue and suck it gently.


    An Ziyan echoed the lingering for a while, then gently pushed away her body. Her breath was slightly confused. Her white hand pinched her nose and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, wait for me to come back!"


    An Ziyan lowered her head, gave her a kiss on the forehead and left.


    After he left for a long time, ye ChuChu regained his mind. Some of them went back to the house and sat down in the living room with their stomachs.


    She unconsciously stroked her lips and gave a bitter smile.


    An Ziyan kisses her. Although she doesn''t feel disgusted, she doesn''t blush and heartbeat when she is with Gu Liangchen.


    She''ll never forget, will she?


    Two days later, C City, Luda group president''s office.


    Xiao Haoyu rushed into Gu Liangchen''s office in a panic and said to Gu: "Liangchen... You see, it''s just a picture taken by our high school classmates at the school party... Look!"


    Gu Liangchen''s brow was locked, and he glanced coldly at Xiao Haoyu, who was dying. He said faintly, "what''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later. I''m going to have a regular meeting!"


    Xiao Haoyu saw that Gu Liangchen was about to slip under his eyes. He was so anxious that he couldn''t take a breath. He trotted to catch up with Gu Liangchen and finally held him in front of the office.


    Gu Liangchen''s breath became colder. When he planned to throw Xiao Haoyu directly, he first handed his mobile phone to him.


    He unconsciously swept, immediately stunned, dark pupil slightly enlarged, unbelievable took Xiao Haoyu''s mobile phone.


    It''s her!


    In a few familiar high school students figure not far behind the tree, black hair slightly fluttering shadow, is not a few months without news of Ye ChuChu!

 Chapter 377

    Looking at Gu Liangchen, Xiao Haoyu raised a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Liangchen, do you see that! It''s ye ChuChu! And her children are still there! "


    After Xiao Haoyu said, Gu Liangchen just moved his eyes down from ye ChuChu''s face. Sure enough, the obviously arched abdomen proved that her child was still there!


    Goodbye to her photos, Gu Liangchen also has a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world. At the beginning, she was so determined to leave that everything between them was completely destroyed.


    He looked up and saw Xiao Haoyu with a bright light from his dark eyes. His tone was uncontrollable excitement, "Haoyu! I want a clear address. Give it to me


    "Well, I''ve already asked someone to check it out. I''ll send it to your mobile phone later... Hello, why are you going on a good day?"


    As soon as Xiao Haoyu''s voice fell, Gu Liangchen walked out with great strides.


    Without looking back, he said, "airport!"


    In the airport, Wang Qingyu heard the news and came in a hurry.


    As soon as I came in and saw Gu Liangchen, I was full of sarcasm.


    "Oh, isn''t this the famous president Gu?" She glanced at him with disdain. Although she knew that most of Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu were misunderstandings, she could not let go. After all, if he didn''t believe ye ChuChu, where would the trouble come from!


    Gu Liangchen frowned tightly and stood upright. He didn''t care about Wang Qingyu at all. He focused on the fact that a city was hit by a typhoon and the flight stopped flying.


    Wang Qingyu wanted to stimulate Gu Liangchen a few more words, so he was hugged by Xiao Haoyu and forced to take her to one side. "Well, Xiaoyu, you haven''t seen it in the past few months. It''s really good for ye ChuChu to leave Liangchen."


    "He did it for himself!" Wang Qingyu shouts angrily, not afraid that Gu Liangchen hears it. On the contrary, she wants him to hear it!


    Xiao Haoyu was so scared that he quickly covered her mouth and looked back at Gu Liangchen. Then he said in a small voice with a hint of supplication: "well, Xiaoyu, our page has been turned over. Do you really want to see Liangchen? Does he regret to commit suicide?"


    "Oh... Oh..." Wang Qingyu''s mouth was covered tightly, and he could only make a slight hum. His clear eyes were big and staring at Xiao Haoyu.


    Xiao Haoyu is ashamed. Don''t think he knows what Wang Qingyu is saying.


    If Gu Liangchen kills himself by cutting his stomach, I will give him a knife!


    Xiao Haoyu really translated every word.


    Just as Xiao Haoyu pondered over how to comfort Wang Qingyu, Gu Liangchen suddenly raised his feet and walked out.


    Seeing this, he quickly asked, "Liangchen, where are you going?"


    "I''ll drive," he said Then the figure disappeared in Xiao Haoyu''s sight.


    By the time Xiao Haoyu came out, Gu Liangchen had already started the car and left. He could only see the shadow of his black car.


    "Gu Liangchen! Are you crazy! It takes more than ten hours to drive. You didn''t sleep all day yesterday. How dare you drive! " Xiao Haoyu cried out, but it''s a pity that someone didn''t hear a word.


    Crazy! Gu Liangchen is crazy!


    Don''t mention that he is tired driving. In this typhoon of magnitude 7-8, it''s dangerous for him to drive in a city with strong wind and heavy rain. It''s really for ye ChuChu''s sake, even for his life!


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t know that the three words of Ye ChuChu were incantations for Gu Liangchen, which made him crazy!

 Chapter 378

    "ChuChu, is it windy at home?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just windy. It''s not very big!" Ye ChuChu finds a pillow behind her waist and looks up at the notebook in front of her. She is having a video with an Ziyan in the United States.


    An Ziyan was very worried. After thinking about it, he asked, "have you closed all the doors and windows in that house? I''m afraid it''s too windy and there may be a power failure. "


    Ye ChuChu chuckled and said, "OK, I''m not a three-year-old anymore. I don''t know about it. But you are the one who is not middle-aged and who is wordy. I don''t know what it is when I get old."


    "I''m wordy, I''m careful, OK?" An Ziyan''s white hand held his well-defined chin, and the corner of his mouth said with a smile.


    "OK, I''m willing to be inferior. I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll show you something..."


    "What are you looking at?" An Ziyan looked at the video, her heavy body tilted to one side, and then came the noise of rummaging, guessing what she was looking for.


    For a moment, ye ChuChu''s smiling face reappears in the video, hands behind his back, and mysteriously asks, "an Ziyan, what do you think I''m holding now?"


    "Well... The clothes you bought for Xiaobao and Dabao?"


    Think of home full of a room of baby supplies, anziyan naturally guessed.


    But ye ChuChu smiles and shakes his head, "no!"


    "That''s Dabao Xiaobao''s toy?"


    "No! Guess again


    This is difficult for an Ziyan. In his cognition of this period, ye ChuChu is all around a bunch of children''s things. What else?


    "I can''t guess, ChuChu. Just tell me, OK?" An Ziyan lowered his voice and gave up.


    He really can''t guess.


    Ye ChuChu immediately curled his lips, slightly dissatisfied with the way: "cut, no patience... Forget it, I''ll tell you kindly, so that you don''t think your hair will turn white."


    With a smile, she handed a beautiful card to the camera and said, "an Ziyan, do you see it? See what this is


    But did not expect an Ziyan happy voice turned out, only his tone depressed, mixed with a trace of helpless voice.


    "ChuChu, you put it too close to the camera, I can''t see it..."


    "Er..."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t need to think about it at that time. She coughed awkwardly. Then she backed the card back a little and said, "I see it now!"


    An Ziyan mouth up, deep eyes overflow shallow warmth, voice deep mellow way: "see, our wedding invitation."


    Ye ChuChu then put the beautiful red card away and put it on the table. He looked at him on the other side of the video with a look of resentment. He said: "it''s still more than three months before the banquet. My parents can''t wait to get out, and tell them to find someone to print the name of the host. They also say that they are insincere, So we took it directly and let us write it ourselves... "


    After reading a lot, ye ChuChu realized that anziyan was just a smile on her face. She listened to her talk quietly, didn''t interrupt and didn''t agree with her. She was immediately dissatisfied and glared at him fiercely, saying: "I tell you! I don''t write! When you come back, you will write all of them! "


    How dare you laugh so happily!


    However, in the video, an Ziyan''s dark eyes are just full of laughter and doting, and says gently, "OK, I''ll write it. I''ll write it all."

 Chapter 379

    Ye ChuChu and an Ziyan had a chat. They didn''t hang up until 10 pm.


    Close the notebook and put it away. Her eyes stay on the wedding invitation again. Her eyes cover the brilliance of her eyes. But it can still be seen that she is not so carefree in front of an Ziyan.


    The bright light casts beautiful shadows on her eyes, but it also makes her shadow on the ground look lonely.


    Thinking, Gu Liangchen''s face suddenly appeared in her mind, her body suddenly a stiff, hard to shake off the head, to shake off the wishful thinking in her mind.


    The nearer the wedding, the more times she thought of Gu Liangchen.


    She gave a wry smile and said to herself, "ye ChuChu, can you be a bit promising? Maybe he has already married Tang xiaorou. What are you still dreaming about? Don''t forget that you are an Ziyan''s fiancee now!"


    right! Anziyan is so good, even if you can''t love him, at least you can''t lose him!


    She settled down, forced herself to put down the confusion in her heart, put the invitation card away, turned around and walked up the stairs carefully.


    After all, she listened to an Ziyan''s words, checked all the windows, and then slowly went back to the first floor.


    An Ziyan prepared a bedroom for her on the first floor and the second floor, in order to prevent her from getting tired or being too lazy to leave.


    She was lying in the bedroom on the first floor, but she didn''t sleep well. Her stomach was so big that she couldn''t sleep on her back. She had to lie on her side. In addition, the baby in her stomach seemed to be very excited tonight, so she would kick her from time to time.


    She put her hand on her belly, stroked it gently and said in a soft voice: "Dabao Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you? Are you excited when there is a typhoon today! Well


    As soon as her voice fell, the baby suddenly kicked her hand again.


    Ye ChuChu chuckled and patted his belly lightly. "Yo, mom said, you are more and more energetic, right? If you don''t sleep well, when you are born, I have to beat your little ass!"


    However, the baby seems to be deliberately against her, a punch left and a kick right.


    The mother and the son played until nearly twelve o''clock.


    The sound of rain beating on the window wakes ye ChuChu. She opens her eyes and looks at the window. It''s already windy outside. The wind is howling and the rain is pouring down. She can still hear the sound of heavy rain.


    She suddenly lost sleep, took a look at the mobile phone, it is more than two o''clock in the morning.


    After a while, as she was about to put down her cell phone and go to sleep, she heard a knock on the door in the noisy wind and rain. Her body was stiff, and the scenes of those horror movies came to her mind.


    She got up from the bed, opened the door and went out. She stood in the living room and looked at the door from afar. She called out in a weak voice, "who is it?"


    There was a pause at the door, and then another anxious sound.


    Ye ChuChu pursed her lips, thinking that maybe it was Ye Fu and ye Mu who saw the wind and didn''t trust her, so she went to the door step by step.


    The moment she opened the door, she closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to see who was outside.


    But the next second a familiar voice came out.


    "ChuChu..." is Gu Liangchen''s voice.


    Ye ChuChu opens his eyes in horror and looks at the person in front of him in disbelief. It''s impossible. How can he be here? It''s impossible!


    As soon as she wanted to ask, he bent down and held her tightly, and his thin and soft lips came down

 Chapter 380

    Gu Liangchen''s fiery tongue pries open ye ChuChu''s clenched teeth and drives straight in.


    Ye ChuChu instantly regained his mind in amazement, and his small hand pushed desperately in front of his strong chest.


    Gu Liangchen snorted with pain, straightened up slightly, and his deep eyes revealed a sense of greed, staring at her.


    Ye ChuChu''s breath is slightly disordered. Looking at the handsome face magnified several times in front of him, he is astringent at the bottom of his heart. He bites his teeth and tries to push him away.


    But his strong arm hugged her back and let her exert all her strength to get rid of his imprisonment.


    "Gu Liangchen! Let go of me She looked up at him, word by word.


    Not only did he not let go of her confinement, but he buried his face in her white neck and breathed his warm breath on her delicate skin. He kept repeating in a low voice: "ChuChu, I miss you. I think you are going crazy..."


    Ye ChuChu''s body suddenly froze, despite the strong wind behind her, she still heard Gu Liangchen''s murmur clearly.


    His breath even if separated for several months, but still so familiar, familiar, let her can''t help but sink in his arms.


    But a voice in her mind reminded her that ye ChuChu, you should be glad that you are not pregnant, otherwise I Gu Liangchen will try my best to kill her!


    Ye ChuChu shivers all over and pushes Gu Liangchen away. He looks scared and looks at him step by step.


    "ChuChu, ChuChu, it''s me..." he tried to approach her and comfort her, but it was useless.


    Ye ChuChu watched him warily. As long as he went further, she would protect her stomach and step back, fearing that he would be harmful to the child.


    Gu Liangchen helpless, had to do two steps to her side, regardless of her resistance, a big hand, pull her into his chest.


    Ye ChuChu is still struggling, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t shake his arm. She can only yell at him angrily: "Gu Liangchen, what do you want?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault before. I shouldn''t have said those bastard words to you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Gu Liangchen''s warm hands hold her delicate cheek, her voice is low and soft, and her deep eyes are shining with a dazzling luster. People can''t help sinking into his tenderness.


    Ye ChuChu''s brain is in a mess. On the one hand, it is his voice now, and on the other hand, it is his heartless words that she remembers, which makes her unable to tell whether he is a dream or a reality.


    Her heart a tight, hand on his chest, push hard, and finally she broke away from his arms.


    But before she had time to relax, she saw Gu Liangchen follow her strength and fall back, straight on the ground.


    She was silly and ran over without thinking. She squatted down with a slightly flustered expression, pushed his chest with a small hand, and cried anxiously: "Gu Liangchen? Gu Liangchen? What''s the matter with you? "


    However, he just lay motionless on the ground, eyes closed, face slightly pale, no response to her call.


    She was flustered. She wanted to pat him on the face, but when she touched his skin, she was startled by his temperature.


    Hot... Hot!


    He has a fever!

 Chapter 381

    Ye ChuChu drags Gu Liangchen into her bedroom.


    She threw him on the bed and ran upstairs to an Ziyan''s bedroom. Thinking that Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan were about the same size, his clothes should be suitable for him, she found a suit of clothes.


    Ye ChuChu found the antipyretic and poured a glass of water in the medicine box of the living room, and ran into the bedroom in a hurry.


    She broke the pill out and put it on the palm of her hand. She lifted him up and leaned on her shoulder and put it in his mouth.


    But his lips had been so close that he couldn''t put the medicine into his mouth.


    After several times, he still couldn''t make him open his mouth and take the medicine.


    Ye ChuChu was worried and angry. He yelled at him directly: "Gu Liangchen, if you don''t take the medicine again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out now and let you burn to death outside!"


    Miraculously, only after ye ChuChu''s voice fell, Gu Liangchen quietly opened his lips.


    If it wasn''t for his body temperature, ye ChuChu would doubt whether the goods were pretending to be dizzy. Otherwise, how could he be so sensible.


    But now she didn''t have time to think so much, quickly put the medicine into him, carefully fed him a mouthful of water, let him swallow the medicine.


    It''s not easy to get the medicine done. Looking at Gu Liangchen, who is blushing and breathing heavily, she is in trouble.


    His wet clothes can''t be ignored. After all, he has a fever.


    She took a deep breath, plucked Gu Liangchen in one breath, and then put an Ziyan''s clothes on him.


    After all this, ye ChuChu is also tired of panting, tired of sitting in front of the bed.


    Gu Liangchen''s beautiful eyebrows are locked tightly, and his perfect lips are opening and closing. I don''t know what he''s whispering. In fact, as long as ye ChuChu gets closer, he can hear her name.


    Ye ChuChu lies in front of the bed and looks at him with a complicated mind. He seems to be thinner after a few months'' absence. The dark circles under his eyes are frightening. Does he have a bad time?


    Thinking, ye ChuChu''s eyelids began to fight, and gradually she closed her eyes.


    In the early morning, after the typhoon, the sky outside was clear, and the birds were chirping on the branches outside.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyebrows moved, slowly opened his deep eyes, looking at the strange ceiling, he had a moment of absence, but soon recovered.


    As soon as he tilted his head, he saw ye ChuChu''s delicate face. He was slightly stunned, and his big hand with distinct bones hesitated and gently covered her side face.


    The warm touch from his hands makes Gu Liangchen feel satisfied.


    How many times in the middle of the night when he dreamt back, he extravagantly hoped to touch the temperature, his eyes a little sour, so good, she is still so good!


    Gu Liangchen holds up his body and gently holds up the sleeping ye ChuChu and places him carefully.


    He pulled the quilt to help her cover, put her together with the quilt into his arms, low cry, "ChuChu..."


    She was sleeping soundly. She didn''t answer him. She just tooted her lips and frowned, as if dissatisfied that someone was quarreling with her.


    Gu Liangchen looks at her lovely sleeping face, and the corner of his mouth rises involuntarily. He goes to kiss her lips, gets up, and can''t help bending over to kiss her again... Well, one more


    In this way, Gu Liangchen''s marriage is not over.


    He put his hand across the quilt on her high abdomen, giggled at her stomach and said, "baby, I''m Dad... I''m your dad, you know?"

 Chapter 382

    The child in ye ChuChu''s stomach also felt his father at his side, so he was very excited. He punched and kicked Gu Liangchen''s hand for a while.


    Gu Liangchen was stunned and looked at ye ChuChu''s stomach in disbelief, but he soon realized that it was fetal movement and that his child was greeting her.


    So, he laughed, with a smile never seen before.


    He put his face gently on her belly and whispered, "baby, are you happy to see dad?"


    The response to Gu Liangchen is the greater fetal movement.


    Sometimes, I really have to feel that blood relationship is a very delicate thing, just like now, Dabao and Xiaobao in my stomach have never been so excited in front of people other than ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu was kicked a little uncomfortable, vaguely opened his eyes, suddenly saw Gu Liangchen lying on her stomach, smiling very gently, so bright smile, let her heart a Zheng.


    Gu Liangchen also noticed that ye ChuChu woke up and gave her a smile. His tone was novel and he said, "ChuChu, look, the baby is greeting his father!"


    In the absence of Ye ChuChu, the brain has no time to think, subconsciously raise the foot, Chong Gu Liangchen is a kick.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t expect that she would get on the foot first without saying a word. She was kicked backward by her strength and rolled out of bed.


    "Go away! Gu Liangchen, I tell you, the child is my child! It has nothing to do with you! " Ye ChuChu''s big black and white eyes stare at Gu Liangchen who is sitting on the ground.


    You dare to rob children from me, and I play with you!


    Gu Liangchen is not angry either. Like a pug, he touches his nose and climbs to the edge of the bed with a flattering face. He also tries to hold ye ChuChu. But when she looks at him coldly, she immediately puts down her restless hand.


    He knelt up beside ye ChuChu and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, I know I''m wrong. You can punish me any way you want. As long as you don''t leave me and don''t let the child disown me, you can do whatever you want me to do."


    Even if he put his posture to the lowest level, ye ChuChu didn''t intend to buy it at all. He was cold with a delicate little face and said: "Gu Liangchen, I don''t have any relationship with you now. As for your mistake, you don''t have to come to me to say it!"


    Ye ChuChu finished, also moved his body toward the bed, put it clearly is to draw a clear line with him.


    Gu Liangchen was as thick skinned as a city wall. He rubbed forward twice like a dog skin plaster. He knelt not far away from ye ChuChu.


    "ChuChu, ChuChu, I really know I''m wrong..."


    Ye ChuChu is well aware of his rogue nature. The more you deal with him, the more excited he will be. She hums coldly and turns her face to one side. It''s better to be out of sight!


    But Gu Liangchen is really shameless to the extreme, the typical is you give him a slap, he will also slap himself a few more times.


    "ChuChu... I really misunderstood Tang xiaorou. I didn''t know about her engagement all the time..."


    Don''t mention Tang xiaorou is OK, once mentioned, ye ChuChu''s mind comes up with those photos of him and Tang xiaorou, her heart is tight, just like the original pain.


    "Gu Liangchen, I don''t want to know what happened between you and Tang xiaorou. Now I just hope you don''t disturb my life again! The well between us does not cross the river! " Ye ChuChu looks back and looks at him. Every word he says is very serious.

 Chapter 383

    "ChuChu, I really know it''s wrong. Don''t say that, OK? I''ll feel bad... "


    Gu Liangchen said sincere, let ye ChuChu temporarily do not know how to refute.


    She turned her back to him with a bitter smile on her lips. Is it uncomfortable?


    Did he give her that deep into the bone marrow before that?


    "Enough! Gu Liangchen, there''s nothing to say between you and me. Now please leave my house! " Ye ChuChu looked back at him and said to him firmly.


    Gu Liangchen makes every effort to say soft words, but ye ChuChu is a posture of not entering oil and salt. At last, he simply pushes away the chattering in front of him and turns out of bed and walks out of the house.


    Gu Liangchen has no skin and no face to follow.


    "ChuChu, if you don''t want to hit me, I won''t fight back, as long as you calm down..." as he said, Gu Liangchen went to shake her hand and tried to make her hit him.


    Ye ChuChu was full of anger. He threw his arm away, turned his head and gave him a cold face. He yelled at him: "Gu Liangchen, you want me to tell you several times, I have nothing to do with you! You give me that cool, get out of here


    Gu Liangchen''s face was covered with a cheap smile, "I think ChuChu is the coldest around. ChuChu wants me to go away?"


    Ye ChuChu is going to be crazy. If she has no shadow feet, she would like to kick him out of the sky!


    She quickened her pace, opened the door, looked at him coldly, and said coldly, "Gu Liangchen, go out!"


    Gu Liangchen smiles and answers the wrong question, "ChuChu, are you hungry? I''ll cook breakfast for you. What would you like to eat? "


    "Gu Liangchen! Get out! Get out! Do you hear me! I don''t want to see you! "


    In the face of Ye ChuChu''s rush again and again, Gu Liangchen finally got some success. His smile was a little stiff. He dropped his eyes and said, "ChuChu, you and the children are here. You want me to go there..."


    Ye ChuChu was so quickly transformed that he was slightly stunned, but he still didn''t let go, "go back to your home!"


    He gave her a bitter smile, looked up at her deeply, and said in a low voice, "without you, it''s just a house, not a home."


    He lowered his head, soft black hair covered his eyes, but the figure standing upright, actually looked very lonely, lonely.


    "You..."


    Ye ChuChu opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Seeing him like this, her heart felt sad, but so what? They couldn''t go back after all.


    Gu Liangchen slowly approached her, clenched her white palm with a clear hand, and asked in a soft voice: "ChuChu, I know I''m a jerk this time. It''s reasonable that you don''t forgive me, but can you not drive me away? I''m going to be crazy when you''re not with me these months. Don''t drive me away, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu raised his head and looked at him with a complicated look. For a long time, his words were very weak, as if he were mumbling to himself, and said: "Gu Liangchen, don''t you know! We can''t go back at all


    "Why can''t you go back! How can we not go back? You see, the child is still there. We just misunderstood. Now that the misunderstandings have been solved, we can definitely go back to the beginning! "


    Gu Liangchen a face of urgency, hands involuntarily clench her shoulders, tone is very firm way.


    Ye ChuChu shook his head with a bitter smile, clenched his slender fingers into a fist, looked sad on his delicate face, and said to him, "I''m going to get married. In three months, the wedding will be held as scheduled..."

 Chapter 384

    Gu Liangchen obviously does not believe ye ChuChu''s words, but in the face of her serious face, he directly thinks that she is still angry and wants to take this reason to let him go.


    After all, ye ChuChu is still pregnant with his child. He does not believe that she will fall in love with others in just a few months, so that she will get married.


    "ChuChu, I know you are still angry, but if you want to refuse me, don''t use this way, you..."


    Ye ChuChu see Gu Liangchen don''t believe her words, she also just more explanation, eyes fell on her last night on the tea table invitation.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she pushed Gu Liangchen away, strode toward the sofa, reached out, picked up the invitation, looked back at him and said, "look at it for yourself!"


    Gu Liangchen subconsciously catches the red card she throws at him.


    His deep eyes drooped, his big hand hesitated for a moment, and he opened the card.


    What impresses us is a picture of Ye ChuChu and a strange man. In the picture, ye ChuChu was eight years ago. In the picture, she was full of laughter.


    The words in the card said that the most beautiful love was from school uniform to wedding dress.


    Below is the place for the wedding, but the place for the banquet and date is still blank.


    Gu Liangchen raised his head and looked at her in amazement. For the first time, he felt extremely flustered. He pressed ye ChuChu into his arms and held him tightly. His tone was obviously praying, "ChuChu, don''t do this, OK? Even if you''re still angry with me, don''t be so angry with me. I''ll go crazy. I''ll really go crazy! "


    He would go mad if he lost her!


    Ye ChuChu was held by him a little uncomfortable, while struggling, he said to her: "let go! At the beginning, you gave me money, and I wish I was far away from you. Now, as you wish, you should set off firecrackers to celebrate! "


    When ye ChuChu thinks of the ten million check, his grievance spreads in his heart. Why does Gu Liangchen think that he can let her come back to him with a word of sorry!


    "I didn''t want to give you that check... I gave it to Tang xiaorou to compensate the victims of the e city project. I didn''t know she cheated me into giving it to you... And those photos were taken when I was drunk... She took them when I was unconscious, and I never touched her!"


    Gu Liangchen was so anxious that he couldn''t speak clearly, but he simply explained the whole story of one thing. Seeing that ye ChuChu was silent after hearing it, he said anxiously, "believe me, ChuChu, I really didn''t do something sorry for you!"


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth rose slightly, chuckled and looked at him sharply, "ha ha... Believe you? Why did you treat me like that, Gu Liangchen! Say it


    Gu Liangchen''s body suddenly froze, and he didn''t dare to look her eyes directly. He said in a low voice: "Tang xiaorou gave me a consent for abortion surgery, which has your signature... And the photo of you and Tang Shi in the hospital... I''ll, I''ll..."


    "What do you mean? What do you want? You believe Tang xiaorou''s words, you don''t even ask me a question, you just sentenced me to death in your heart, right? " Ye ChuChu questioned him coldly.


    The truth of the matter is so, she wants to laugh, Gu Liangchen he is not confident of himself, or so far has not believed her ye ChuChu!


    Gu Liangchen knows that he is wrong first, because he doesn''t trust ye ChuChu enough, but in the face of her sneer, he is afraid that they will end.


    "ChuChu, I..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, ye ChuChu had angrily opened his arms, looked at his eyes very sour, eyes gradually red, yelled at him, "Gu Liangchen, you don''t believe me! You never believed me, did you? "

 Chapter 385

    "No, ChuChu. I don''t believe you after listening to Tang xiaorou. I am..."


    Gu Liangchen to the mouth of the words suddenly stopped, he want to say how, do he want to say, he is sent to the hospital to check it?


    That''s not to believe her, even worse.


    "Who are you? What are you? Why don''t you go on! Or you Gu Liangchen has nothing to say at all! " Ye ChuChu looks at him sarcastically and questions him loudly.


    Gu Liangchen knows that no matter how cunning he is, it is an indisputable fact that he does not trust ye ChuChu.


    "ChuChu, I know I''m sorry for you, but you can''t marry someone you don''t love just to get angry with me, so you won''t be happy..."


    Ye ChuChu listens to his words, but low smile, "ha ha, Gu Liangchen, why do you think I don''t love an Ziyan?"


    She raised her eyes, words can not be ignored firmly, Chong Gu Liangchen word by word way: "yes, maybe now I don''t love him, but a year later, two years later, maybe longer time, I will fall in love with him!"


    "I won''t! I don''t want you to fall in love with anyone but me Gu Liangchen''s low roaring voice is flustered. He can feel that ye ChuChu is serious!


    "No? Why don''t you forbid me? My heart is my own. I love whoever I like! " Ye ChuChu looked at him coldly and bit his teeth.


    Gu Liangchen is a little at a loss. He walks to ye ChuChu''s side with a slightly faltering step, and her shoulder is pressed with a big hand with clear bones. "ChuChu, don''t be like this. We still have children. He must have a estrangement in his heart. He won''t be good to our children. Do you have the heart to see the children''s bad life in the future?"


    Gu Liangchen really has no way, just hope to start from children, hope she can shake the idea of marriage with that man.


    But ye ChuChu seems to have heard a funny joke. As soon as his voice fell, she grinned and was very happy.


    "Ha ha ha... He''s not good to children? Gu Liangchen, are you good to the kids! Don''t forget, it was you who repeatedly forced me to kill the child! I tell you, the child was almost lost before. It was an Ziyan. It was he who stayed up with me for more than a month and took care of me that saved the child! At that time, Gu Liangchen, what about you? There you are


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes are as red as rabbit''s eyes. The more she says, the more she feels aggrieved. She is really hard in her early pregnancy. She vomites every day, and she is worried that high or low blood sugar will affect her baby''s health, and so on


    Can be so difficult period, he Gu Liangchen has not been!


    Gu Liangchen listened to her accusations, he was speechless, he knew he was a real jerk, but even so, he still could not watch her go into the palace of marriage with other men.


    He hugged ye ChuChu tightly for fear that she would disappear if she was a little loose.


    "ChuChu, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you. Just once, will you give me a chance? I will treat you and your children well in the future. Without you, I would be worse than dead! "


    "Gu Liangchen, there is no one in the world who can''t live without losing someone. You go. We don''t want to meet again. As for the children, I will take good care of them. You don''t think they exist."


    Ye ChuChu closed his sour eyes in his arms. Although his voice was small, he said it seriously.


    They really don''t need to see each other again. Even if her heart hurts, she may forget the trace left by this man in her heart after a few years, and then live a good life.

 Chapter 386

    Ye ChuChu''s light words, like a sharp knife, stabbed into his heart, let him pain is about to suffocate.


    "ChuChu, I..."


    Gu Liangchen''s words haven''t finished, the voice of Ye Mu came from outside.


    "ChuChu, are you awake? Mom brought you breakfast. "


    Ye ChuChu subconsciously said, "Mom, I''m up. I''m changing. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll open the door for you right away."


    Ye Mu didn''t doubt that he was there. She said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, change it slowly. Be careful, mom is waiting for you."


    Ye ChuChu "en" a, anxious in Gu Liangchen''s arms struggling, lowered his voice, blunt Leng he said: "Gu Liangchen, let go of me... Hear me!"


    Gu Liangchen is still in the clouds, foolishly let go of her, and then looks at him with a complex look. In fact, he is just thinking about whether to rush out and call his mother?


    But then, will ye ChuChu be more angry?


    Ye ChuChu is in a hurry to open the door, but when she reaches the doorknob, she remembers that Gu Liangchen is still standing upright in the living room. As soon as she opens the door, her mother will see him!


    How do you explain that there is an extra man in her room?


    So she trotted back and pulled Gu Liangchen''s hand to the bedroom. She pulled him and whispered to him: "Gu Liangchen, I''ll fool my mother away in a moment. You can leave my house when there''s no one. Do you hear me?"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Gu Liangchen to reply, push him toward the bedroom, "pa" a sound directly shut the bedroom door!


    Then he turned around in a hurry to open the door for ye mu.


    As soon as the door opened, ye ChuChu''s breath was a little heavy. Mother Ye looked at her suspiciously, raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her clean forehead, and asked, "ChuChu, what''s the matter? Sweating early in the morning? "


    Ye ChuChu reluctantly settled down and said with a slight guilty heart: "no, I got up a little early, so I cleaned the house a little bit..."


    "Your stomach is so big. It''s inconvenient to clean it. If you want to clean it next time, just ask your mother to come and clean it for you." The leaf mother thin of exhort a way.


    Ye ChuChu''s mind has been on Gu Liangchen in the house. He says to his mother absently: "well, I know ma..."


    "Well, what are you doing at the door? Mom cooked wonton. Let''s go in and eat it!" Ye Mu smiles and embraces ye ChuChu''s arm. She is about to go to the house.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye ChuChu yelled suddenly, and his body subconsciously stopped in front of Ye mu.


    Ye Mu was also startled by her sudden sound. She looked at her in shock and asked: "ChuChu, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "Ah... Oh... It''s OK, mom. I just want to go and have breakfast with dad. Let''s go and have breakfast with you." She turned her eyes and made an excuse.


    She''s really afraid that Gu Liangchen''s restlessness will make any noise in it. At that time, she will explain Gu Liangchen''s existence in front of Ye mu. For these avoidable troubles, she''d better not let Ye Mu go in.


    Although Ye''s mother thinks ye ChuChu is strange today, she doesn''t think much about it. She and her father want to go home every day and get along with them, so naturally they have no objection.


    "Well, close the door. Let''s go. Your father hasn''t eaten yet. Now, you can eat together..."


    Ye ChuChu moves quickly, slams the door with a backhand, and can''t wait to take ye Mu''s hand and walk away, saying: "OK, let''s go back quickly, don''t let dad wait..."


    Ye Mu nodded and walked forward with her, but the remaining light of Ye ChuChu''s eyes kept glancing back

 Chapter 387

    "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you? I think you''ve been out of your mind all the time? " Ye Mu frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t seem to hear ye Mu''s words. He sat motionless opposite Ye Fu and ye mu, stirring the wonton in the bowl.


    Ye Fu also noticed that something was wrong with her, and called her a little louder, "ChuChu, ChuChu..."


    Ye ChuChu immediately regained his mind, looked at his parents in a daze and asked, "ah... What do you say?"


    Ye Fu and ye Mu looked at each other, then said slightly helplessly: "we didn''t say anything, just how do you think you are absent-minded, don''t eat wonton, you see what you are stirring in your bowl, is there something on your mind?"


    Ye ChuChu looked down and saw that a good bowl of wonton had already changed. The skin and meat were all separated.


    Facing Ye Fu and ye Mu''s puzzled eyes, she gave a few dry smiles and perfunctorily passed.


    "Ha ha... Mom, I just thought it was still hot, so I wanted to stir it up a few times before eating. I didn''t expect that I just wanted to get lost in things..."


    "What do you think? I was so absorbed that I didn''t hear your father calling you just now... "


    Ye ChuChu''s mind is full of Gu Liangchen''s shadow now, and he is very upset, so he casually gives another excuse, "I''m thinking about the checklist of the hospital a few days ago... OK, mom and Dad, let''s have breakfast!"


    As soon as she finished, ye ChuChu began to eat bitterly. In fact, she just wanted to avoid the doubt of Ye Fu and ye mu.


    But she didn''t see the guilt and complexity of the parents sitting opposite her.


    After eating breakfast, ye ChuChu is also restless. She wants to go back, but she doesn''t know how to face Gu Liangchen. She is so bored that she walks back and forth in the living room.


    Finally determined to go back to have a look, just went to the door, ye Mu Ye Fu but from upstairs down, called her.


    "ChuChu, you come here. I''ll talk to your father about something."


    Ye ChuChu had no choice but to go back and sit down on the sofa. He looked at his parents and asked, "Mom and Dad, what do you want to tell me?"


    Ye Mu handed her a card and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, all the money your parents have sent to you over the years, if you don''t want any money, you will return it. Your parents set up an account and saved the money they should have given you. Now this card is for you, and the password is your birthday..."


    Ye ChuChu dropped his eyes and looked at the card. He didn''t answer it and said faintly, "Mom, I don''t want your money. I don''t need money... Take it yourself."


    But ye''s mother refused to take it back. She even looked at ye ChuChu with tears in her eyes. Her voice was full of tears, and she said, "ChuChu''s mother heard that your classmates said that you didn''t seem to be working these years... And now that you have children again, according to your temperament, you certainly won''t spend money on the banquet, so she wants to give you some money. Are you still angry with your parents, So I won''t take it,


    Ye ChuChu sighed and said, "Mom, what are you thinking again? I''m not angry with you if I don''t take your money."


    "Why is that?" Asked Ye Fu.


    "Over the years, I have contributed a lot to scattered magazines, and I have also written romance novels on the website, so I really don''t lack money!"


    Ye ChuChu saw that ye''s father and mother still didn''t believe it, so he took his mobile phone to slide open the screen, went to the mobile bank, and pointed out the balance to them.


    It shows nearly 500000 yuan. In addition to the contribution fee, Li Shaoan also helped her to make money in stock market!


    Although it can''t compare with Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan who have a company, it''s enough for her to eat and drink for a short time.


    She can be regarded as a little rich woman in front of ordinary people, OK!

 Chapter 388

    "Mom and Dad, I''m not short of money." Ye ChuChu said with a speechless face.


    In fact, it''s not ye ChuChu, the local tyrant, but the chance that she really didn''t spend money in the last year. When she was with Gu Liangchen, Gu Liangchen didn''t let her spend a cent. When she saw an Ziyan a few months ago, he did the same.


    In addition, she doesn''t like to go shopping, and the things she wants to buy are also bought online. She really doesn''t spend much money.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu hesitated for a while, but they still refused to take back the money. The money was originally for her to go to university, and now it''s reasonable to give it to her.


    But ye ChuChu was very determined, "Mom, I said, I don''t want it! If you give it to me again, I''ll be angry! "


    With that, she really seriously elongated her face and put on an expression that I was about to be angry.


    The leaf mother worried, privately pulled the next leaf father''s sleeve, the meaning is to tell him to think of a way quickly!


    Ye Fu thought for a while, then looked at ye ChuChu''s stomach, grinned and said: "ChuChu, your mother and I gave it to Dabao Xiaobao. You can''t refuse it without asking for their opinions!"


    Ye Mu smiles and says, "yes, we are for Dabao and Xiaobao. You can put them away for the time being."


    Ye ChuChu suddenly full of black lines, parents, can you think of some good reasons?


    But you have your Zhang Liangji, I have my wall ladder!


    Ye ChuChu''s little hand gently stroked his round belly and said softly, "Xiaobao Dabao, you don''t want the gift from your grandparents. If you don''t want it, just kick your mother''s stomach and tell her, OK?"


    When ye ChuChu''s voice fell, the child kicked her hand fiercely. Ye ChuChu immediately gave a brilliant smile and patted his belly, "big treasure, little treasure, how lovely! MEDA, give mom a kiss


    She looked up at Ye Fu and ye mu with a smile and said, "Mom and Dad, now you have nothing to say! Dabao and Xiaobao said no! "


    Ye''s father and mother were also made to laugh by the mother and son in front of them, and said helplessly: "well, well, it''s not good for parents to take it back. It''s their own children, so they know that they are partial to their mother!"


    Ye ChuChu pursed his lips and chuckled, and said with pride, "that''s it!"


    Ye ChuChu was so disturbed by her parents that she didn''t want to go back. She thought about it. Forget it, she would go back later. Maybe Gu Liangchen would leave.


    But when she thought of this possibility in her heart, she felt a twinkle of pain.


    After dinner, ye ChuChu said goodbye to her parents. She was in a hurry and went home in a worried mood.


    She stealthily pushed the door and came in. The living room was quiet. She quickly walked to the bedroom. There was no gu Liangchen in the bedroom.


    She smiles and shakes her head. He''s gone, isn''t he?


    However, why did he leave like this, but her heart seemed to be lost?


    She looked at the clothes she had changed for Gu Liangchen last night. Now she was putting them on the bed. After a moment''s silence, she went to the living room and sat down.


    Why doesn''t she feel happy when things are moving in the direction she wants?


    However, a familiar voice came from behind at this moment.


    "ChuChu, you''re back." The deep and pleasant voice is Gu Liangchen''s.


    Ye ChuChu''s body suddenly froze, looking back in disbelief, Gu Liangchen with a smile at the corner of his mouth, can''t recover for a long time.


    Isn''t he gone? Why are you still here?

 Chapter 389

    Ye ChuChu put away his mind and asked Gu Liangchen, "didn''t I tell you to go?"


    "ChuChu, I made your favorite dish. Let''s have dinner!"


    In fact, during her absence, Gu Liangchen figured it out. Anyway, she and an Ziyan haven''t got married yet. If they don''t have a license, as long as he works hard, they can certainly save ye ChuChu''s heart.


    Ye ChuChu looked at his grinning thick face. She was angry at the bottom of her heart for no reason, so she frowned and said coldly, "I''ve eaten, I don''t want to eat!"


    I thought Gu Liangchen would retreat in the face of difficulties, but he dropped his head and said: "ChuChu, would you like to eat with me? I drove here for more than ten hours yesterday, and I haven''t eaten all day today... "


    Ye ChuChu subconsciously opens his mouth to refuse, but at the end of his eyes he finds his face very pale. Thinking that he had a high fever before, he can''t bear to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll help myself."


    Gu Liangchen''s mouth immediately appeared a soft smile, "OK, I cook all the dishes you like."


    Ye ChuChu came to the dining table and sat down. She glanced at the dishes. They were all her favorite.


    She hesitated for a moment, or picked up a green vegetable, put it into her mouth and chewed it a few times. The familiar taste in her memory made her heart sour.


    Gu Liangchen, who was opposite her, was very happy to see her move her chopsticks. He kept putting vegetables in the bowl in front of her and said, "ChuChu, come on, eat more. Now that you have a baby, you should eat more!"


    Until ye ChuChu''s bowl could not be piled up, she had to take a cold look at him, "you eat your, you haven''t eaten all day!"


    Gu Liangchen this just stood up to give her the action of clip dish, silly ha ha laughs a, buried head to eat bitterly.


    He is really hungry, plus found ye ChuChu, his appetite is really good.


    Gu Liangchen did not forget to eat while boasting: "ChuChu, how? It''s the same taste as before. After we go back to C City, shall I cook it for you every day? "


    He tempts her with food, and he doesn''t believe that this snack is not attractive!


    However, the results were unexpected.


    Ye ChuChu glanced at him from the corner of his eye and said, "no need!"


    Gu Liangchen Leng, don''t understand to ask a way: "why?"


    Didn''t she use to put her eyes on food?


    Ye ChuChu slowly swallows a mouthful of food, puts down his chopsticks, and looks at him, "the cooking skill of anziyan is better than you..." she pauses and says, "it''s better than you!"


    Gu Liangchen was stunned immediately, and then he was upset. But in front of Ye ChuChu, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    As usual, he replied with a smile, "Oh, really?"


    As a matter of fact, his heart has already sent greetings to an Ziyan all over his body!


    Ye ChuChu saw that he was smiling strangely, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he dropped a sentence, "finish eating quickly and leave for me!"


    "Go? Where are you going? " Gu Liangchen pretends not to understand asked.


    "Whatever you want, just leave my house!"


    Gu Liangchen grinned and said, "if I don''t go, I''ll be there... Unless you''re willing to go with me, I''ll go!"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t want to talk to him. He stood up and walked to the living room angrily. As he walked, he scolded him in his heart: rascal, rascal, shameless

 Chapter 390

    Gu Liangchen saw that ye ChuChu had left, and he also rushed to fill a few mouthfuls of food, so he ran to her and sat down beside her.


    When ye ChuChu saw Gu Liangchen, who was clinging to her tightly, his face suddenly became ugly. His big black and white eyes glared at him fiercely, and he said: "finish eating, go quickly!"


    "I don''t go, ChuChu. I''m still very sick and dizzy. I''m afraid I''ll have an accident as soon as I drive..." he looked at ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu''s heart tightened, thinking that she was just an ordinary friend. She couldn''t bear to drive him away when he was sick.


    So, her heart softened.


    "Well, I''ll let you stay up for another night tonight, but..." her eyes narrowed slightly, biting her teeth and saying, "you can only sleep in the living room, do you like to sleep or not?"


    Gu Liangchen immediately said with a smile: "I love, I love... I love sleeping in the living room!"


    Ye ChuChu is upset at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t know whether it''s not nice to take care of Liangchen or because his arrival stirs up waves in her calm heart.


    Gu Liangchen saw that she didn''t speak, so he laughed and approached her carefully. He stopped less than 10 cm away from her, and asked with expectation: "ChuChu, can I touch the baby?"


    "No!" Ye ChuChu refused without thinking about it, and his body moved aside, thinking that he could stay away from him.


    But, Gu Liangchen that is what kind of person you give facial expression him to see, he stops!


    Like a dog skin plaster that can''t be thrown off, he touched his nose, and with a bright smile, he leaned towards ye ChuChu, "I''m also the father of the child. ChuChu, you can''t help but let the child get close to his father!"


    When ye ChuChu listens to his words, he is angry again. He takes up the pillow beside him and smashes it at Gu Liangchen''s beautiful face.


    "What''s your child?" she cried angrily! my my They are my ye ChuChu''s children. They have nothing to do with you! "


    Ye ChuChu seems to be really angry, even the rude words are unconsciously jumped out.


    Gu Liangchen hurt his nose. He covered his nose with his bare teeth and snorted. But after he slowed down, he muttered, "without me, how did the child come here... How could it have nothing to do with me..."


    "You..." ye ChuChu was about to swear, when the doorbell rang.


    Although she wondered how someone would come at this time point, she gave Gu Liangchen a look of "give me a little peace" and got up to open the door.


    Ye ChuChu opened the door full of doubts. Before he could see who was outside, he was thrown into her arms and hugged her neck. She was almost out of breath.


    "ChuChu... Where are you dead woman! Do you know I''m so worried about you... "


    The one who rushed into her arms and cried was Wang Qingyu, who was late to attend Liangchen.


    Ye ChuChu''s neck was strangled by her, and her face turned red slightly. She said with a little difficulty: "Xiaoyu, we have something to say. You can release me first. I''m about to be breathless by you..."


    Wang Qingyu held her hand around her neck and relaxed her strength slightly, but she was still crying in ye ChuChu''s arms.


    "I''m so angry that you left without saying goodbye." Wang Qingyu said in tears. During this period of time, she really blamed herself. That day, she had something to expect. Ye ChuChu left, but she still fooled her away in a few words.

 Chapter 391

    Ye ChuChu has no choice but to go into the house with Wang Qingyu in his arms. Xiao Haoyu follows him.


    Gu Liangchen sees Wang Qingyu holding ye ChuChu tightly, and his eyes turn red.


    He has seen ye ChuChu all day, but he hasn''t touched her little hand in her sober state. Why can Wang Qingyu have a strong bear hug!


    He is out of balance in his heart!!!


    Xiao Haoyu is a good friend of Gu Liangchen. He just came in. When he saw his face, he knew what he was thinking.


    Xiao Haoyu is ashamed. He cries in his heart, Gu Liangchen! Even a woman''s vinegar!


    Well, he said that his heart was weak. In fact, sometimes he was very jealous of Ye ChuChu''s position in Wang Qingyu''s heart. Her position seemed to be higher than him


    Fortunately, Wang Qingyu is so absorbed in his tears that he doesn''t pay attention to what he is thinking, otherwise he will be more hurt.


    Because Wang Qingyu will say, what is appearance! Ye ChuChu''s position is higher than you!


    Ye ChuChu has been patiently comforting Wang Qingyu in his arms, but Gu Liangchen can''t watch the vinegar jar beside him!


    He gave Wang Qingyu a fierce look and said, "Hey, it''s almost easy to let go! You''re still addicted, aren''t you? You haven''t let go of the door until now... "


    He is very dissatisfied! I''m not happy!


    Since ye ChuChu left, Wang Qingyu has been fighting Gu Liangchen. When he sees that he is either sarcastic or angry, he shouts to chop him and feed the dog.


    Her eyes turned around, lying in ye ChuChu''s arms, crying more vigorously. She also cried and said to ye ChuChu: "ChuChu... He didn''t let me hold you... Wuwu..."


    Ye ChuChu saw that Wang Qingyu, who was not easy to coax better, was crying again. She was very angry. She stared at Gu Liangchen coldly like a knife and said: "Gu Liangchen, go! Don''t let me see you! It''s an eyesore


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t agree. He just wants to defend himself, but ye ChuChu''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his breath is colder.


    He had no choice but to shut up and ran to a place not far away from them, standing alone and lonely.


    Xiao Haoyu, who has been quiet all the time, looks at Gu Liangchen, who is just like a schoolboy. He covers his mouth and laughs unkindly.


    Sure enough! Can let Gu Liangchen eat shriveled, this in today''s world only ye ChuChu a person also!


    However, Gu Liangchen gave him a cold smile, which means that it is obvious that if your girlfriend hurt him, he will retaliate on Xiao Haoyu!


    Xiao Haoyu''s schadenfreude smile suddenly turned into a bitter smile. There was a cry of sadness in his heart. Why was he always injured? He was the most innocent one!


    Wang Qingyu looks at Gu Liangchen being treated coldly, the corner of his mouth secretly raises a smile.


    What shall I do? She wants to sing a song now!


    I smile with pride... I smile with pride


    Ye ChuChu also smiles. With her intelligence, how can she not see through Wang Qingyu''s careful thinking? She just thinks that Gu Liangchen is very weak, so she pushes the boat with the current.


    So a strange pattern formed in the living room.


    Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu embrace each other and show their "love" openly. Then Gu Liangchen is envious and envious. He does not forget to release the low pressure to cool Xiao Haoyu.


    This is a naked biological chain. Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu are above Gu Liangchen, while Gu Liangchen is above Xiao Haoyu.

 Chapter 392

    Wang Qingyu cried for a long time, then looked up at ye ChuChu.


    Why? She was puzzled.


    She remembers that a colleague of her magazine was about to give birth, and her stomach was not as big as that of Ye ChuChu. What happened to her?


    "ChuChu, what do I think of your big stomach? It''s only about eight months, isn''t it? "


    Gu Liangchen heard that it was about children''s problems, and his ears immediately stood up, listening attentively, for fear of missing any important information.


    He didn''t know about pregnant women all the time. When he saw ye ChuChu, he was scared by her stomach, but he didn''t take it seriously soon. He thought that pregnant people''s stomachs were like this.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes glanced at Gu Liangchen behind him, then looked down at his stomach, pursed his lips and laughed, "yes, it''s only eight months, but I''m pregnant with two. Can my stomach be small?"


    As soon as her words came out, all the people present were stunned, staring at her stomach foolishly.


    Just before Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu came back, Gu Liangchen, who had been standing behind him, did not know when he came.


    He half squatted in front of Ye ChuChu, excited even stuttered, "ChuChu, is what you said true... You... You are pregnant with two children, and I will be the father of two children, right?"


    Ye ChuChu felt that his hand holding her wrist was shaking slightly, and his heart was sore. When he firmly said that he didn''t want children, she coldly said to him, "I said that children are mine! It has nothing to do with you! "


    However, Gu Liangchen still giggled and didn''t care about her cold water. He kept muttering, "I''m going to be a father. I''m still a father of two children..."


    Gu Liangchen felt as if he was going to fly.


    Ye ChuChu is too lazy to pay attention to him. He looks at Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu, who are both speechless and full of black lines, and asks, "Xiaoyu, you and Xiao Haoyu haven''t finished their meal yet. There are just some dishes left. Let''s go and have dinner!"


    Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu nodded without hesitation, then followed ye ChuChu to the restaurant, leaving Gu Liangchen squatting there with a giggle.


    "Come on, Xiaoyu, you can eat it. I just ate it, but I won''t eat it..." ye ChuChu took out the clean chopsticks and handed them, and said softly.


    "All right, sit down. We won''t be polite!" Wang Qingyu smiles.


    Ye ChuChu sat down and looked at the two people who were thinking about eating. After thinking about it, he asked, "Xiaoyu, how do you know I''m here?"


    Xiao Haoyu grinned and said with a smile that was all due to me: "little sister-in-law, it''s thanks to me. The photo of our high school reunion accidentally caught you in it."


    "Your high school? What school? "


    Ye ChuChu is quite surprised, she has never heard of Gu Liangchen''s high school or read in the city.


    "Our high school is No.6 middle school, but after graduating from high school, we didn''t come back here..." Xiao Haoyu said with emotion.


    Think about Gu Liangchen in high school. He is really a bad boy. Who knows that after a summer vacation, there will be 360 changes.


    Ye ChuChu then remembered that one day she and an Ziyan went out for a walk and just entered No.6 middle school. She vaguely remembered that there was a group of people taking photos not far away.


    Gu Liangchen was still intoxicated with the good news of the two children. After a while, he said, "I''m going to be a father, and I''m the father of two children, two..."


    The three people here took a look and shook their heads together. Their faces showed a look of disgust

 Chapter 393

    After dinner in the evening, Wang Qingyu is clinging to stay and sleep with ye ChuChu. Of course, ye ChuChu is also very happy.


    But why did the two men look at them with the eyes of rapists?


    Ye ChuChu initially suggested that Xiao Haoyu and Gu Liangchen go out to stay in a hotel together, but they refused. Once I left, you must give me a green hat and stare at them.


    But Ye Chuchu saw Xiao Haoyu as a guest at all, so that he sleep on the floor.


    So, let him and Gu Liangchen go to an Ziyan''s room to sleep one night, but Gu Liangchen''s face was black at that time, he refused to go to sleep, and Xiao Haoyu was not allowed to go to sleep.


    So ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu go to sleep hand in hand. The two men who stay in the living room lie on the floor and stare at each other.


    Wang Qingyu can be excited, sleep has been playing with ye ChuChu belly child, although Dabao Xiaobao''s response is not very enthusiastic.


    Ye ChuChu looked at Wang Qingyu, chuckled and joked: "Xiaoyu, since you like children so much, why don''t you have a baby with Xiao Haoyu? I think he is really good to you."


    Wang Qingyu suddenly wilted, half sat up with a pillow on his back, and said in a depressed tone: "no, my children are generally bear children, others are lovely... Besides, I''m not sure about Xiao Haoyu..."


    After all, Xiao Haoyu used to be famous for his flowers. Who knows how long his sincerity can last!


    "Not sure? You''ve been dating for more than a year, aren''t you sure? " Ye ChuChu asked.


    "Oh... It''s hard to explain feelings. By the way, don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with you and Gu Liangchen now? Have you forgiven him? "


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly, and her long eyelashes covered her helpless eyes. She gave a bitter smile and said faintly: "I can''t be with Gu Liangchen!"


    Wang Qingyu looks at her in amazement. She just saw the interaction between ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen. She thinks they have made up. Moreover, it seems that she still loves him!


    "Why can''t it be? It''s just a misunderstanding between you. Isn''t the misunderstanding solved now?"


    Ye ChuChu was silent for a moment and sighed: "I promise to marry an Ziyan. The wedding will be three months later..."


    Wang Qingyu completely stunned, unbelievable mouth looking at her, "you this period of time is with an Ziyan together?"


    Ye ChuChu nodded, "yes, I had an accident when I went to America, and then I met..."


    "Do you love an Ziyan?" Wang Qingyu asked with a frown.


    She loves Gu Liangchen. Will she be happy with an Ziyan?


    Ye ChuChu''s big black and white eyes closed slightly, his face looked a little trance, and his voice was also floating. He said: "Xiaoyu, do you know what I want is not love. Although I don''t love anziyan, we are like relatives without blood relationship. I want to live peacefully and quietly. Anziyan can give me this kind of life."


    "But don''t you feel that way? For Gu Liangchen... "


    Ye ChuChu measured her face and looked out of the window. She said in a calm voice, "it''s hard, but now it''s just for a while. Besides, anziyan is the only one in the world who hasn''t hurt me. I know how much he loves me! So I can never fail him! "


    Once she, smoking, he accompany, drinking, he accompany, degenerate in the nightclub, he accompany... He always has no reason to trust her, love her, no matter how unbearable she is!

 Chapter 394

    Wang Qingyu looked at ye ChuChu with a complicated look. After a long silence, she hugged her and said with a smile, "ChuChu, no matter what decision you make, I will always support you!"


    "Xiaoyu, thank you!"


    As a matter of fact, an Ziyan is not only the best for her, but also Wang Qingyu!


    Wang Qingyu patted her on the shoulder and said, "thank you. We are best friends. I want to be a bridesmaid for your wedding! I must have been your child''s godmother


    Ye ChuChu was amused by her appearance and said, "OK, it must be you, you can''t run!"


    In fact, the bridesmaid at her wedding has always been Wang Qingyu''s, but at the beginning, she thought that the wedding date should be set, and she would be informed when the date is close.


    "It''s almost... OK, I''m sleepy..."


    Ye ChuChu pulled the quilt for her and said, "sleep, I sleep too!"


    Gu Liangchen made a fuss in the middle of the night yesterday. She didn''t sleep well all night.


    In the morning, the air is fresh, the weather is clear, the birds are chirping on the branches, everything is so beautiful.


    However, ye ChuChu''s family is already full of resentment.


    Ye ChuChu is holding a notebook and is holding a video with an Ziyan in the United States. Gu Liangchen, who is sitting opposite, is so angry that his mouth is going to be crooked!


    "ChuChu, have you had breakfast yet?" An Ziyan asked with a smile.


    "Well, just finished. How about you? Have you had your dinner yet?"


    Ye ChuChu hugs his notebook and leans back. He stares at Gu Liangchen. If he dares to appear in the video or make a sound to let an Ziyan notice, she will not chop him alive!


    "No, I can''t see you. I have no appetite." An Ziyan''s pleasant voice was mingled with a trace of intimacy.


    Gu Liangchen secretly scolds that it''s your business that you can''t eat. Why do you talk about ye ChuChu? He''s so slick that he''s not a good man!


    But ye ChuChu is very worried tone, let Gu Liangchen is angry chest pain.


    "Don''t eat without appetite! Don''t you need more than ten hours for an operation? If you don''t eat, how can your body do? Be obedient, go to eat... "Ye ChuChu''s mouth is full of chatter, and the little woman''s posture is no doubt.


    An Ziyan''s delicate eyebrows overflowed with a touch of tenderness, and his voice was low. He was very spoiled and said, "OK, I''ll go out to eat soon."


    Gu Liangchen listen to you come and I go, flirting two people, deep eyes with raging anger, he really want to go over, the notebook hard hit on the ground!


    It''s a pity that it''s all his imagination. If he does that, he will be swept out of the door by Ye ChuChu immediately. So he is full of anger and jealousy and hits Xiao Haoyu who is gloating on his side.


    "Ah ah..." Xiao Haoyu exhaled in pain, his face wrinkled with pain.


    Gu Liangchen, you don''t have the ability to attack your rival, but you are killing your brother here!


    Xiao Haoyu screamed like a pig. It was hard for an Ziyan to hear him. He frowned and asked suspiciously, "ChuChu, is there anyone else at home?"


    And it''s a man''s voice


    Ye ChuChu raised his head and glared at Gu Liangchen, who pretended to be innocent. Then he calmly said, "well, it''s my good sister from the University who came to see me, and his boyfriend also came with me. They are a pair of happy enemies, either fighting or pinching. The voice you just heard is from her boyfriend who was hurt and flattened..."

 Chapter 395

    An Ziyan gave a low smile and said, "is that right? ChuChu has such a funny friend. It''s a pity that I''m not at home. Otherwise, I really want to see him. "


    "What''s the difficulty..." as soon as ye ChuChu finished speaking, he looked up at Wang Qingyu, who was watching a good play, and cried: "Xiao Yu, come here and introduce an Ziyan to you..."


    Wang Qingyu is naturally very happy. He jumps over and sits down beside ye ChuChu with a smile.


    "She, Wang Qingyu, is my best friend!" Ye ChuChu pointed to her.


    Wang Qingyu embraces ye ChuChu''s shoulder, looks at the video and exclaims, "Wow! You are anziyan! He''s really handsome! "


    An Ziyan gave a gentle smile and said, "thank you. You are also very beautiful."


    Ye ChuChu said with a smile: "an Ziyan, don''t praise Xiaoyu. Usually, because of her outstanding appearance, her tail will go up to heaven!"


    "If you say so, I will only think you are jealous of me!"


    "Yes, I envy you the most, OK?" Ye ChuChu rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good temper.


    She can''t stand her narcissism all day, OK!


    An Ziyan looked at ye ChuChu and laughed. He pursed his pretty lips and said for a long time, "ChuChu, I don''t know how long your friends will be in a city. I''ll go back in a few days to see if I can invite them to dinner?"


    Ye ChuChu then looked at Wang Qingyu and asked, "Xiaoyu, are you in a hurry to go back?"


    Wang Qingyu is naturally not in a hurry, but she is afraid that Xiao Haoyu will go back. After all, he is busy all day. She asks Xiao Haoyu with her eyes.


    In fact, since Gu Liangchen''s return, Xiao Haoyu has been more relaxed. He also wants to see Gu Liangchen''s number one rival. But Gu Liangchen looks at him coldly. Can he promise?


    With a drooping face, he said: "Xiaoyu, we expect to go back tomorrow..."


    Wang Qingyu shrugged helplessly and said: "it''s a pity, I can''t wait for the treat of handsome An Da..."


    "It''s OK. There''s always a chance. Just next time." An Ziyan comforted him.


    Wang Qingyu takes a bad look at Gu Liangchen. He says, "it''s OK. I''ll come back soon. I''m sure I''ll get a big red envelope at your wedding with ChuChu, and I''ll be a bridesmaid!"


    "Most welcome An Ziyan eyebrows slightly pick, ye ChuChu tell their wedding to her best friend is let an Ziyan some accident, after all, he knows, she has been hesitating, and he also said, this wedding she has the qualification to stop at any time.


    Next, an Ziyan talked with Wang Qingyu very speculatively and kept talking.


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t see it any more. He interrupted their conversation and said, "well, Ziyan, I won''t tell you. Go to dinner. Remember to call me when you come back that day."


    "Well, I see." An Ziyan''s reluctant hang up video.


    Ye ChuChu closed the laptop, just looked up, Gu Liangchen has a face of resentment standing in front of her.


    She was startled, immediately began to scold him, "Gu Liangchen, you are not taking medicine and sick, right?"


    He looked aggrieved and said in a low voice: "I haven''t taken any medicine yet. Now I have a fever again..."


    Ye ChuChu subconsciously raised her hand to touch his forehead. Her eyebrows frowned, and it was really hot. She could not care to get angry, so she stood up and went to the room, "I still have medicine in my room, I''ll get it for you..."


    "Good." Gu Liangchen smiles and answers. It seems that ye ChuChu still has him in his heart. Otherwise, how can he be nervous!

 Chapter 396

    Ye ChuChu finds cold medicine and turns around to go out. But he bumps into Gu Liangchen who doesn''t know when to follow her.


    Gu Liangchen hugged her waist and held her in front of his chest. Ye ChuChu struggled a few times, but failed. He said to him angrily: "Gu Liangchen let go, I found the medicine, go out to take the medicine..."


    Gu Liangchen does not depend on, the handsome face buries in her neck place, "ChuChu, do you forgive me?"? Don''t marry others, OK? "


    Ye ChuChu''s clear eyes drooped slightly and said faintly: "Gu Liangchen, tomorrow, you can go back to C city with Xiao Yu and Xiao Haoyu. Don''t come again."


    "No way!" Gu Liangchen firmly said.


    He hugged ye ChuChu more tightly. "ChuChu, why do you have to do this? You still love me. Why must you marry someone else


    Facing Gu Liangchen''s loud questioning, ye ChuChu smiles.


    She raised her hand and pushed Gu Liangchen away, her black and white eyes straight up to his deep eyes, "Gu Liangchen, you can''t give me the life I want, but an Ziyan can!"


    "What life do you want that I can''t give you? I can do that! I can do whatever you want... "Gu Liangchen said to her in panic. As long as she is willing to go back to him, he can give whatever she wants!


    "What I want is mutual trust in life!" Ye ChuChu''s word by word.


    Her voice just falls, Gu Liangchen can''t wait to reply, "I can! No matter what happens in the future, I will believe you... "


    "But I can''t believe you!" Ye ChuChu looked into his eyes and interrupted his words lightly.


    Gu Liangchen puzzled to see to her, obviously don''t understand the meaning in her words, why can''t believe him?


    "Gu Liangchen, I''ve always been a very cowardly woman. Once I had a pain, I would never forget that kind of pain. I would always remember and worry... If there is a second or third Tang xiaorou in the future, I can''t believe you..."


    "No... it won''t happen again..." Gu Liangchen tries to persuade her, but ye ChuChu doesn''t listen!


    She retorted loudly, "yes! Gu Liangchen will! Your identity means that you will be surrounded by all kinds of women... "


    And what she cares most is the owner of the purple crystal bracelet. What if she comes back one day?


    Gu Liangchen, can you still promise like this?


    "And an Ziyan, I can completely trust him, no matter what happens, I can trust him! On the contrary, he will do the same, no matter how I do, he will believe me! This is what I want, and you can''t give it to Gu Liangchen! "


    Her voice was so loud that she almost screamed!


    She looked at Gu Liangchen, who was slightly stunned. With twelve years of acquaintance with an Ziyan and an inexplicable tacit understanding between them, she firmly believed that she would have a good life with an Ziyan!


    Gu Liangchen bit his teeth and his eyes were red. "But the one you love is me! It''s me


    "Yes, I love you now! But when I first loved you, I lost something. Do you know what it is! Is less want to be together


    After ye ChuChu roared at him, he burst into tears, but his eyes looked at him straightly with a touch of stubbornness and firmness, letting the tears flow along the outline of his cheek.


    I also love you, just less to be together.

 Chapter 397

    Gu Liangchen looks at the silent tearful ye ChuChu. For the first time, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    He felt that what ye ChuChu said was true.


    He clenched his lips and walked over, trying to hold her in his arms, but he just touched her skin, so he was pushed out by her and closed the bedroom door.


    Gu Liangchen brow lock, a face of complex looking at the door, he wanted to knock, but as if unable to lift his hand.


    He smiles bitterly. Now he and ye ChuChu are like this. Who can he blame?


    To blame can only blame themselves, he personally lost her trust, push her heart far away.


    Ye ChuChu''s body slides down the door and sits on the ground. She tries to close her eyes tightly, but it''s no use. Her tears just can''t stop


    Yes, she ye ChuChu is such a coward. Since she is afraid of being hurt by love again, and since she must live with a person until she is old, she is second to none.


    Choosing anziyan is like giving up love and choosing family affection.


    Before dinner, Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu see that there is something wrong between ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen.


    Because they ate dinner at Ye Fu''s and ye Mu''s house, they asked Gu Liangchen who he was as soon as they entered the house. Ye ChuChu said in a hurry that this is her best friend''s brother. He didn''t even say his name.


    Gu Liangchen is honest. He smiles at Ye''s father and mother, and then he eats honestly. Even at last, Ye''s mother invites him to the wedding of Ye ChuChu and an Ziyan.


    Let Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu feel, Gu Liangchen must be angry brain abnormal.


    On returning to ye ChuChu''s home, she turned to Gu Liangchen and gave an ultimatum, "Gu Liangchen, you will go with Xiao Haoyu and Xiao Yu tomorrow morning. Even if you don''t go with them, I will drive you out of my home!"


    With that, ye ChuChu turned around and went into the bedroom. "Pa" closed the bedroom door, which was obviously cruel.


    Gu Liangchen looks at the closed door, a burst of bitterness comes up in his heart. In the face of the most difficult things in the market, he has a way to solve them, but now he really has nothing to do.


    Wang Qingyu takes a look at Gu Liangchen and raises his foot into ye ChuChu''s room.


    Ye ChuChu is standing in front of the window. She walks over, sighs and says, "ChuChu, do you really think clearly?"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t look back, his eyes still fell out of the window, "I know what I want now, I''m really not suitable for him..."


    "But, after all, he is the father of your child. Are you really not going to let him see your child?"


    Ye ChuChu thought about it and said, "at least I can''t accept it in a short time. When the child is older, I''ll think about it."


    She is afraid that Gu Liangchen will keep swinging in front of her, and she will shake her resolution


    "Well, no matter what you decide, you just let yourself have a good time!" Wang Qingyu patted her on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Haoyu, are you sure?" Gu Liangchen looks at Xiao Haoyu suspiciously. Although the weather is not so cold, can he still be good if the water from the ice melts down?


    "Believe me! You want to stay here tomorrow. This is the only way. I don''t believe you are dying of illness. Ye ChuChu is willing to sweep you out of the house. Maybe he will take care of you in his clothes! " Xiao Haoyu picked his eyebrows and the thief said with a smile.


    Gu Liangchen clenched his teeth. Well, he fought for his future wife and children!


    Hand a lift, a whole plate of ice water from his head down, Gu Liangchen suddenly cold straight shiver.


    So cold... So cold

 Chapter 398

    "Hello... Gu Liangchen, wake up..."


    Early in the morning, Xiao Haoyu called out Gu Liangchen who was sleeping.


    "Well..." Gu Liangchen opened his eyes and asked Xiao Haoyu, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Liangchen himself was scared. His voice was hoarse, and his head was heavy, and his throat was dry.


    Xiao Haoyu looked at Gu Liangchen with a pale face, and immediately grinned, "Liangchen, Congratulations, your plan is successful. You look very sick. Ye ChuChu will be reluctant to drive you away for a while!"


    Gu Liangchen is speechless. When he was sick for the first time, someone congratulated him. However, he seems to be very abnormal. Why is he sick? His heart is so happy!


    He coughed a few times, raised a pale smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "I hope so."


    "Liangchen, don''t talk about brother. I won''t teach you. When ye ChuChu comes out, you must not show the emotion that you don''t want to leave in front of her." Xiao Haoyu''s serious way.


    "Why?" Gu Liangchen doesn''t understand of ask a way, he doesn''t just don''t want to go, just intentionally make sick oneself, then let ye ChuChu detain him?


    Xiao Haoyu gave him a white look and said, "Gu Liangchen, are you stupid? You are so obvious in front of Ye ChuChu that you don''t want to leave. She must suspect that your illness is strange. She must let you go if the birds don''t want to leave you!"


    "How do you do that?" Gu Liangchen is ill, so his head is stuck.


    Xiao Haoyu looked like he hated iron but not steel. He lowered his voice and said, "Oh, don''t you understand? You should put on the appearance of welcoming and refusing. You should hold your body strong and say goodbye to her, showing that as long as she is happy, you can bear the pain and not disturb her. Then, at the last moment of leaving, you will faint and make sure you stay here properly! "


    "Really?" Gu Liangchen asked.


    How does he feel strange?


    How can this be a woman''s bloody plot!


    "It''s true Xiao Haoyu made a vow to pat his chest. His eyes aimed at ye ChuChu. The door of his bedroom opened. He rushed to Gu Liangchen and said, "well, don''t say it. Ye ChuChu is out. Come on, I believe in your acting skills!"


    Gu Liangchen nodded, looked back at ye ChuChu, and saw that her eye socket was also black. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep well last night.


    As soon as ye ChuChu looks up, she looks up at Gu Liangchen. She turns her head to avoid his sight.


    She and Wang Qingyu walked slowly to Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu. No one broke the silence first. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Finally, ye ChuChu bit his lip and said, "what time do you fly?"


    Xiao Haoyu rushed to reply, "at nine o''clock, we are going to the airport now."


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly, and he gathered his complicated mood, not light or heavy "Oh".


    The living room fell into silence again. After a while, Gu Liangchen spoke.


    "ChuChu, I''m leaving. Can we have a chat alone?" His voice was hoarse with a touch of supplication.


    Ye ChuChu raised her eyes slightly and looked at his pale face. After all, she couldn''t bear it. She nodded slightly and said, "OK, let''s go out to talk..."


    Gu Liangchen mouth up, a smile, then followed behind her out.


    Behind Xiao Haoyu quickly handed him a refueling gesture, brother, for his wife and children, you have to work hard to play a good bitter meat plan!

 Chapter 399

    Ye ChuChu stopped at the yard, turned to look at Gu Liangchen, and said, "speak..."


    "ChuChu, I''m going back to C City in a moment..." his tone, coupled with the hoarseness of cold, has become very sad.


    Ye ChuChu did not dare to look at Gu Liangchen all the time. He lowered his head and stared at his toes. He said, "I know. I wish you a pleasant journey..."


    "Well... Thank you..."


    The air was still again, and they were silent again.


    For a long time, Gu Liangchen coughed because of a dry throat. It really seemed that he had to cough up his lungs.


    Ye ChuChu wanted to raise his hand and pat him on the back, but when his white little hand was about to touch his back, it fell silently.


    "Are you all right?" She asked.


    Gu Liangchen raised his head, laughed and said with a cough, "I''m ok... Cough... It''s just... The previous cold is not good... Cough... It worries you..."


    "Remember to take medicine when you go back..."


    "Well, I''ll remember!"


    Gu Liangchen pursed his beautiful lips, his soft black hair slightly covered his deep eyes, and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, I know it''s my fault that we have become like this... So, as long as you are happy, I can... I can no longer disturb you..."


    "Just, can you send me a picture after the baby is born, OK?"


    He looked at ye ChuChu eagerly, with a good appearance of no regrets, coupled with the reason of his illness, his whole body''s aura was very different from the previous strong, on the contrary, it was very pitiful.


    Ye ChuChu hesitated for a long time, and finally bit his teeth and said, "OK..."


    But her heart is sour, her eyes are hot, her eyes soon become a little red, for this relationship, she seems heartless, no one knows, to give up Gu Liangchen, she is more painful than anyone


    Her words just fall, Gu Liangchen body slightly forward, very hard to hold her, ye ChuChu is trying to push him, but he dyed a trace of nasal voice came, let her heart soften.


    "ChuChu, just once... Let me hold you once more... Just once..."


    His face deeply buried in her white neck, greedy breathing belongs to her fragrance, let his dizzy head, feel a little better.


    Ye ChuChu also felt that he was abnormal. His hot breath sprayed on her neck skin, and his hot body temperature made her feel as if she was held by a fire.


    She pushed him, tone is very anxious, "Gu Liangchen, you are hot, you are not in fever!"


    Gu Liangchen didn''t speak, still holding her.


    Ye ChuChu was anxious and began to struggle slightly, "Gu Liangchen, you must have a fever!"


    Gu Liangchen see her urgent, this just let go of her, the bone knot clear big hand touched to touch her black hair top, pet drown of smile, soft voice way: "it''s all right, I go back to take some medicine will be good, don''t worry!"


    "You..."


    Ye ChuChu has not finished, Gu Liangchen first interrupted her next words, "it''s OK, time is almost up, let''s go in, Haoyu they are still waiting for me."


    Gu Liangchen takes the lead in walking to the house, while ye ChuChu walks not far behind him with a guilty look. Especially when she sees him staggering, her guilt is aggravated.


    She knew Gu Liangchen was still catching cold and told him to sleep on the floor, and he didn''t give him the cold medicine last night.


    When ye ChuChu criticizes her crime, she doesn''t see that Gu Liangchen''s mouth has been rising.

 Chapter 400

    Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu keep looking out of the door until their necks are sore. Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu come back.


    Xiao Haoyu is about to ask, but is stopped by Gu Liangchen''s eyes. He can only shut his mouth, but his eyebrows are constantly picking up, and he is frowning.


    Wang Qingyu seems to know what Xiao Haoyu and Gu Liangchen have done. She gives Xiao Haoyu a hard look at her side. She is just warning him not to influence ye ChuChu''s decision.


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Liangchen said faintly to Xiao Haoyu.


    Xiao Haoyu nodded, looked down at Wang Qingyu and asked, "Xiaoyu, what else do you want to say to ye ChuChu? We''re about to start. "


    Wang Qingyu "well" a, went to embrace a look slightly trance ye ChuChu, reluctantly way: "ChuChu, I left, you take care of yourself, I''ll see you next time."


    "OK, I see. Take care of yourself. I''ll take you to the airport."


    "Er... Ha ha... No, you see your stomach is so big. It''s inconvenient to take us to the airport and take a taxi back... Right, Liangchen..." Xiao Haoyu laughed a few times, hit Gu Liangchen with his hand, and asked him.


    Of course, he can''t let ye ChuChu go with him. They didn''t book Gu Liangchen''s ticket. She didn''t help her when she went!


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes also fall on Gu Liangchen''s body. His deep eyes are hidden behind his long black hair. He can''t see the expression of his eyes. He only knows that he has thought for a moment.


    "ChuChu, don''t send me any more. After all, your body is inconvenient..."


    His voice is very flat, can''t hear any waves, but it is such a flat voice, let ye ChuChu''s heart filled with a feeling of not clear.


    She finally compromised, biting her lower lip and nodding.


    Ye ChuChu follows the three to send them out and looks at Gu Liangchen, who is walking in the front. He has never seen her since he came back from the yard.


    Clearly things toward the direction she wanted to develop, why, she wanted to cry, and sour heart?


    Just as ye ChuChu was thinking wildly, she heard the cry of Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu.


    "Ah... Good day..."


    She looked forward, and Gu Liangchen fell back. Fortunately, Xiao Haoyu had a sharp eye and a quick hand. He reached for his body, and then his head landed on the ground. The consequences were unimaginable.


    She quickly ran past, some difficult half squatted body, look extremely flustered asked: "Gu Liangchen... Gu Liangchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, his face exudes abnormal red, thin and soft lips have no blood color. He opens his mouth and whispers: "I''m ok... I just feel dizzy..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Haoyu began to shout and said angrily, "it''s OK! Look at your temperature even more hot than boiling water, and then burn down, do not burn out a pneumonia also have to burn you silly


    "It''s OK, I''ll just take some medicine on the plane..." Gu Liangchen said in a feeble voice, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye had been peeking at ye ChuChu.


    "Get on the plane, just like you do. You want to get on the plane, and you''re not afraid to fly to the middle of the road and die on the plane!" Xiao Haoyu frowned and said in a loud voice.


    Wang Qingyu can''t help interrupting. Although she shouts every day to chop Gu Liangchen and feed him to the dog, it''s another thing to see that he is dying.


    "Yes, after all, fever is a big or small thing. It can''t be so careless."

 Chapter 401

    Everyone''s eyes almost subconsciously put on ye ChuChu''s body, as if waiting for her to say something.


    "Let''s take him to the hospital first."


    Ye ChuChu thinks that since the fever is so severe, it''s best to go to the hospital naturally, but as soon as her voice falls, Gu Liangchen''s face shows an injured expression.


    He looked lonely and said in a low voice: "no need..." he dropped his eyes and said to Xiao Haoyu: "Haoyu, help up, the plane will be too late."


    "Are you crazy! You don''t want your life, do you? " Xiao Haoyu shouts in a gruff voice, but Gu Liangchen is a certain kind of death. He has nothing to do, so he has to ask ye ChuChu for help.


    "ChuChu, can you stay for a few more days until he has a good cold?"


    Ye ChuChu subconsciously opens his mouth, "go to the hospital..." isn''t it better to go to the hospital?


    Xiao Haoyu seemed to see through her mind and sighed, "ah... You don''t know. Liangchen has had a psychological shadow on the hospital since his mother died. He..."


    "Well, Haoyu, I''m ok, you don''t have to trouble ChuChu any more, help me up..." Gu Liangchen interrupted Xiao Haoyu''s next words, struggling to get up, but he didn''t succeed after several attempts. Instead, he was very tired.


    Finally, with Gu Liangchen''s unremitting efforts, he slowly stood up, but after taking a step, he fell back again, frightening the people present.


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t help it any more, and directly scolded Gu Liangchen, "if you are not feeling well, don''t try your best again! Do you think of something to make me feel guilty for the rest of my life


    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Liangchen''s explanation, ye ChuChu doesn''t listen, and says directly to Xiao Haoyu, who is supporting him: "Haoyu, drag him into the bed of my bedroom, and I''ll find ice bags and cold medicine!"


    Xiao Haoyu happily put out an OK gesture and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will drag him in now. If he dares to be dishonest, I will tie him back to your bed and let you do whatever you want... Ha ha..."


    Fortunately, ye ChuChu''s whole mind is on Gu Liangchen. He only hears that he can drag Gu Liangchen in. Otherwise, she can see something wrong with Xiao Haoyu''s last sentence.


    There is also a person who knows the whole thing, that is Wang Qingyu. As soon as she looks after Liangchen and pretends to be Lin Daiyu''s bent over, she probably understands. However, ye ChuChu, who is so smart, believes it. She is really anxious and confused.


    She wants to open mouth to remind words how also can''t say export, forget it, ye ChuChu a see is the heart bottom still have Gu Liangchen, she opens one eye to close one eye.


    Gu Liangchen is really addicted, but also put on a embarrassed expression, half refused, finally provoked ye ChuChu fire, directly dropped a sentence.


    "Gu Liangchen, if you dare to leave today, I''ll fly to the United States with your son immediately, and I won''t come back in the future. If you want to see your son or not, you can do it yourself."


    Gu Liangchen immediately accepted the placard and said in a low voice: "well, I listen to you clearly."


    Xiao Haoyu, who was supporting him, couldn''t help scolding him. Gu Liangchen, you really can climb up the pole. Be careful, you''re too much. You make ye ChuChu suspicious. I''ll see what you can do!

 Chapter 402

    Xiao Haoyu helped Gu Liangchen into the bedroom, let him lie on the bed, carefully looked back, then lowered his voice: "how, how does Gu Liangchen plan to repay my kindness?"


    Gu Liangchen mouth slightly up, thin lips micro motion, "with you open!"


    "Good! That''s what you said. I can''t go back. I have to go back and think about it... "When Xiao Haoyu thought that he could make Gu Liangchen bleed, he laughed.


    He should take care of Liangchen. How can he repay him?


    Why don''t you give him ten years'' paid leave?


    Gu Liangchen pushed Xiao Haoyu, who was thinking of Zhenghuan, "well, ChuChu is coming in. What do you want? Wait till I get the beauty back. You can take Wang Qingyu with you now!"


    Xiao Haoyu said with a sly smile: "I know, I know... Don''t worry, I''ll leave immediately, and I won''t disturb your world... Ha ha..."


    At this time, the footsteps outside the door rang out, Gu Liangchen quickly converged the expression on his face, put on a weak look, eyes slightly close to the door.


    Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu come in together. There is a glass of water and ice bag, thermometer and cold medicine in the tray. She frowns and comes to the bed quickly.


    "Gu Liangchen, take the cold medicine first."


    Gu Liangchen slightly props up his body, reaches for the small white pill handed over by Ye ChuChu, throws his head back into his mouth, then takes the water cup she handed over, drinks a draught, and swallows it.


    He handed the cup to ye ChuChu and put it away. He was very sorry and said, "ChuChu, I''m sorry... I''ve given you trouble again..."


    "Well, don''t talk. Lie down. If you really feel sorry, get better and go. Don''t get in my way here!" Ye ChuChu doesn''t have a good temper.


    Gu Liangchen smiles and lies down along the way she pushes him. He says in a soft voice, "well, I will get better soon."


    Ye ChuChu let out a "um", quickly pulled the quilt to cover him, wrapped the ice bag with a towel and put it on. His white little hand stroked the black hair in front of his forehead and put it on.


    And Gu Liangchen is comfortable slightly closed eyes, very enjoy ye ChuChu busy around him, especially her soft hands in front of his forehead, let him feel comfortable to want to sigh.


    "Open your mouth." Ye ChuChu said sternly.


    Gu Liangchen very obedient open mouth, ye ChuChu quickly put the thermometer in, and then again a way, "contain - live!"


    He closed his mouth again.


    At this moment, although ye ChuChu''s action is not gentle, it makes Gu Liangchen''s heart soften.


    After watching the play, Xiao Haoyu interrupted the two people who looked affectionate in his eyes. He coughed softly, "cough... ChuChu, I''ll ask you for a good time. Xiaoyu and I will catch the plane first."


    Ye ChuChu tucked in the quilt for Gu Liangchen, looked back at them, nodded and said: "well, you and Xiaoyu go quickly, so as not to be late. I''ll tell you what happened to Gu Liangchen."


    Wang Qingyu glanced at the shameless Gu Liangchen. He swore at him secretly from the bottom of his heart and patted ye ChuChu on the shoulder. "ChuChu, I''ll go first. You should pay more attention to your body and call me if you have something to do."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the door..."


    Ye ChuChu stands up and goes out with Wang Qingyu. Behind him, Xiao Haoyu casts a wink at Gu Liangchen, who is on the bed.

 Chapter 403

    Ye ChuChu sent Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu away and came back to the bedroom.


    She sat down beside Gu Liangchen and drew out the thermometer. When she saw that it was 39 degrees, she could not help worrying.


    "Gu Liangchen, why don''t I call a doctor to come home?"


    Gu Liangchen shook his head, "no, I''ll just have a sleep. Don''t worry."


    Ye ChuChu pursed her pretty lips. In the face of Gu Liangchen, who is so harmless to people and animals, she had no choice but to promise, "OK, you should sleep first and call the doctor... When you wake up, let''s see the situation."


    Gu Liangchen smile "well" a, then because of the reason that the medicine takes effect, gradually closed the deep eyes.


    For a long time, ye ChuChu made sure that his breathing was steady and he had been asleep. His delicate little face showed a different look in front of people.


    Her small white hand gently stroked his perfect side face, not like the warm touch before, and the bones on his face were thin.


    He''s thinner. He''s really thinner.


    Her fingers stopped on his thin and soft lips, the fundus of her eyes is unable to cover the heartache, there is a trace of helplessness, she can''t help leaning down in the corner of his lips to print a kiss.


    Gu Liangchen, I still love you, but I have no confidence to face that despair again.


    You know, if she hadn''t been pregnant this time, she would have been like herself eight years ago.


    So, I''m afraid, Gu Liangchen. I''m really afraid


    Near noon, Gu Liangchen gently moved his eyelids, slowly opened his eyes, but he immediately felt a smooth and delicate hand on his forehead.


    "It seems a little hot, but it''s much better than this morning..." ye ChuChu said with a sigh of relief.


    Gu Liangchen mouth smile, line of sight straight looking at her, silent looking at her, but his eyes are too hot, let her some unnatural turn.


    "It''s noon, and you haven''t eaten yet. I''ve cooked porridge. Get up and have some."


    "Good." Gu Liangchen said, then propped up, ye ChuChu took a pillow to his waist, and then pulled the quilt to cover him carefully.


    Ye ChuChu reached out and tried the temperature of the porridge, which had been put for a while. Now the temperature was just right, he filled half a bowl and handed it to Gu Liangchen.


    "I don''t usually eat porridge, so I don''t prepare small dishes. I put some salt in the porridge. You can make do with it."


    When ye ChuChu said it, her tone was very helpless. After all, she had lived together for several months, and she knew that Gu Liangchen''s mouth was a man with many teeth.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Liangchen raised his hand to take it, lowered his head and took a drink. The deep fundus of his eyes immediately bloomed a bright light, "it''s delicious, I like it very much, and I won''t make do with it at all."


    "Er..."


    Ye ChuChu is holding doubt, a bowl of nothing put porridge, delicious to the degree of eyes flooding?


    But Gu Liangchen showed his love for the porridge with his actions. He drank half a bowl of porridge with his head up, touched the corner of his mouth and handed the bowl to ye ChuChu.


    "ChuChu, I want to eat more, OK?" He looked at her expectantly.


    Ye ChuChu is tiny a Zheng, is this still the Gu Liangchen who is going to die in his mouth?


    "Ah... Oh, well, I cooked a lot. You can eat as much as you want."


    Just as a patient, your appetite is not too good!


    So, an hour later, Gu Liangchen almost didn''t survive. For the porridge she served, he would not refuse. As soon as he took it, he poured it into his mouth.


    Gu Liangchen repeated the above action n times.

 Chapter 404

    Gu Liangchen has had a good time here.


    Although ye ChuChu still gave him a cold face, he was much more gentle with his every move.


    "Do you still have a headache?" Ye ChuChu asks Gu Liangchen with worried face that the fever has subsided, but he shouts headache and dizziness.


    Gu Liangchen opened his eyes weakly and looked at her who was rubbing the temple for him. "ChuChu, I''m much better. Your hands must be tired too. You have a rest first."


    "It doesn''t hurt?" Ye ChuChu doubts of ask a way, he just isn''t still ache don''t go of appearance?


    "Cough..." Gu Liangchen coughed a few times, some guilty and said: "it''s ok... I''ll just lie down again..."


    "Well, you lie down for a while. I''ll go out and see if the soup is ready."


    Gu Liangchen nodded and whispered, "OK."


    Ye ChuChu stood up beside his bed, covered the quilt for him, and then turned to go out.


    Waiting for the door to close, Gu Liangchen turned over and sat up, listening to the sound of her footsteps, then took her mobile phone to one side of the window.


    "Hello, Haoyu, I have to pretend to be sick. I almost went to help you just now."


    Xiao Haoyu sighed, "I know you! What kind of body are you? When I left that day, I thought you were dying of illness? How can you wake up and everything is gone? I thought you were sick for ten days and a half months


    Gu Liangchen''s face was speechless. Elder brother, he just had a cold, not an incurable disease. He still wants to spend ten days and a half months


    "I''m in good health. You''re good to me..."


    Xiao Haoyu chuckled very unkindly, because he thought of Gu Liangchen''s expression when he said this, it must be very funny.


    "I can''t do it. You''ll go and shower it with ice water again." Xiao Haoyu gave him half true and half false advice.


    But Gu Liangchen firmly refused, "no way!"


    Think of these days, he clearly has the opportunity to get close to ye ChuChu, but has been worried about his cold, afraid to infect her, has been watching with envy.


    Xiao Haoyu leaned leisurely on the chair behind him. His slender legs overlapped, and his face was full of schadenfreude. "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Liangchen couldn''t come up with any good idea for a moment. His eyebrows were all like a knot, and he wrinkled into a ball. At last, he scolded: "it''s all your bad idea!"


    When Xiao Haoyu heard what he said, he immediately refused and retorted: "what''s a bad idea! You''ve had a good time these days. It''s not my idea, otherwise you would have been swept out by Ye ChuChu! "


    "Er... Well, although your idea is a bit bad, let me drench a large plate of ice water, but the effect is good." Gu Liangchen approved the tunnel.


    "It''s just..."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I can''t pretend to be in front of ChuChu just now."


    "OK, I''ll call you later." Xiao Haoyu has a good mind.


    Gu Liangchen said "yes" and hung up the call, but when he turned around, he was flustered.


    Ye ChuChu did not know when to stand behind him.


    She coldly looked at him, let him have no bottom in the heart, he said, "ChuChu, things are not like this, you listen to me explain..."


    She just gave a cold smile, watery red lips spit out a word, "Gu Liangchen, play me around you, you are not very successful! I''m very happy

 Chapter 405

    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen''s chest, a burst of pain in the heart, think of these days, his worry for him, unexpectedly just a cheat.


    Yes, she was stupid. Xiao Haoyu said that when he had a shadow over the hospital, she believed it since she had no doubt.


    She forgot that when they met for the first time, Gu Liangchen sent her to the hospital. He was in the hospital that day and there was no abnormality.


    She is worried that she can''t eat well and sleep well these days. She gets up in the middle of the night and comes to see him several times, even if she is afraid that he has a high fever, or what happens suddenly.


    But what is all this!


    Just his deception, looking at her mouth said ruthless heartless to drive him away, but all kinds of worry about him, around him, he is not very proud, very happy.


    She immediately felt very aggrieved, very aggrieved


    "Is it really so fun to play with me?" Ye ChuChu looks very angry. His black and white eyes are covered with a thin layer of water mist because of grievance. He looks at him straight like this and asks in a loud voice.


    If she didn''t forget her mobile phone, she came back to get it, but she was afraid of disturbing him, so she pushed the door in.


    If she didn''t hear it, Gu Liangchen, how long would you like to play with me!


    "It''s not like this... ChuChu, will you listen to me explain it to you?"


    Gu Liangchen said while trying to get close to her, but when he got closer, she stepped back.


    Ye ChuChu''s emotion is very excited, open big eyes angry stare at him, "explain? You have to explain! You don''t mean to pretend to be sick


    "I''m pretending to be sick, but I just don''t want to leave you, I just..." Gu Liangchen tried to explain clearly, but the emotional ye ChuChu couldn''t listen.


    "Then you can cheat! You know me... "You know how worried I am under your eyes these days.


    But to the words of the mouth, she suddenly stopped, biting her teeth and yelling at him, "Gu Liangchen, you big liar! You go! You go now! I don''t want to see you again


    "I''m not going! You''re here, I''m not going there! " Gu Liangchen is very firm.


    "You..." ye ChuChu is obviously mad. The water mist in her eyes is more and more, and gradually turns into small drops of water. She cuts her feet hard, "you don''t go, right? Ok... If you don''t go, I''ll go, OK!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly turned around and rushed out with great strides. In a short time, she had already come to the living room.


    Gu Liangchen was slightly stunned, but soon recovered. He chased out anxiously. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes. As he chased, he cried anxiously: "ChuChu, listen to my explanation... Don''t run..."


    Finally Gu Liangchen relies on the advantage of his leg length, when ye ChuChu is about to open the door to go out, he catches up with her, and his warm big hand holds her wrist.


    "ChuChu, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?" No matter right or wrong, Gu Liangchen decided to admit his mistake first, and he was indeed wrong.


    "Let go! Gu Liangchen, you bastard, let go Ye ChuChu kept struggling.


    Gu Liangchen is afraid to hurt her, can only break her back, face to her, strong arm imprison her in the chest, "ChuChu, you listen to me to explain good?"


    Ye ChuChu struggles desperately, but she can''t get rid of it. Her eyes are cold, her knees are bent, and she bumps into Gu Liangchen''s place.


    Gu Liangchen snorted with pain, and his face turned blue. Ye ChuChu pushed him away now, and ran out without looking back.

 Chapter 406

    Gu Liangchen wants to stand up and chase ye ChuChu, but he can''t help it. The pain of his lower body makes him even unable to stand up.


    Ye ChuChu is so cruel!


    At this moment, Gu Liangchen finally realized, what is so painful understanding!


    Ye ChuChu has been running, and she doesn''t know where to go. There is only one idea in her mind. Just leave here, as long as you don''t see Gu Liangchen.


    She ran so fast that she even lost one of her shoes. She still kept running out.


    It was only when she ran out of the yard that she ran into a familiar embrace.


    An Ziyan was suddenly knocked out by her and stepped back, but fortunately, his balance was good, and he finally stabilized his figure.


    As soon as ye ChuChu looked up, he saw an Ziyan''s beautiful chin and his slightly surprised eyes. His grievance seemed to find an outlet immediately. Looking at him, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    An Ziyan didn''t Tell ye ChuChu when he came back today. He wanted to give her a surprise, but unexpectedly, he came to the door and ran into ye ChuChu who rushed out of Wulitou. Before he recovered, she was about to cry again, which made him confused.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter? Are you upset? " An Ziyan touched her soft black hair and asked in a soft voice.


    Ye ChuChu just didn''t speak before, biting his lips, with water in his eyes. He looked at an Ziyan pitifully, but as soon as he heard his gentle voice, he couldn''t help it.


    She fiercely buried her face in his chest, white hands dead embrace his thin waist, "Hua", she cried out.


    An Ziyan was flustered and patted her on the back. She asked anxiously: "ChuChu, what''s the matter? Don''t cry. Let''s have a good talk, OK? "


    Ye ChuChu just shook his head and buried it in his chest. He cried deeply and didn''t say a word.


    An Ziyan naturally felt so distressed that she wanted to push her away a little, so as to ask her what was wrong. However, she would not let go and hugged him, her face buried deep in his chest.


    An Ziyan frowned and looked at her shoulder as if she had been cut by a knife.


    He hugged ye ChuChu, hand again and again, very gently stroking her soft hair, voice line is very gentle, very nice in her head.


    "It''s ok... ChuChu... It''s ok..."


    Finally, after crying for a while, ye ChuChu raised his head with red eyes, and looked at an Ziyan with weeping nose.


    His white hands gently dried the tears from the corners of her eyes, rubbed the top of her hair, put a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "you see, you are going to be a mother, and you are crying like a child. You are not ashamed."


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t speak, but his little mouth suddenly shrivels again. He looks at him wrongly. It''s a pity.


    "Well, not you." An Ziyan''s slender fingers spoiled her nose and then asked, "are you finished crying? Can you tell me what happened?"


    Ye ChuChu bit his lip and whispered, "he..."


    "Well?" An Ziyan waited patiently for her next words.


    "Gu Liangchen, he''s coming..."


    An Ziyan was slightly stunned. His eyes sank, but recently, he heard the name from ye Fu and ye mu.


    Gu Liangchen, ye ChuChu''s ex boyfriend, is the biological father of her child.

 Chapter 407

    An Ziyan''s eyes sank and asked faintly, "so, you cry because of him?"


    Ye ChuChu nodded in a daze. For some reason, she always felt that an Ziyan was not in line with him.


    "Why do you cry? Does he want children? Or An Ziyan collected the cold light from his eyes, but he didn''t forget the moment when he saw ye ChuChu in the United States, the bruises all over his body, the shocking wounds in his white palm, and the deep bite marks on his shoulder.


    "He pretended to be ill... Lazy in our house and refused to go..." ye ChuChu swallowed his words, and then changed his words. Is it difficult to tell an Ziyan that she cried because she worried about him for several days, and then felt very wronged?


    An Ziyan was slightly stunned, and the answer was just beyond his expectation. With a smile, his eyes touched ye ChuChu''s bare foot, "you, you don''t even want shoes to run out?"


    "Ah..." ye ChuChu looked down and saw that her petite feet were stepping on the floor. She was a little embarrassed and hid her feet behind her. "Er... Maybe I just ran too fast... It fell out..."


    An Ziyan did not speak with a smile. He bent over to pick her up and walked steadily towards the house. As he walked, he said, "I don''t know. Be careful. If I cut my foot, I think I''ll cry again."


    I don''t know why, anziyan can always give her a very reassuring feeling. At his side, her mania and her uneasiness can always be easily appeased, just like now.


    She disgruntled curled her mouth, soft hands hard pinched an Ziyan''s cheek, loudly said: "I will not cry!"


    An Ziyan at the foot of the pace unchanged, a faint smile, "I hope so."


    Having said that, they have come to the door, and happen to meet Gu Liangchen, who can barely stand up and prepare to chase out.


    Gu Liangchen relieved the pain for a long time, and then stood up. He saw that ye ChuChu was carried in by a man, and his jealousy soared.


    That man, he naturally remembered, was the man on the wedding invitation!


    For a moment, two equally excellent men''s eyes were opposite, and their eyes were slightly sharp. Only ye ChuChu was quiet and leaning against an Ziyan''s chest.


    Gu Liangchen took the lead to break the silence, "ChuChu down!"


    Ye ChuChu is willing to follow him. You told me to come down, right!


    Her slender arm raised, tightly holding an Ziyan''s beautiful neck, looking at Gu Liangchen provocatively, her face said, "I won''t go down, you bite me!"


    Ann Ziyan to also cooperate with her, doting smile, holding her and then go inside, a completely Gu Liangchen as a transparent person.


    When an Ziyan came to Gu Liangchen''s side, he stood up straight and stood in front of an Ziyan. His deep eyes were burning with anger. He held his hands tightly and said, "let her go!"


    An Ziyan picked his eyebrows slightly, and naturally understood that Gu Liangchen''s words were addressed to him. He held ye ChuChu more tightly and said with a gentle smile: "I''m holding my fiancee. What''s the matter with this gentleman?"


    "What, your fiancee, ye ChuChu is my woman!" Gu Liangchen felt that his chest was hurt by anger, especially ye ChuChu added a sentence, which made him want to kill.


    Ye ChuChu poked his head out of an Ziyan''s arms, turned his mouth and said, "who are you! I don''t know you

 Chapter 408

    Gu Liangchen was angry, especially an Ziyan looked at him with a smile, and his anger rose sharply.


    "Ye ChuChu, do you hear me! What are you doing with my kids in a mess of men! "


    An Ziyan had no time to open his mouth, ye ChuChu had already yelled in his arms, "mine! my The child is mine, has the wool relations with you! Gu Liangchen, how far the hell are you going to give me


    "It''s true that the child belongs to you, but it''s also me. It''s an indisputable fact, otherwise we''ll test the DNA!"


    Looking at the fearless Gu Liangchen, ye ChuChu was so angry that his eyes were red. He stared at him and said: "you..."


    Seeing this situation, an Ziyan held ye ChuChu''s hand and patted her on the back, indicating that she should be calm. He looked up at Gu Liangchen, who had no fear, and said faintly: "Mr. Gu, if you want to discuss whether the child is related to you, or whether to do DNA testing, please come back two months later when the child is born."


    Gu Liangchen''s jealousy is going crazy. He knows that an Ziyan''s position in ye ChuChu is not lower than himself, and it''s not unusual that he may even be above him.


    How can we see this? Just from an Ziyan''s action and a look, ye ChuChu settled down. Obviously, she believed in an Ziyan wholeheartedly.


    If he could, he would throw this excellent man out of the sky and let him stay away from ye ChuChu!


    Gu Liangchen was silenced by an Ziyan''s words, but he still didn''t forget what his purpose was. Since words can''t solve the problem, let''s take action.


    His deep and quiet eyes slightly sink, immediately step forward, directly start to rob ye ChuChu.


    Ye Chu''s waist is held by his strong arm. As soon as she makes an effort, she is held by him. But at least she reacts quickly and holds an Ziyan''s neck tightly. In addition, an Ziyan also holds him tightly. For a moment, Gu Liangchen really can''t grab ye ChuChu to his arms.


    "Gu Liangchen, you are crazy! Let go Ye ChuChu yelled angrily.


    But he was very firm, "don''t let go! If you want to let it go, you tell him to let it go


    His daughter-in-law and child are his own. He must not let them go!


    An Ziyan is also speechless, his voice slightly cold, cold eyes looking at Gu Liangchen, said: "you let go! Are you childish


    But Gu Liangchen has long forgotten that face is the same thing, plus he was originally a rogue, thick skinned man like the city wall.


    He said with indifference: "yes! I''m naive. I just won''t let it go. If you''re not naive, let it go! "


    "You, he..." an Ziyan''s good tutor made him swallow some words to his mouth. In fact, he wanted to scold you for being shameless! But don''t think about it. He seems to know how Gu Liangchen answers.


    His impression of Gu Liangchen now is that he is the first person he has ever seen in his life!


    He looks at Gu Liangchen with a defiant expression like Mo Yu''s eyes. He raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. His thin lips move and he says to ye ChuChu in his arms: "ChuChu kick him!"


    Ye ChuChu almost subconsciously raised his foot and stepped on Gu Liangchen''s chest. With a secret effort, "pa" sound, Gu Liangchen, who was unprepared, was kicked on the ground by her.


    Looking at Gu Liangchen who has not recovered, ye ChuChu laughs and is extremely happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gu Liangchen, you also have today! I told you to bully me!

 Chapter 409

    Gu Liangchen is still sitting on the ground. Before he can recover, an Ziyan holds ye ChuChu over him with a light smile on his face and sits on the sofa in the living room.


    "Ha ha ha..." ye ChuChu nests in an Ziyan''s arms, laughing and tears coming out.


    An Ziyan was worried about whether she would laugh. He took out a handkerchief in his coat pocket and carefully wiped her feet, which were not wearing shoes and stained with dust, and said faintly: "OK, don''t laugh, you''ll cry again."


    "No! I can''t stop laughing... He always bullies me... Ha ha... "Ye ChuChu''s belly is going to hurt, and all the children in her belly feel happy, and they are happy in her stomach.


    When Gu Liangchen got up from the ground, he saw ye ChuChu and an Ziyan smiling at each other as soon as he came to the living room. This beautiful scene made him feel even more frustrated.


    "Ye ChuChu, you are still in the arms of other men. Come down quickly!" He cried in a rage.


    Ye ChuChu was already stiff. You told me to go east and I was inclined to go west. Gu Liangchen''s voice just fell. Her slender arm tightly encircled an Ziyan''s neck again, which almost made an Ziyan gasp.


    Gu Liangchen is so angry that he almost jumps. He goes over and is ready to fight again. But an Ziyan''s words settle down again.


    An Ziyan saw through his thoughts at a glance. He raised his eyes slightly and said, "ChuChu is not in good health. You should be careful to hurt her and the child!"


    In a word, the calm without waves, but it is really not angry and powerful, successfully let someone settle down.


    Finally, the scene turns out that ye ChuChu is lazy in an Ziyan''s arms and refuses to come down, while Gu Liangchen, who is sitting opposite, is about to stare into cockfighting eyes.


    No one spoke, so the time went by.


    Gu Liangchen finally can''t bear, just open mouth ready to speak, was an Ziyan blocked his words to the mouth.


    "Don''t make a noise!" An Ziyan whispered, this is Chong Gu Liangchen said.


    His big hand movement with clear bones gently presses the sleepy ye ChuChu''s head on his shoulder.


    "Well..." ye ChuChu murmured vaguely. These days, she was afraid for Gu Liangchen. She couldn''t sleep well for several days. Now her tense nerves relaxed, and she was so sleepy.


    "It''s ok... I''m here. Sleep." An Ziyan''s voice is very gentle. Her hands are caressing her black and shining hair. Her face is very gentle and doting.


    Ye ChuChu was relieved with a sound of "um", and then he leaned on an Ziyan''s shoulder and gradually fell asleep.


    Gu Liangchen, on the other side, has a guilty face. He knows that her pregnancy is hard enough, but he still pretends to be ill and deceives her, causing her to worry. Even in these days when he is here, she can''t sleep well


    An Ziyan carefully picked up ye ChuChu and went upstairs. Every step was quiet, for fear that he would wake up the person in his arms.


    "You..."


    An Ziyan kept on walking and didn''t even look back, but his voice was very light and small. He said, "if there''s anything I can do, I''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Liangchen is also afraid to wake up ye ChuChu, so he has to nod, "OK."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t know that while she was sleeping peacefully, she let these two equally excellent men become extremely careful for her, for fear that they would wake her up.

 Chapter 410

    An Ziyan leaned over and gently put ye ChuChu on the soft big bed, let her lie on her side, and then pulled the quilt to cover her.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, deep eyes with a touch of complexity, looking at ye ChuChu''s sleeping face, white as jade hand gently stroked her delicate cheek.


    Why is he still uneasy, or does he feel that he can''t reach her?


    ChuChu, you still have him in your heart, right?


    After a while, an Ziyan had a firm look in his eyes and got up to walk downstairs.


    This time, unless ye ChuChu speaks in person, no one wants him to give up on her!


    In the living room, the two men sat opposite each other, and their breath was cold and gloomy.


    Gu Liangchen opened his mouth first and said, "tell me, how can you leave ChuChu?"


    An Ziyan mouth slightly Yang, light way: "Mr. Gu, this is what I want to say to you."


    Gu Liangchen''s slender legs overlapped, not angry but smiling at his words, "tell me to leave ChuChu, don''t you think your words are funny? Don''t forget! I''m the father of the two children she''s carrying now! "


    "The father of the child is you, so what?"


    "So what? Don''t you think you''re getting involved in the feelings and families of the people being treated? " Gu Liangchen looked at an Ziyan''s eyes and said coldly.


    "Intervene?" An Ziyan then said with a low smile: "don''t forget, my wedding with ChuChu will be held in three months. Who is involved in whose feelings and family?"


    "You..." Gu Liangchen angrily stares at an Ziyan and has to admit that ye ChuChu''s promise to marry him is the most powerless thing for him to refute.


    "Well, even if ChuChu agrees to marry you, it''s because there''s a misunderstanding between us. She still loves me, and she''s pregnant with my child. Can you really not care?" Gu Liangchen retorts.


    Love a person, how can not care about these! But an Ziyan''s answer, let Gu Liangchen slightly stunned.


    He said very calm, indifferent tone does not seem to have a trace of emotion, but it seems to be very deep emotion.


    "I don''t care who she loves. I only know that I can give her happiness. As for the children, they are also delicate children. As long as they are her, I will treat them as if they were my own!"


    "Then why do you think I can''t give her happiness?" Gu Liangchen frowned and looked at him.


    "Why! Ha ha... "An Ziyan grinned coldly and looked straight at Gu Liangchen." on the day I saw her in the United States, she was out of her wits and she was black and blue! "


    An Ziyan''s voice is not big, but with a tumultuous anger, a refined and elegant face also becomes a bit ferocious.


    She was as like as two peas eight years ago.


    "It was only because of misunderstanding that we..."


    Gu Liangchen opened his mouth to explain that an Ziyan just looked at him with disdain.


    "Gu Liangchen, don''t tell me any misunderstanding! Don''t you know that ye ChuChu''s body is different from ordinary people! Don''t you know that an injury can lead to unexpected results? "


    Looking at Gu Liangchen''s slightly pale face, an Ziyan''s words are indeed more merciless, which directly touches his deep guilt.


    "You must know! But you still hurt her without hesitation. You even know that a wound may threaten her life, but you still hurt her! Gu Liangchen, which point do you deserve to love her? "


    "You don''t deserve to love ye ChuChu!" An Ziyan roared.

 Chapter 411

    Gu Liangchen''s well-defined Jun face is slightly pale. In the face of an Ziyan''s accusation, he can''t refute it. He was full of jealousy and had already lost his reason. He knew that ye ChuChu was in pain, but he wanted her to hurt at that time.


    An Ziyan stood up, deep eyes slightly drooping, looking at him opposite, tone indifference way: "so, Mr. Gu, I hope you leave as soon as possible, later don''t disturb me and ChuChu''s life."


    With that, he ignored Gu Liangchen and went straight upstairs. He believed that his intention was obvious.


    Then, Gu Liangchen''s words let him stop.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes flashed a touch of determination. Now, maybe he should gamble once!


    "An Ziyan, let''s make an agreement! Let me stay here until three months later when your wedding day comes, ChuChu still chooses to marry you, and I will disappear in front of you and never disturb you in the future! "


    After a long time, anziyan''s body moved and walked upstairs slowly, saying: "when ChuChu wakes up, you can talk to her. As long as she agrees, I don''t object!"


    "Good."


    So at noon, ye ChuChu gradually woke up, just opened his eyes and scared himself.


    Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan are sitting beside her, and they all look at each other with a smile. Is this the rhythm of love and death?


    "What are you doing?" She looked at Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan. She didn''t understand why she felt a little scared among them.


    "Look at you The two men said in one voice.


    "Er..." ye ChuChu suddenly full of black lines, some difficult turn over and sit up, vigilantly looking at such abnormal two people, "are you sure you are looking at me? Isn''t he looking at each other with a smile? "


    "No way." An Ziyan and Gu Liangchen have the same way.


    "..." ye ChuChu is speechless, isn''t it?


    "Gu Liangchen, why don''t you go?" Ye ChuChu''s brain wakes up for a moment, remembers the important facts, and immediately pulls his face down and looks at Gu Liangchen coldly.


    "ChuChu..." Gu Liangchen called low. Her white hands were ready to hold her soft hands, but she was beaten down by an Ziyan, who was sharp eyed and quick handed. Looking at him, his eyes were full of dangerous light.


    I want to do something in front of him!


    Gu Liangchen thinks that he is unlucky to touch his nose. Ah, when he wants to touch ye ChuChu''s little hand, it depends on other people''s eyes. He is still an unrelated person!


    "ChuChu, I''ve thought about it for a moment. Can I stay for another three months? As long as three months, then you still choose him, I will not disturb you in the future, OK? "


    Ye ChuChu hesitated. She looked at an Ziyan. He just touched her head with a smile. That was to say, if you agree with me, it''s OK.


    She lowered her head and thought, maybe it''s OK. Three months later, he and she will have nothing to do.


    "Well, I promise you, as soon as March arrives, Gu Liangchen, you will leave immediately!" She said in a firm voice.


    Gu Liangchen was overjoyed and said with a smile, "good!"


    Anyway, there are still three months left. Ye ChuChu is always soft hearted. He doesn''t believe that he can''t get her back!


    But now Gu Liangchen ignores that once ye ChuChu makes up her mind, it''s all decided after careful consideration. It''s not easy for her to change her mind!


    There is also an Ziyan, who has been silent all the time. There is one thing he always knows and he knows, but he doesn''t say it. Ye ChuChu still loves Gu Liangchen

 Chapter 412

    "ChuChu, you are not fair!" Gu Liangchen angrily shouts to ye ChuChu. It''s the soup he cooked for him. Why does he have to watch an Ziyan drink now.


    Ye ChuChu glanced at him faintly. He didn''t stop giving anziyan soup. He said angrily, "it''s good to have you. If you make any noise, I''ll let you eat only white rice!"


    Gu Liangchen immediately wilted, and bowed his head to pick rice in his mouth full of resentment. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes glared at an Ziyan with a smile.


    When an Ziyan took the chicken soup from ye ChuChu, he gave Gu Liangchen a good look and said: "ChuChu, why don''t you give him a bowl? You can''t finish it just for the two of us."


    Gu Liangchen naturally saw an Ziyan''s banter and immediately became angry. Is Gu Liangchen so spineless! Will he accept charity from his rival!


    However


    "ChuChu, that is, you see you still have so much, just give me a drink." Gu Liangchen smiles toward ye ChuChu, and his face is full of flattery.


    Ye ChuChu sat down, white face raised a smile, looking at the expectant Gu Liangchen, asked: "you want it."


    He immediately heavy "um" a, hand already can''t wait to put the bowl toward ye ChuChu stretched over.


    "Ha ha ha..." ye ChuChu gave a dry smile, his face immediately pulled down, and said: "I want to! Dream about it


    I cheated her for so long and wanted to eat her soup. It''s beautiful. I also wanted to eat meat. It''s good to have something for you!


    Anziyan in the side, really in the bottom of my heart, oh, look at the enemy eat shriveled expression, really happy mood, happy body and mind!


    "ChuChu, don''t be angry. Let''s have a bite of food." An Ziyan holds a chopstick and hands it to ye ChuChu. Her deep eyes are full of warmth and she smiles.


    Ye ChuChu took it and said, "well," his bright eyes turned around on the table. At last, he picked up a piece of fish and put it on the night of an Ziyan, "Ziyan, you eat too. You see, you''ve lost weight just a few days since you went to America."


    "Good." Anziyan soft voice should be way, his pretty eyebrow slightly pick, looked at a blind Gu Liangchen, bow and pick a meal, looking at him, his appetite seems to be a lot better.


    Gu Liangchen, who is on one side, is full of bitterness. What does it mean that an Ziyan has lost weight? She doesn''t see that he has lost weight too. Since she left, he almost gets drunk every day. He can''t sleep until dawn. After a few months, he has lost nearly ten kilograms!


    At the end of a meal, ye ChuChu couldn''t bear it. After all, he had just caught a cold and his face was still very bad


    She pushed the big bowl of soup to Gu Liangchen and said to him in a vicious voice: "if you want to drink it, otherwise I''ll pour it out for you later, so I won''t waste food!"


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes burst into a bright light. He looked at ye ChuChu with burning eyes and nodded: "I drink, I will drink a drop of it, I will not waste it!"


    After that, it turns out that it''s not enough to describe it as a drop left. Gu Liangchen just wanted to swallow the big bowl of soup.


    Ye ChuChu can''t help twitching when he looks at the corner of his mouth. You are the president of Luda and the famous Gu Shao in C City. Are you hungry for 800 years?


    What about your image?


    What about your cold temperament?


    It''s in the sky!

 Chapter 413

    One day a month later, Ye''s father and mother came to see ye ChuChu early in the morning, thinking that it was still very early, ye ChuChu and an Ziyan should not get up, so they took the spare key to open the door.


    Then I was stunned by the scene.


    Gu Liangchen sleeps in the room on the first floor, and an Ziyan and ye ChuChu sleep in the room on the second floor. So it''s just early in the morning that Gu Liangchen gets up to drink water.


    The most important thing is that Gu Liangchen thought that there would be no one in the living room so early, so he went out naked and only wore shorts.


    When he poured a glass of water to drink, the door opened, and ye Fu and ye Mu looked at a strange man standing in their daughter''s home. It was still early in the morning, and suddenly it was not good.


    "Ah ah..." mother Ye exclaimed directly.


    Gu Liangchen was also startled by the sudden exclamation. A glass of water full of what he was going to drink was knocked down, and his hands trembled, and all of a sudden he fell to his nostrils. He was choked at that time.


    "Cough..."


    Ye ChuChu heard Ye''s mother''s voice and immediately ran down the stairs. When he came down to the first floor, he saw Gu Liangchen bending slightly and coughing. His handsome face was red.


    She was impatient. She ran to him and patted him on the back anxiously. "Hello... Gu Liangchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Liangchen couldn''t speak at all. His nose was choked by water, and his throat was sore. He could only wave his hand to ye ChuChu, indicating that he was OK.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye ChuChu is going crazy. Don''t you see that his face is beginning to turn white!


    After a while, Gu Liangchen slowly came over and said to ye ChuChu with a smile, "it''s OK. I just drink water and choke into my nose."


    "You''re not sick! Drink water with your nose! Such a big man can''t even drink water! " Ye ChuChu beat his strong chest hard and scolded Gu Liangchen loudly, but he couldn''t hide his worry.


    Gu Liangchen clenched her soft hand and admitted her mistake seriously. But he knew that ye ChuChu still cared about him, although she didn''t give him a good look in the past month.


    "ChuChu, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t say anything, but Gu Liangchen, who was still staring at him with a funny face, said: "don''t tell me I''m sorry, I wish you choked to death just now!"


    Gu Liangchen just laughs but doesn''t speak, so quietly looking at ye ChuChu like a cat with fried hair. After a month, he finally feels the feeling of being cared about by her again.


    It feels so damn good!


    Looking at the two people''s tantrums, an Ziyan''s figure went down with a pause, and the ink at the bottom of his eyes sank. Then he pretended to be indifferent and went down.


    Ye''s mother comes back to herself. After a serious look, she finds that Gu Liangchen looks familiar. Isn''t this the brother of Ye ChuChu''s best friend''s boyfriend last time? Why are you still here?


    And ye mu can notice that her daughter''s concern for him is not simple, especially she noticed that just now ye ChuChu called his name Gu Liangchen, right!


    Yes, that''s the name of Ye ChuChu''s ex boyfriend!


    Ye Mu coughed a few times to remind ye ChuChu of her existence, "cough... ChuChu, is this your friend? Why are you here? "


    "Ah..." ye ChuChu exclaimed, only to find that ye''s mother was not far away. She just forgot that she was listening to her mother''s voice.


    Unfortunately, how can she explain Gu Liangchen''s existence!

 Chapter 414

    "Er... That..." ye ChuChu''s clear eyes kept turning and turning. She couldn''t say an answer to Ye mu, but she noticed that Gu Liangchen was still standing in front of everyone naked.


    She shakes Gu Liangchen away, holds her hand tightly, looks at her well-organized chest, her cheek is slightly flushed, and scolds in a low voice: "Gu Liangchen, what are you doing here? Go in and put on your clothes!"


    Gu Liangchen just looked down and remembered that he didn''t wear a coat. He looked at Ye Fu and ye Mu and wanted to say something, but he still chose to go back and put on his clothes before coming out. After all, this kind of conversation is very bad.


    "Well, I''ll go ahead and get dressed. Uncle and aunt, sit down..." he said as he walked to the bedroom.


    Finally, Gu Liangchen''s figure can no longer be seen with the door closed. Ye Mu Cai''s eyes fall on ye ChuChu and an Ziyan''s voice again. With a puzzled look on her face, she asks, "ChuChu, what''s the matter?"


    "This... That..." ye ChuChu faced her parents'' questions. She faltered and couldn''t say a word. She was too guilty to look into their eyes.


    How can we say that Gu Liangchen is her ex boyfriend and then the father of her baby. This is bound to involve everything before. She doesn''t want her parents to know that it''s all over anyway.


    In the end, an Ziyan came out to make ends meet, went over and hugged Lou ye ChuChu''s shoulder, gave his father and mother a smile, and said, "Mom and Dad, if we have something to do, let''s sit down and talk about it."


    "Ah... Yes, you see, I''ve forgotten ChuChu for nine months. How can she stand with us? Come on... ChuChu, let''s sit down and talk."


    With that, Ye''s mother takes Ye''s father to sit down. Ye ChuChu also sits down beside her, and then looks restless.


    "..." ye ChuChu still didn''t know how to open his mouth under the eyes of his parents. His eyebrows frowned and opened several times, but he still didn''t know how to explain Gu Liangchen''s existence.


    Finally, an Ziyan said to his mother, "Mom, this is what happened. ChuChu''s ex boyfriend didn''t want me to get involved in the relationship between him and ChuChu, so we agreed that he would stay here for three months. If ChuChu still decided to marry me, he would never disturb me and ChuChu again."


    "So..." mother Ye nodded, but her puzzled eyes swept ye ChuChu, and she didn''t seem to believe it.


    Scared ye ChuChu kept nodding, his mouth also connected several times, "yes, that''s what it is, that''s what it is, Ma."


    Ye Fu and ye Mu are no longer suspicious and believe it. Ye Fu has some sympathy for Gu Liangchen. Although he likes anziyan as his son-in-law, after all, anziyan is the first to get involved in their feelings.


    He seriously thought about it and said: "ChuChu, it''s all like this. Dad is not easy to say anything, but people have to be nice to him in your three months. After all, he can catch up with you and really like you. You have to make it clear to him and try not to hurt people as much as possible."


    Ye Mu agreed: "yes, ChuChu, your father is right."


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth twitches. He glances at an Ziyan with a smile on his mouth. You can pull too much!


    But she still had to smile and answer Ye Fu and ye mu, "um... Mom and Dad, I know."

 Chapter 415

    After entering the bedroom, Gu Liangchen changed his clothes as fast as he could. At the same time, he also thought about innumerable opening remarks with Ye Fu and ye mu.


    How to make the best impression on your parents?


    After thinking for a long time, he went to the door, took a deep breath, held the door handle, opened the door and went out.


    He walked to Ye Fu and ye mu with a smile on his face and said respectfully: "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Ye''s mother looks at Gu Liangchen seriously, and thinks to herself that he is really a man of talent and elegant demeanor, who is comparable with an Ziyan.


    But at the same time, ye Mu''s eyes fall on ye ChuChu. To be honest, it''s not her intention to belittle her daughter. Although ChuChu is good-looking, she is not easy to get along with. How can two excellent men fall in love?


    If an Ziyan said that he was in the past, after all, when he was young, he had bad eyesight and liked it. There was no way. But how could Gu Liangchen have bad eyesight?


    Sure enough, ye ChuChu knows what she''s thinking as soon as she looks at her mother''s face. She''s full of black lines all the time. She always knows that she''s paying for the phone!


    She called out slightly dissatisfied: "Mom..."


    Ye''s mother instantly returns to her senses and smiles awkwardly. Unexpectedly, she shows her heart''s Thoughts on her face. She converges those thoughts, looks at Gu Liangchen kindly and asks, "my child, it''s Liangchen, right? Come... Sit, sit... Let''s just sit down and talk."


    So, Gu Liangchen was shocked by Ye Mu''s sudden enthusiasm. Er... What''s the plot? How could he be confused.


    "Oh... Well..." no matter three seven twenty-one, Gu Liangchen sat down beside Ye mu, and then there were more things that surprised him.


    Ye Fu poured a glass of water and handed it to Gu Liangchen with a smile. "Come on, Liangchen. I just saw that you were drinking water, but I didn''t drink it. I''m thirsty."


    Gu Liangchen was in a trance and took the water from ye Fu with both hands respectfully. He said in a terrified tone: "thank you, uncle."


    Then he was even more confused. He was ready to fight back and scold back, but how could he not follow the expected plot.


    Gu Liangchen thinks that ye''s father and mother know what he did to ye ChuChu, but the reaction is not like that. He doesn''t understand and looks at ye ChuChu.


    But ye ChuChu just gave him a big white eye, a look of "I''ll give you a look, you can understand it yourself", and then he gave up and let it go.


    "Good day..." mother Ye shouts.


    "Well, auntie, just let me know if you have anything to do." Gu Liangchen smiles to answer a way, the thing is out of the ordinary must have demon, his small heart but is shaking all the time.


    "Liangchen, I''ll tell you, our family is pretty. In fact, she''s not as good as she looks. You see, she''s very lazy. She doesn''t even care about shopping, which is a girl''s favorite. She doesn''t dress up. She doesn''t clean herself up. She''s sloppy. The most important thing is that she has a bad temper. She''s a little bit of a jerk, It''s going to take a lot of trouble to stop... And you see, she''s not in good shape. She''s very average... "


    Ye Mu''s next words omitted n ten thousand words, and then regardless of Ye ChuChu''s dissatisfaction, she asked Gu Liangchen dryly, "Liangchen, I think you are so good, ChuChu is certainly not worthy of you!"


    Ye ChuChu looks at her mother bitterly. She doesn''t even pay as much as she does. Mom, you are really my own mother. Do you harm your daughter so much!

 Chapter 416

    Gu Liangchen was stunned by the words of Ye mu. After a long time, he came back to himself. He pursed his pretty lips and said with a smile: "no, I think it''s very lovely."


    Ye''s mother didn''t expect Gu Liangchen to answer like this. After a moment of silence, she decided that she couldn''t do it. "Ah, ChuChu not only has these bad problems, but also..."


    One side of Ye ChuChu finally can''t bear it, protesting toward Ye Mu shouting: "Mom, are you really my own mother! Do you expose your daughter like that? "


    This is really a disaster for her. She was shot while lying down!


    "Ha ha..." the leaf mother embarrassed dry smile a few, the bottom of my heart thought, your mother, I this is not to help you, otherwise I as for such me!


    "Well, if I don''t care about you, let them solve the children''s problems by themselves. If you go to join in, don''t worry about snacks." Ye Fu patted Ye mu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Ye Mu turned her lips and muttered in a low voice: "I''m not doing it for their good..."


    "Well, well, I know your starting point is good, but you can''t expose her in front of the person you like."


    "Er..." Ye Mu was embarrassed. She didn''t think too much just now, ignoring that an Ziyan was still here.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you muttering about?" Ye ChuChu''s eyebrows moved and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Ye Fu and ye Mu said with one voice.


    "Oh..." ye ChuChu sat down as if she believed. Why does she always feel bad.


    Ye Fu gives ye ChuChu and an Ziyan a reassuring look. Then he smiles at Gu Liangchen and says, "Liangchen, uncle, if you don''t like to listen, don''t be angry."


    "No, no... uncle, please tell me, I''ll listen."


    Gu Liangchen that some appearance of sincerity, almost did not kneel on the ground to receive the imperial edict.


    "Liangchen, we know that ChuChu is very good. Even if your previous relationship was Ziyan, I''m sorry for you, but now ChuChu is pregnant with Ziyan''s child..."


    Before ye Fu finished, Gu Liangchen hurriedly interrupted his next words, "what! Chuhuai''s children are from anziyan! It''s obviously me... "


    About to blurt out the voice was ChuChu with an apple, directly to Gu Liangchen blocked in the mouth.


    "Gu Liangchen, didn''t you just shout hungry! Let''s have an apple first... "


    She glared at Gu Liangchen from the invisible angle of Ye Fu and ye mu. The eyes clearly showed that if you dare to tell the truth of the matter, you will pack up your things and leave immediately!


    So forced by Ye ChuChu''s obscene power, Gu Liangchen closed his mouth and bit the apple in his mouth, but his eyes were staring at an Ziyan with a smile in the corner of his mouth, and he just wanted to eat him.


    When did his child become the host of anziyan!!!


    At this moment, Gu Liangchen took the apple in his mouth as an Ziyan, robbed his woman, even his children!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± This is the father and mother of leaves.


    "..." this is an Ziyan''s, his face helpless.


    In the end, an Ziyan stood up and said, "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here today? Nothing, I''ll take ChuChu to the birth examination first. "


    "It''s OK, it''s ok... We just want to see ChuChu. In that case, you should go to the birth examination first. Your mother and I will go back first."


    An Ziyan nodded with a smile and said "yes", then he took the opportunity to send Ye Fu and ye Mu out.


    All of a sudden, ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen face each other in the room. A strange smell is quietly spreading

 Chapter 417

    Finally, Gu Liangchen was the first to break the silence, and his tone was slightly indignant. He said to ye ChuChu, "ChuChu, why do you say that the child is from an Ziyan? The child is mine


    Ye ChuChu disapproved of a smile, the smile on the corner of his mouth with a touch of disdain, "don''t say it''s his, can it be said that it''s you, and then said to my family, it''s you who are going to get engaged, and then I was abandoned, and I came back with my children in a mess, right?"


    Gu Liangchen was asked nothing to say, silent for a while, just tone very helpless way: "you know the child is mine, so even if you cheat uncle and aunt, you cheat yourself?"


    "I don''t intend to deceive myself. After I get married with Ziyan, the child is also his child!"


    In the face of Ye ChuChu''s resolute words, Gu Liangchen is suddenly very weak. It''s been a month now. No matter how hard he tries, her heart is always so firm and unshakable.


    "Ye ChuChu, why do you have to go to the top? You don''t love an Ziyan, and the person you love is me. Why can''t you obey your heart and torture me and yourself like this?"


    Gu Liangchen is so angry that he ignores his bad tone, which makes ye ChuChu feel aggrieved.


    "Gu Liangchen, why do you say that! I''m on top of everything! I torture you! Who caused this situation! It''s you, Gu Liangchen Ye Chu Dynasty Gu Liangchen roars loudly!


    Gradually, ye ChuChu''s eyes became red. "It''s you, Gu Liangchen. I''ve decided to have a good dinner with an Ziyan. Why do you still come here? Everything is in a mess when you come here..."


    Her heart was confused, she couldn''t marry an Ziyan quietly, even she wanted to cancel the wedding.


    But no, she can''t. ye ChuChu can be sorry to anyone in this life, but she can''t be sorry to an Ziyan!


    Gu Liangchen''s reason, stimulated by her crystal clear tears, suddenly came back. He wiped her tears in a hurry and said: "ChuChu, I''m sorry. I was just too angry. I just talked in a hurry. I''m sorry..."


    Ye ChuChu pushed Gu Liangchen, who came and went back to her, crying and yelling: "you are angry! What are you angry with? I''m the one who should be angry! "


    "Yes, yes... It''s me. I''m not human. I''m not as good as pigs and dogs. I''m the most damned... I shouldn''t be angry with ChuChu. Don''t be angry, OK? Shall we stop crying? " Gu Liangchen ignores her small hand''s refusal, a big hand stretches to embrace her in front of the chest, gently caresses her soft black hair, the soft voice soft language comforts a way.


    But ye ChuChu just as ye Mu said, once the small temperament up, do not make a world shaking, will not stop!


    "Go away, you Gu Liangchen let go, do you think I ye ChuChu is so easy to fool, when you misunderstand me, so ruthlessly drive me away, why do you now a sorry, a wrong, I want me to return to you! Why


    "ChuChu, I know it''s my fault not to believe you. I''m responsible for your refusal to be with me now. Will you stop crying?"


    Her tears made his heart ache as if he had been held tightly.


    But how can ye ChuChu do what he wants? You don''t make me cry, do you? I want to!


    "Gu Liangchen, you bastard... Wuwu..." ye ChuChu cried and struggled in his arms.

 Chapter 418

    An Ziyan sent Ye Fu and ye Mu away, and then turned to go back. But when he was in the yard, his steps stopped for a moment, and his eyes were slightly confused.


    ChuChu, how should I choose to know that you love others or not?


    At this moment, an Ziyan can''t help questioning herself. The person she loves is not herself. Can he really give her happiness?


    He hesitated and didn''t want to let go


    Just as he was daydreaming, he heard Gu Liangchen''s cry of surprise. His heart was shocked, and he almost ran into the house.


    "ChuChu... ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Liangchen''s voice is extremely alarmed.


    Ye ChuChu covers his stomach. His delicate little face has turned white slightly, and his forehead is covered with tiny sweat beads. He cries out in a low voice, "Gu Liangchen, I have a stomachache... It hurts..."


    "How can it hurt? Isn''t it due yet?" Gu Liangchen is also anxious crazy, even holding ye ChuChu''s palm constantly sweating.


    "Hurt... Gu Liangchen, I hurt..." ye ChuChu felt the pain, let her almost faint, even the voice is gradually smaller, can only whisper.


    "What to do? How to do... "Gu Liangchen was at a loss, but his brain was still turning quickly." by the way, we''ll go to the hospital, we''ll go to the hospital now... "


    "Don''t move yet!" An Ziyan''s voice successfully stops Gu Liangchen''s action. At this time, an Ziyan has quickly come to their side, squatting down and carefully checking ye ChuChu.


    By the way, anziyan is a doctor!


    Gu Liangchen hurriedly asked Gu Liangchen: "an Ziyan, what''s the matter with her? Is it going to have a baby? Isn''t the due date yet? "


    "Be quiet!" Gu Liangchen kept asking, let an Ziyan also can''t help but fret up, direct cold voice scold way.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only close his mouth anxiously. His eyebrows wrinkled as if they were knotted. He stared at ye ChuChu.


    "ChuChu, does it hurt?" An Ziyan forces himself to calm down and asks ye ChuChu, who has a little white face.


    "Well... It hurts..."


    "Do you feel like you want to urinate?"


    Ye ChuChu weakly shook his head, "no... just pain..."


    That is not to premature birth, although anziyan is not obstetrics and Gynecology, but it can almost be determined that it is moving the fetal gas, but, good how to move the fetal gas?


    His eyes slightly heavy, slightly cold look at the look of panic Gu Liangchen, asked: "what just happened, why ChuChu will suddenly have a stomachache!"


    "I just lost my temper with ChuChu, then she was very emotional, and then..."


    Gu Liangchen''s voice fell, and he was beaten in his mouth by an Ziyan. He leaned over and pulled up Gu Liangchen''s clothes with a big hand. His handsome face was cold and frightening. "Gu Liangchen, you bastard, is she hurt enough for you?"


    Ye ChuChu half lies in front of an Ziyan''s chest, and holds an Ziyan''s arm which is blue and blue because of his anger with a soft hand. "Don''t... Ziyan, don''t hit him... It''s none of his business. I can''t control my emotions..."


    Looking at the blood color of Ye ChuChu''s lips, Gu Liangchen''s eyes are red. He shouts to an Ziyan: "you want to fight. When you come back, I''ll fight enough with you. Now can you send ChuChu to the hospital first?"


    An Ziyan grabbed his collar hand and shook it fiercely. He said coldly: "come out with ChuChu in your arms. I''ll drive!"

 Chapter 419

    "Good." Gu Liangchen answered quickly.


    Then he took ye ChuChu in an Ziyan''s arms, stood up with her in his arms, and trotted out of the door behind an Ziyan.


    If there is time for Gu Liangchen to calm down and think about it, he will doubt why an Ziyan doesn''t come out with ye ChuChu in his arms?


    But an Ziyan, who is very careful, has thought about this problem for a long time. Gu Liangchen is not familiar with city A. he doesn''t know how much time he will waste on the road to drive to the hospital.


    To waste one second is to add one more second of pain to ye ChuChu. How can he be willing to do so!


    An Ziyan quickly drove the car out of the garage and stopped beside Gu Liangchen. Then he quickly got out of the car and opened the back door to let him hold ChuChu tightly in the car.


    When Gu Liangchen came in, an Ziyan quickly returned to the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car flew to their central hospital.


    "ChuChu, it''s OK. If you can bear it, we''ll be at the hospital soon." Gu Liangchen''s big hand keeps holding ye ChuChu''s pale cheek in front of his chest. His forehead is against her forehead. His voice is trembling slightly.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes closed slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, comforting Gu Liangchen, "I''m ok. It''s just a little painful. Don''t shake your whole body. I don''t know. I thought it was you who moved the fetal Qi!"


    "ChuChu, stop talking!"


    Gu Liangchen didn''t see that she was trying her best to talk to herself, and her forehead was full of sweat!


    At this moment, Gu Liangchen really hated himself. If it wasn''t for him, ChuChu would not have suffered this crime.


    Ye ChuChu is already in pain and can''t speak any more. He can only hold Gu Liangchen''s shaking hand tightly and tell him not to worry too much.


    What''s more, she saw that his gray T-shirt had already been soaked through and tightly adhered to his straight back


    An Ziyan, who was driving in front of him, saw all this through the rearview mirror. The uncertainty and hesitation in his heart became more and more intense.


    Should he really let go?


    The car was very fast. I didn''t know how many red lights I ran, so I got to the gate of the hospital.


    As soon as the car stopped, Gu Liangchen rushed to take ye ChuChu down and rushed to the hospital.


    As an Ziyan had already contacted the hospital when he was on the road just now, the doctor and the bed were already waiting at the door.


    As soon as ye ChuChu was put on the bed, he was pushed to the emergency room by a group of people.


    On the way to the emergency room, Gu Liangchen didn''t let go of her hand. She said to ye ChuChu in a soft voice: "ChuChu, it''s ok... I''m here, it will be ok..."


    Gu Liangchen followed him breathlessly until he was stopped by the nurse outside the door. "Sorry, family members are not allowed to enter. Please wait patiently outside!"


    With that, the nurse closed the door of the emergency room.


    Gu Liangchen was almost crazy because he couldn''t see the situation inside, but he ran all the way. Now when he stopped, his feet softened and he was sitting on the ground with a look of decadence.


    An Ziyan didn''t know when to follow up. Maybe he was always there, but Gu Liangchen didn''t see him.


    His eyes sank, and his slender legs stood in front of Gu Liangchen. He looked at the closed door of the emergency room, and then at Gu Liangchen, who was very regretful. His voice floated a little: "do you know? In such a situation, it''s common for me to see her three months after I met her in the United States... "

 Chapter 420

    The expression on an Ziyan''s face was a little trance, as if he was recalling the scene a few months ago, and then regardless of Gu Liangchen''s surprise, he said to himself.


    "I just saw ChuChu at that meeting. She was in a very bad state. Even if she just shut herself up in the room in silence during the day, she would hide and cry in the quilt secretly at night. In addition, her reaction to pregnancy was more serious than that of ordinary people, and almost everything she ate would spit out..."


    At that time, he was so powerless that he watched her sad and helpless.


    An Ziyan stopped for a moment, blinked some sour eyes, and then slowly said: "until a week later, she appeared threatened abortion. At that time, her physical condition was not enough to leave a child. If she insisted on leaving a child, she might be in danger of life. I suggested that she should get rid of it."


    Gu Liangchen from surprise to heartache, and then endless regret poured on his chest, pain almost suffocated him, he did not know that ye ChuChu had suffered so much for him.


    An Ziyan''s eyes suddenly fell on Gu Liangchen''s body, his eyes were cold, with anger that could not be covered, "do you know what she said! She said she didn''t have you! Children are the only connection between you and her. She cried and begged me to help her keep the children, saying that she would not live without them! "


    Anziyan clearly remembers the picture of that day in his mind. He remembers ye ChuChu''s tearful face, holding his hand tightly. Like a drowning man, he finally grasped the floating driftwood and pleaded to him: "anziyan, help me, I will die without children, I will really die..."


    Gu Liangchen''s face is dead. He really wants to kill himself now. How can he treat her like a jerk!


    An Ziyan could hardly suppress the anger of Ye ChuChu in his heart. He grabbed Gu Liangchen''s chest with a strong hand, and his expression was slightly ferocious. He bit his teeth and jumped out of his mouth. "Gu Liangchen, do you know how much she suffered for her children later?"


    "She forced herself to swallow the food one mouthful at a time. She vomited and came back again. Do you know how many times she vomited in a day before she managed to eat something?"


    "You know she didn''t get out of bed for two months to keep the baby! Do you know all this? "


    An Ziyan said more and more angrily. With a hard punch in his left hand, he would hit Gu Liangchen''s chin. A pair of eyes, which used to be very gentle, turned slightly red at this time, which was very frightening.


    "You made her so insulted by the people all over the city! Let her bear these ugly names! Gu Liangchen, you don''t deserve to love her! "


    Yes, what makes him most angry is that he secretly conceals ye ChuChu to investigate everything about her in China. When he gets the information from her subordinates, he seems crazy and smashes everything in the office.


    For more than ten years, the man who cherishes the priceless treasure has suffered so many grievances because of a man named Gu Liangchen. At that moment, there was an idea in his heart that he must kill this man!


    He threw Gu Liangchen away and stood up straight. His indifferent eyes drooped slightly. Looking at him who was slightly embarrassed, he said word by word: "Gu Liangchen, what you let me see, you can''t bring ChuChu happiness, you can only bring her harm, so for ChuChu, I will never let go!"


    Gu Liangchen''s face was pale, and he moved his thin lips to an Ziyan''s strong oath, but the bitterness of his throat made him unable to spit out a word to refute.


    The fact is that, as he said, he is powerless to refute

 Chapter 421

    After an Ziyan left for a while, Gu Liangchen supported the wall and stood up wobbly. His always gentle eyes were full of pain.


    He stood straight outside the emergency room, motionless looking at the closed door of the emergency room, as if he could see ye ChuChu through the door.


    ChuChu, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Apart from being sorry, I don''t know what else I can say to you.


    ChuChu, I still have one thing I didn''t confess to you, that is, I have loved you for eight years. Eight years ago, I fell in love with you wholeheartedly.


    To ask why Gu Liangchen never mentioned it in front of Ye ChuChu, in fact, he doesn''t know, maybe he is still conceited to keep his ridiculous pride.


    In his subconscious mind, he has always thought that in his relationship with ye ChuChu, he has always been the weak side, so he is not willing to admit that he is the one who fell in love first.


    But now he knows how ridiculous he is. If he really loves someone, whether he falls in love first, whether he is a weak party, and in the final analysis, it is the pride in his bones that makes him self-contained.


    The corner of his mouth raised a bitter smile. Now he has learned how to love someone, but she is no longer willing to come back to him.


    An Ziyan came to the empty stairwell. His anger gradually faded and he changed into a lonely expression.


    Just now, he announced to Gu Liangchen in such a firm tone that he firmly expressed his own meaning in front of him. In fact, he was telling himself to find a reason for not giving up.


    He forced himself to forget the fact that the person ye ChuChu loved was Gu Liangchen, and forced himself to pretend not to notice. Since Gu Liangchen came, even though ye ChuChu showed that she hated Gu Liangchen very much, more and more smiles were on her face unconsciously.


    Please forgive his selfishness, he just wants to be by her side, even if she doesn''t love him, even if she has other people''s figure in her heart all her life, he doesn''t care, he just needs to see her smile every day.


    It has been three hours Since ye ChuChu came out again.


    "Doctor, is she OK?" Gu Liangchen first rushed forward and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. You should pay more attention to the fetal gas. The due date of delivery is near. Try to have someone to accompany her. Well, the patient can go back after hanging this bottle of water."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    After the doctor left, ye ChuChu was pushed into the general ward.


    "ChuChu, is that uncomfortable?" Gu Liangchen holds her small hand, the expression worries of ask a way.


    Ye ChuChu shakes her head, and her eyes suddenly sweep to another dark green on the corner of his mouth. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkle quietly. She turns to an Ziyan, and her expression is not clear.


    An Ziyan''s heart was a little empty, "ChuChu, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you fight again just now?"


    "No!" An Ziyan and Gu Liangchen blurted out, finished, another look of disgust at each other.


    "No?" Ye ChuChu certainly doesn''t believe it. If not, is Gu Liangchen''s chin bruised by himself?


    "No Gu Liangchen bite is not let go, joke, he just don''t Tell ye ChuChu, he is hit by the enemy!


    Compared with Gu Liangchen''s dead duck, an Ziyan''s method is much smarter. He said faintly: "I just went down to buy something to eat. Would you like something to eat? You haven''t even had breakfast today? "

 Chapter 422

    Ye ChuChu felt her stomach. She was really hungry, so she immediately forgot what she was going to ask, "er... What did you buy?"


    "Fried dumplings, do you want to eat?" Ann Ziyan said with a smile, look, his method is really useful, successfully transferred her attention.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes suddenly brightened. She could already smell the fragrance of fried dumplings and swallow her saliva subconsciously, "I want to, I want to eat..."


    With that, she couldn''t wait to reach for the wrapped paper bag, but when she was about to touch it, an Ziyan hid her hand with fried dumplings, just avoiding her claws.


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t do what he wanted, and his little mouth shriveled on the spot. He looked at anziyan with an eager expression on his face and cried out: "anziyan..."


    At this moment, ye ChuChu''s face was written with three very clear words: "I want to eat.".


    An Ziyan''s favorite smile, white hands rubbed her black hair top, soft voice: "your hand is still hanging liquid medicine, waiting, I''ll give you to eat."


    Some people service, ye ChuChu naturally very happy, obediently open his mouth and wait, "OK, you hurry up, don''t ink, I will starve to death."


    An Ziyan took apart the disposable chopsticks, picked up a fried dumpling, put it to his mouth and blew it gently, then put it directly into ye ChuChu''s waiting mouth.


    "How is it, delicious?"


    Ye ChuChu chewed seriously. The smell of fried dumplings spread in her mouth, and her taste buds were stimulated immediately. Delicious!


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, chewed a few more times, and then swallowed. Then she said to an Ziyan with a smile: "delicious, I want to..."


    "Good."


    The radian of his mouth is very gentle, the dark eyes are also slowly tender like water, and clip up a hand to ye ChuChu''s mouth.


    Looking at her for many years as usual habits have not changed, eat delicious, a pair of clear eyes always can not hide the joy, eat Mei Fei Feng dance.


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth was full of fried dumplings and asked vaguely, "Oh... Delicious... Where did you buy anziyan?"


    An Ziyan laughed, took the paper to wipe the oil stains on her mouth, and handed her a glass of water, "come on, have a drink first."


    "Well..." ye ChuChu took one breath and drank half a cup, then continued to ask: "where did you buy it?"


    Gu Liangchen''s face is black, he seems to become transparent, you can stop it, don''t see his face black can drip ink!


    However, ye ChuChu and an Ziyan really forgot Gu Liangchen''s existence for a while and chatted happily. Anyway, ye ChuChu''s food was really forgotten. As for an Ziyan, who knows whether he intended it or not.


    "You forget, two blocks down here is the snack street behind my high school. We used to go there a lot."


    "Yes, how can I forget? I miss the snacks there before, but I haven''t been there for a long time. The food there is cheap and delicious, and there is absolute quality guarantee..."


    When it comes to food, ye ChuChu''s words are endless, and her delicate face also raises a brilliant smile. An Ziyan, who is beside her, has been listening to her recitation and recitation, and has to reply to her from time to time.


    "I''ll take you in a few days."


    "Good! It''s a deal. Don''t go back! " Ye ChuChu is overjoyed.


    He said softly with a smile, "don''t go back."


    This side is affectionate, but Gu Liangchen on one side is gloomy with a beautiful face, with a sharp contrast!

 Chapter 423

    Looking at the two selfless people chatting, Gu Liangchen is jealous and going crazy.


    So he heavily dry cough a few, "cough..."


    Finally, attracted ye ChuChu''s attention, she casually glanced at Gu Liangchen, doubt asked: "you have a cold?"


    Gu Liangchen is very angry. Sometimes ye ChuChu''s lack of heart makes him helpless. He says something stuffy¡° No! "


    Since he said no more, ye ChuChu naturally did not pay any attention to him, but she just wanted to talk with an Ziyan, and the cough that people can''t ignore sounded again.


    "Keke..."


    Ye ChuChu looked back and asked, "Gu Liangchen, you have a cold!"


    In the face of her affirmative sentence, Gu Liangchen, who is coughing hard, doubts whether he will cough up a mouthful of blood in the next second. If he does, he is definitely angry with her.


    "I didn''t!" He gnashed his teeth and three words popped out of his teeth.


    "Oh..." ye ChuChu''s face was puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it, so he went back to talk with an Ziyan.


    Gu Liangchen was so angry that his chest hurt slightly. Like a child, he kept making all kinds of noises to disturb her and an Ziyan.


    But when ye ChuChu looked back and asked him with a puzzled look, he said "nothing."


    So repeatedly several times, ye ChuChu also noticed that he was not normal, eh... Do men have so many days?


    "Hello, anziyan, do you know what happened to him?" She asked in a low voice to an Ziyan beside her.


    An Ziyan shrugged innocently, "who knows, maybe hungry, bad temper."


    He won''t Tell ye ChuChu that Gu Liangchen is jealous. In any case, this kind of scene will be staged almost every day in the past month. Anyway, she doesn''t know. There is nothing bad for him.


    Ye ChuChu thought it was reasonable, so he looked back at Gu Liangchen and said, "Gu Liangchen, why don''t you go back first? It''s good to have an Ziyan with me here."


    Gu Liangchen heart completely cry, this is dislike him in this eye? Can''t wait to get rid of him?


    Hum! An Ziyan, I tell you, if you want to open the room where ye ChuChu and I live together, let alone the door or the window, you won''t even have a seam left!


    He glared at an Ziyan, who was secretly proud of himself, and said to ye ChuChu, "I don''t know the way, I won''t go back!"


    Ye ChuChu can''t help twitching after hearing this. Can this excuse be used as a reason?


    "You can help yourself..."


    "I can''t use my cell phone!" Gu Liangchen rightfully shouts a way, is to put on a pair of "I die don''t go back first" expression, no matter how convincing the reason is.


    This is not only unconvincing, this reason does not laugh off people''s big teeth, the president of Tangtang Luda can''t use a mobile phone, can you talk a little bit more bullshit!


    What''s more, she watched him wandering with his mobile phone every day


    "And if you don''t go back, aren''t you hungry?"


    His attitude is still resolute, resolute answer: "hungry I will not go back, unless with you to go back!"


    See him so resolute, ye ChuChu is not good to say anything more, for under an Ziyan hand fried dumplings, well, give him a little.


    "Ziyan, you can give him a fried dumpling to save him from starvation!" She didn''t have a good way.


    "I''ll give it to him? He can''t eat by himself An Ziyan looked at Gu Liangchen with disgust.


    Gu Liangchen''s attitude was just as bad, and he said, "cut, I dare not eat what you''ve caught, for fear that you will poison me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people quarrel, you come and I go, but let ye ChuChu mind produced a very beautiful picture.


    If Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan feed each other, alas, the beautiful pants in this picture will fall off.


    So she

 Chapter 424

    Ye ChuChu''s big black-and-white eyes flashed by. He looked at Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan. He made their backs cool. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "Can you give Gu Liangchen a taste of an Ziyan Ye ChuChu, with a look of expectation, made an inexplicable request to an Ziyan.


    "I don''t want it!" Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan had a tacit understanding of a chill, and then they both opened their mouths to resist.


    "Why not? At least we''ve been living together for a month. Can''t you show your love for each other?" Ye ChuChu said with a disappointed face.


    Well, she has to admit that she is also a rotten girl. The pictures of handsome men and handsome men together are the most loving. Please satisfy her curiosity!


    Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan pointed at each other with an unbelievable look, then raised their voice and asked, "love each other? And him


    "Yes, you see that you have such a tacit understanding. At least you should be friendly. Don''t show the expression of killing your father and enemy as soon as you meet." Ye ChuChu said to the two of them.


    Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, it''s still a month away. It''s going to be cold on Tianma. She doesn''t want to put two ice sculptures at home.


    So she decided to be great and mediate the conflict between them!


    Who knows, the two smart men directly ignored her enthusiasm. Gu Liangchen picked up the kettle full of hot water and said, "ah, the water is running out, I''ll go and get some back!"


    "Well, I''ll go to the toilet first..." an Ziyan stood up, put down the fried dumplings in his hand and was ready to leave.


    Joke, the enemy of love, die together!


    It is not easy for them not to fight in front of Ye ChuChu. They still want to love each other. What international joke are you making!


    Ye ChuChu see two men so don''t support, heart immediately fire, eyes slightly a sharp, yelled: "stop!"


    Two people leave the footstep suddenly stopped, the same handsome face appeared "as expected is doomed" look.


    "You two, I''ll leave it up here today. Either I''ll love each other in front of me today, or I''ll move back to live with my parents, so that you can have a month to" love each other "!"


    "ChuChu, you are threatening me..." Gu Liangchen opened his mouth first, his indignation on his face, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "Can I refuse?"


    An Ziyan also weakly added, "can I choose to refuse?"


    Ye ChuChu gave a cold smile and looked at them in silence. After a long time, he said, "what do you say?"


    Look at this situation, can they refuse!


    Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan struggled for a while in their hearts. At last, dejected, they accepted their fate and went back to ye ChuChu''s side, but they both held the same idea.


    Forget it, early death early super life, eyes closed a earn what is not to pass!


    "Well, hurry up, dawdle you..." while watching the excitement, ye ChuChu also impatiently urged.


    She can''t wait to take photos with her mobile phone. She wants to remember this rare scene!


    An Ziyan took a deep breath, holding disposable chopsticks in his hand, and suddenly put them on a fragrant dumpling. His pretty eyebrows were tight, his thin lips were tight, and his face was full of disgust. He handed them to Gu Liangchen. It was really as if he had caught a lump of Xiang!

 Chapter 425

    Gu Liangchen''s face is not much better. After all, he wants to eat something like Xiang. Compared with an Ziyan, he hopes that he is the one with the clip.


    It is estimated that ye ChuChu is most happy to see his success. He covers his mouth, and his clear eyes smile slightly. Of course, he does not forget to activate the atmosphere. "Gu Liangchen, what are you doing! I wish I had a bite! "


    Gu Liangchen gave up. Before an Ziyan arrived at him, he stretched his head forward and took a bite of the fried dumpling with chopsticks. He did not even chew it, but swallowed it directly!


    Ouch... It''s disgusting that he was fed by a man, or by his rival, and the mastermind of all this is the one he loves!


    At this moment, Gu Liangchen just wants to say that his heart is really tired!


    With a click, ye ChuChu''s already secretly prepared mobile phone has been successfully photographed. She glances at the photo in the mobile phone and smiles back and forth.


    "How? Is the food from anziyan very fragrant? " The typical schadenfreude tone comes from ye ChuChu.


    Gu Liangchen''s face ate Xiang''s expression, the good-looking eyebrow was like a knot in the general wrinkled into a ball, the tone sounded a bit gnashing teeth, "I want to go back to eat laxatives today!"


    And it''s still ten jin!


    Gu Liangchen is really disgusted. Although he can''t poison the food fed by an Ziyan in full view of the public, he can''t sleep all night if he stays in his stomach all night!


    Ye ChuChu did not speak, but covered his mouth with a low smile and did not express any opinions or positions.


    An Ziyan is naturally no better than Gu Liangchen. He throws his chopsticks into the garbage can and purses his pretty lips. His dark eyes reveal disgust. He says word by word: "I''m going to brush my hands ten times with disinfectant today!"


    The words have clearly indicated the disgust to both sides!


    Finally, after Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan looked at each other for hours, ye ChuChu''s Potion was also hung up, and the three went home together.


    After a hard morning, ye ChuChu was tired as soon as he came back. He fell asleep in bed. Gu Liangchen cooked and an Ziyan went back to his room.


    An Ziyan took out an envelope in the drawer of his room. If ye ChuChu or Gu Liangchen were there, he would recognize that it was the envelope ye ChuChu had thrown and picked up.


    An Ziyan and ye ChuChu meet again in the U.S. police station. His number hasn''t changed since junior high school. That day, the phone rang.


    When ye ChuChu got off the plane and got out of the airport, her bag was robbed. She chased after her all the way. Just that day, the thief hid methamphetamine, and the police were chasing him, so they hid the drugs in ye ChuChu''s bag. Therefore, the police thought ye ChuChu was an accomplice, so they caught him back to the police station.


    At that time, ye ChuChu really had no way to go. With her strange country, unfamiliar language and appearance, and the pressure of the American police, she called an Ziyan with a try mentality. But she didn''t expect to call her, and she really got through.


    At the moment of seeing an Ziyan, ye ChuChu''s spirit relaxed and fainted in front of him.


    When she woke up again, her first question was: can she get her bag back?


    The anxiety on her face was something that anziyan had never seen before. Because of this, anziyan didn''t say what she said. She just said that she couldn''t take out the bag and the things in it.


    At that moment, her disappointment was obvious, and she said to herself, "maybe this is the end of me and him, nothing..."

 Chapter 426

    An Ziyan''s long black hair covered his deep eyes, and his figure kept still looking at the envelope in his hand.


    After a while, he moved and opened the envelope with his slender fingers. The female ring in it fell out naturally and fell on his palm.


    Simple style, but it is elegant without losing the charm of the ring, an Ziyan he knows, this is ye ChuChu will like the style.


    And the size of the ring is suitable for ye ChuChu, which is why an Ziyan secretly hid the envelope.


    However, he did not deceive himself. At that time, he thought that ye ChuChu would no longer be involved with that person. He thought that if he left their only connection, ye ChuChu would forget that person.


    Now it seems that he also let his feelings be covered up by his intelligence quotient. You can take away the things related to them, but his position in her heart, can he really shake the slightest bit?


    Looking at the ring shining under the reflection of the light, his heart is mixed, his persistence is right or wrong?


    As time went by, an Ziyan''s eyes didn''t blink. After watching for a long time, he closed his sour eyes in a complicated mood, leaned back and lay on the bed.


    Love is selfish, who can tell who is right and who is wrong.


    More than half a month has passed, and ye ChuChu''s due date is just a few days. She is not nervous. Gu Liangchen is the one who is nervous.


    Even in the middle of the night do not sleep well, lying in the door of Ye ChuChu to listen to her movement, is afraid that she will give birth, he did not notice.


    In the evening, Gu Liangchen moved a small stool as scheduled and sat outside the door of Ye ChuChu''s room. His tall body was nestled on such a small stool, which seemed real and funny.


    Just when he was sleepy and half asleep, the door of his bedroom opened and he almost didn''t fall to the ground. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and stabilized himself in time.


    "Gu Liangchen, if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, lie at my door and pretend to be a ghost." She didn''t get angry and said.


    Gu Liangchen stood up and touched his nose awkwardly. He didn''t want to wake ye ChuChu up. Generally, everyone was asleep, so he secretly touched it. As soon as the talent came out, he walked away again.


    "No, I''m not looking at your due date. In these days, I''m afraid you''re going to have a baby suddenly, and then I''m afraid I haven''t heard anything, so..." seeing ye ChuChu''s silence, he was afraid that she would think more, and quickly explained: "don''t worry, ChuChu, I won''t disturb you. I''m just outside. You can call me if you have something."


    "Go down to sleep, I will call you if I have something to do!" Ye ChuChu''s tone is slightly helpless


    Gu Liangchen firmly shook his head, voice slightly low, "no, I just stay here to be at ease, otherwise I can''t sleep! Go in and have a rest. It''s a little cold. Don''t catch cold. "


    Ye ChuChu turned to close the door, but when he saw the small stool, he thought that he would stay on it for a night, which should be very uncomfortable. After all, he had long hands and feet.


    Ye ChuChu is very sad. She knows how proud he is. But now, for her sake, she has condescended to such a degree that she feels inexplicable. Another feeling of not knowing the truth surges into her chest.


    She suddenly stopped closing the door, hesitated for a moment, and said, "well... My room is covered with woolen carpet. If you don''t come in and make a floor, it''s better than on a small stool..."

 Chapter 427

    Can Gu Liangchen not be happy! My heart was so happy that my soul was about to fly.


    But at least he had to pretend to be a little reserved. He was embarrassed and said to ye ChuChu: "is that really OK? Won''t it disturb you? "


    Ye ChuChu''s face is full of black lines. His eyes fall on the half leg he has stepped in. You have already come in. Do you want to continue to pretend!


    "Love can''t get in, don''t get in, pull down!" Ye ChuChu''s tone is not good to leave a sentence, directly turn to enter the room, no matter Gu Liangchen will come in, anyway, he will follow.


    Sure enough, in the angle that ye ChuChu can''t see, Gu Liangchen''s mouth is very high. He can''t wait to go in. He also easily closes the door of the bedroom, and then walks in behind her.


    Just standing still, ye ChuChu threw a pillow and quilt to him head-on. Then he went directly into the bed and turned his back to him. His voice warned, "don''t come near me. Lie down three meters away from me!"


    "Oh..." Gu Liangchen, somewhat disappointed, picked up the quilt and pillow, slowly stepped back, spread the quilt on the carpet and then lay on it, and then looked at ye ChuChu''s back.


    How long has it been? He hasn''t been so close to her for several months, but the distance between his body and heart is so close?


    People''s third sense is a very delicate thing. Ye ChuChu didn''t look back, but she knew that Gu Liangchen''s eyes had been on her. She felt uncomfortable in her back. She began to regret that she couldn''t sleep well when Gu Liangchen came in!


    "Gu Liangchen, sleep well! Don''t bother me Ye ChuChu couldn''t bear to scold!


    "I''m not bothering you!" Gu Liangchen said he was innocent.


    Ye ChuChu turns over and looks at Gu Liangchen. He stares at Gu Liangchen with a funny face, "look again! Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes


    "How do you know I''m looking at you when you don''t look at me?" Someone said cheekily.


    "You..." ye ChuChu was so angry that he wanted to hit him with a pillow, but as soon as he picked up the pillow, he was ready to throw it. But the child suddenly kicked her, and she immediately snorted, "um..."


    Gu Liangchen saw her covering her stomach, and he was in a hurry. He turned over and sat up at a distance of three meters, and walked to ye ChuChu''s side in two or three steps.


    "What''s the matter? I have a stomachache, don''t I? Is ChuChu going to have a baby? " He was so anxious that he couldn''t speak clearly, and his words were also confused.


    "Calm down, it''s just that the child kicked me!" Ye ChuChu gave him a white look and said faintly.


    Ye ChuChu, holding his stomach, can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. With his mother''s unique brilliance, he smiles very well and beautifully. "I don''t know if they are in a hurry to come out. These two little guys have been having a lot of fun these days, and they are kicking in the middle of the night..."


    Gu Liangchen can''t help but look at the infatuation. It''s nearly ten months since he saw ye ChuChu''s heartfelt smile for the first time. He found that he was damned nostalgic!


    "It''s really disobedient. My mother says I''m good when I''m in her stomach. I''m not noisy at all. It seems that Dabao and Xiaobao are as good as you want."


    In the night, under the dim night light, Gu Liangchen''s eyebrows are stained with a touch of tenderness. It is this comfortable atmosphere that makes ye ChuChu, who has been cold all the time, put down his resistance to him.


    "No, my mother said that she didn''t suffer at all when she was pregnant with me. She didn''t even react to pregnancy and vomiting. That''s like Dabao Xiaobao. I lost half my life. Besides, there''s an old saying that like father, like son, they must be like you!"


    He has a smile on the corner of his mouth. His well-defined side face is very soft under the light. His deep and dark eyes overflow with boundless indulgence. He says softly: "well, that''s probably more like me."

 Chapter 428

    The warm atmosphere of long absence makes ye ChuChu forget her pain of struggling on the edge of love for a short time. They talk peacefully as before.


    "Gu Liangchen, do you think the children will be as wrinkled and ugly as my mother said?"


    "No, their parents are genetically good. They must be pretty good."


    Ye ChuChu listens to it and laughs, "ha ha... Gu Liangchen, you are so shameless. You are just saying that you look good in disguise."


    "I''m not. I''m just talking about the fact. You can see that I''m handsome. Although you can''t say how gorgeous you are, at least you are a little bit beautiful. Such a gene will not give birth to any crooked melon and split dates."


    Ye ChuChu turned around and glared at Gu Liangchen with a smile, "yes, you look good, I''m ugly, OK!


    "Amount..." this see ye ChuChu is not happy, Gu Liangchen go to the market to mend, a face sincerely heaven and earth can learn appearance, "ChuChu, but you in my heart is the most beautiful one!"


    Ye ChuChu smiles and glances at Gu Liangchen, who has already climbed up to her bed. She even looks closer to her. She wanted to kick him down, but she hesitates and leaves him in bed with one eye open and one eye closed.


    "Don''t use your tongue, you can say you are alive when you die!"


    Gu Liangchen gradually becomes lying flat on ye ChuChu''s side, and then keeps the current distance no longer close to her. He doesn''t want to push too far, so that he destroys the rare atmosphere now.


    It''s very good. He can smell her fragrance as soon as he breathes, and he can reach it as soon as he reaches out, so he is very satisfied.


    "Yes... I''m just telling the truth." Gu Liangchen looked at her delicate side face with soft eyes, and there was a smile in her words.


    "Cut, I don''t want to talk about it with you. Who do you think the baby will be like when it''s born? Do you like men or women? " Ye ChuChu lies on his side and talks to Gu Liangchen face to face.


    In fact, the doctor said that she could tell her child''s gender, but she refused because there would be no surprise.


    The subtle breath spread between them, which made Gu Liangchen look at her small mouth. At this moment, they are really like a loving couple. They are looking forward to the coming of their love.


    "It''s better to be a little more ChuChu. I like girls. It''s not often said that daughters are mother''s little cotton padded jacket..."


    Ye ChuChu has suffered so much for his child. He hopes that after the child is born, he will behave better and treat their mother better.


    That way, even if the person beside her is not him, she will not be too hard.


    "I also like girls, so I can buy them nice little skirts and braid them..."


    Ye ChuChu''s mind has already imagined the scene of two beautiful princesses calling for their mother around her. The more Gu Liangchen talks about it, the more excited he is. His big black and white eyes are also shining with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Liangchen''s deep eyes are full of tender feelings. He listens to her word by word quietly, and smiles from time to time. Then he always agrees with her in a soft voice, "well, just like you..."


    The moon outside the window climbs higher and higher, the soft moonlight shines into the room through the windowsill, and the white moonlight makes the room tinged with quiet and warm colors.


    From time to time in the room, her excited voice and his low soft voice, together, like the most beautiful cello music.

 Chapter 429

    It''s already very late, ye ChuChu gradually sleepy, eyes gently closed, but the small mouth is still vaguely said, "Gu Liangchen, you say that after the child... What''s the name of the child..."


    Finally unable to resist the sleepiness, ye ChuChu had fallen asleep before he finished his words, but his mouth still opened from time to time, as if he was still thinking about what to say.


    "ChuChu, ChuChu..." Gu Liangchen called her softly. She just frowned, and then there was no other movement. It seemed that she was really sleepy.


    To make sure that she is really asleep, Gu Liangchen gently hugs the lovelorn son into his arms. He buries him in her beautiful neck, greedily absorbs the fragrance that is exclusive to her, and gently rubs her skin with his high nose. This satisfaction makes Gu Liangchen feel comfortable and sigh.


    It''s so nice to be able to hold her in my arms again. The familiar temperature made his heart ache. Even his eyes began to be astringent, and his eyes gradually became moist.


    Holding her in his arms again made him burst into tears


    His big white hand rubs her smooth skin along the lines of her cheek, and his finger pulp is as gentle as a valuable treasure. In Gu Liangchen''s heart, ye ChuChu is his priceless treasure to him.


    She breathed steadily and fell asleep. She didn''t know that a big hand was making trouble on her face. On the contrary, Gu Liangchen saw that she didn''t wake up. Instead, she was bold. Her slender fingers slid down her nose and landed on her moist and attractive red lips.


    The sharp contrast between red and white makes a certain idea in his heart sprout quietly, and then grow at a crazy speed, directly occupying his whole thought.


    Who is he? Or is it a kiss? Or kiss!


    So the two Gu Liangchen fight in his mind.


    White clothes of small Gu Liangchen way, she was still angry with you, you dare to steal kiss her, this is not put clear to seek death! Besides, it''s not a gentleman''s job to take advantage of others'' danger!


    Gu Liangchen, the black dress on one side, kicks the white dress and yells, cut, when is it? What the hell is the way of a gentleman? This woman is your woman, so it''s reasonable to kiss her. Even if she married an Ziyan in the future, you can at least have a sweet memory!


    So he had another fight in his mind, just as the so-called "public" said that "public" said that "public" said that "Granny" said that "Granny" was reasonable. For a moment, he had a quarrel.


    Gu Liangchen''s mind is like a paste. He shakes his head hard to keep himself sober. Today, ChuChu believes that if he lets him in, he can''t let her down!


    Just as he tried to suppress the desire in his heart, ye ChuChu''s unconscious action suddenly made his reason fly to the clouds.


    It is estimated that she also feels uncomfortable when something touches her lips. Subconsciously, she slightly opens her watery red lips, and then Gu Liangchen''s slender fingers naturally slide into her cherry mouth.


    The warm touch on his fingertips made Gu Liangchen swallow his saliva. His sexy throat instinctively rolled up and down and licked the corner of his mouth involuntarily.


    What should I do? Will he still be Liu Xiahui? Or a kiss?


    But in the end, he still did not dare to mess, ready to take back his hand hard to sleep well.

 Chapter 430

    Gu Liangchen''s slender fingers slide down and gently raises ye ChuChu''s delicate chin. His deep eyes can''t hide his desire for her. After all, his reason is defeated by her.


    His other hand is on the side of her small head, carefully avoiding her high abdomen, looking at her beautiful face, long eyelashes slightly tilted, watery and attractive red lips slightly opened, which is very attractive.


    For Gu Liangchen, he hasn''t touched a woman for nearly ten months. When she''s not with him, he doesn''t even have the interest to solve it by himself. He thinks about her lonely until dawn.


    He held back his chest, and slowly leaned over his red lips, which he missed so much


    A warm and soft touch from thin lips, familiar touch, let him satisfied with a snort, a pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes slightly narrowed, hot eyes staring at her sleeping face.


    He kisses and kisses more and more forgetful and intoxicated, reaches into her cherry small mouth, greasy tongue even slightly trembles because of excitement, the tip of his tongue is very light and soft to lick her scallop teeth, every place in her mouth.


    His breathing gradually heavy up, a pair of eyes like Moyu also infected with desire, let him this outstanding appearance more beautiful!


    He picked up her lilac tongue on the tip of his tongue and gently sucked it. He felt her unconscious soft body, which made him more unable to control himself.


    Sleeping ye ChuChu''s body unconsciously moved for a while, which scared him slightly. For a long time, she didn''t wake up.


    He took a look at ye ChuChu who didn''t want to wake up. He lay beside ye ChuChu, a little confused, and his eyes were not far away from her.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t find that ye ChuChu''s long eyelashes trembled slightly in his deep sleep, and his white cheek was also suffused with an abnormal blush, but it was not easy to see under the Yellow night light.


    In fact, when Gu Liangchen kisses her, she already wakes up, but she doesn''t know how to react. Does she wake up and slap him? Or do you want to cut him off?


    But the above moves, the next month will be very awkward to get along with, but she can only pretend to move uninteresting, so he should not dare to continue to mess with it.


    Gu Liangchen, as she expected, settled down, and ye ChuChu also breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second, she clearly heard the sound of his clothes rubbing.


    She just felt a heat rush to her face. Her cheeks were as hot as fire, and her face flushed instantly.


    Gu Liangchen, he actually


    Ye ChuChu now really regrets not getting up and slapping him. Even if she is embarrassed in the future, can she be embarrassed now!


    She is really stiff body, dare not move, even breathing is careful, and efforts to let himself ignore Gu Liangchen that hook people''s whisper.


    But people''s senses are just like that. If you don''t want to care about something, the more you can''t move your attention away. The more you don''t want to hear the ambiguous voice, the clearer the voice is in her ear.


    The muffled hum was crawling in her heart like an ant, which made her feel strange and itchy. A kind of feeling that she couldn''t explain clearly was spreading


    "ChuChu..." he called her name, let ye ChuChu body more tightly, gradually, she was also the hoarse voice hook some uncomfortable.


    The light from the night light in the room is not bright, but from ye ChuChu''s point of view, you can see Gu Liangchen''s face clearly.


    The soft black hair is slightly scattered in front of his forehead. The longer one covers his deep eyes, but it can''t cover the hot brilliance of his eyes. There is sweat flowing down his high nose. His good-looking eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his sexy thin lips are tight.


    At last, his body trembled and he hummed bitterly and happily.


    Ye ChuChu knew that this was his end, so he quickly closed his eyes for fear that he might notice that she had woken up.


    After solving his physiological needs, Gu Liangchen took a while to recover. The first thing he did was to look at ye ChuChu.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she hasn''t woken up, otherwise he will lose all his face!


    Ye ChuChu''s stomach tightened, and a familiar emptiness appeared between her legs, which made her almost pretend to be unable to sleep. She secretly clenched her teeth, and then swallowed the voice that was about to overflow from her mouth. However, the temperature on her face was getting higher and higher, which made her mouth dry.


    Finally, after a while, Gu Liangchen contented to help her cover the quilt, light handed to the toilet to destroy the evidence of the crime.

 Chapter 431

    After Gu Liangchen left, ye ChuChu opened her eyes and breathed the air, almost suffocating herself.


    She tilted her head to the direction of the toilet. Through the frosted glass door, she saw Gu Liangchen''s hazy figure. Instead of reducing the heat on her face, she had the rhythm of heating.


    She never thought that Gu Liangchen would do such a thing. It''s shameless!


    Aware that the sound of water stops, knowing that Gu Liangchen is coming out, she quickly closes her eyes and lies down.


    Gu Liangchen''s well-defined face is still full of lust. His eyes are like black jade. He walks to ye ChuChu and sits down.


    He stroked her delicate face with his big hand, and rubbed her white and smooth skin greedily. He muttered to himself, "ChuChu, I love you, I really love you..."


    For a long time, he woke up from obsession, bent over, thin lips in the position of her eyebrows printed a light kiss, and then reluctantly got up and lay back on the ground.


    But he secretly moved the pillow and quilt to ye ChuChu''s bed, lying on his side, his eyes still on ye ChuChu.


    If you want to ask him why he must lie back on the ground like a gentleman, in fact, he is not afraid that ye ChuChu will be angry when he reacts tomorrow morning. He is afraid that he can''t control himself.


    The next morning, ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen went to bed so late last night that they didn''t get up today.


    An Ziyan is used to going directly into ye ChuChu''s bedroom. He opens the door as before, but the scene inside makes his deep eyes sink.


    Gu Liangchen''s face of happiness lies in front of Ye ChuChu''s bed. Even after sleeping, the radian of his mouth is still rising high, so he almost didn''t leave a saliva.


    An Ziyan''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled, and then his face went over a little gloomy. He stood beside Gu Liangchen with no expression on his face, and then kicked him with no expression on his face.


    Gu Liangchen is still holding ye ChuChu in his dream. For a moment, when his leg hurts, he immediately cries out, "who! Who is it? Who is so ungrateful, kicking people in the morning


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at his anziyan coldly. Subconsciously, he scolded, "anziyan, why are you crazy when you come here early in the morning?"


    "I should have asked you! How can you be in a nice room


    "I like it. You can manage it!"


    An Ziyan''s face is black with anger. Gu Liangchen is a man at least! Can I have a face!


    "You..."


    Ye ChuChu also woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the arrogant and domineering two people. She was also slightly stunned, but she still explained: "Ziyan, don''t get me wrong. He was afraid that I would be born suddenly. He didn''t want to stay at my door. I watched Keling squatting at the door, and wanted to let him in to make a shop with a carpet in the room."


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t dare to look at an Ziyan''s eyes. She clearly agrees to marry him, but she was entangled with Gu Liangchen last night. Is there any difference between her and cheating?


    An Ziyan helped ye ChuChu to sit up, took a pillow and put it behind her waist to make her lean more comfortable. He said calmly, "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s thoughtful enough. I''ll watch you tonight."


    Before ye ChuChu opened his mouth, Gu Liangchen retorted loudly: "no! I don''t agree! "


    An Ziyan glanced at him and said, "what''s your position against me?"

 Chapter 432

    "Why didn''t I! Don''t forget that I''m the father of the delicate child no matter how hard I am! I said, "what''s my position?" Gu Liangchen did not give in to Chaoan Ziyan''s cold way.


    "Enough!" Ye ChuChu looked at the two men with considerable arrogance. He had a headache and rubbed his forehead. He said in disgust: "I don''t need to sleep with me. I''ll sleep by myself tonight. You go back to your room!"


    "ChuChu..." before an Ziyan said anything, he was blocked by Ye ChuChu.


    She sighed faintly and glanced at the two men who wanted to stop talking. "Well, you don''t want to be so careless. I''ll put my mobile phone next to me. I''ll call you immediately if there''s any news, OK?"


    She really felt speechless. After all, everyone lived in the same room. She yelled. Couldn''t they hear her?


    "But..."


    Ye ChuChu got up and got out of bed, went directly over the two men in the room and walked to the bathroom, carelessly dropped a sentence, "OK, don''t be, I''m hungry, go down to prepare breakfast!"


    Then she didn''t hesitate to close the door of the toilet and let the two men stand in the room with big eyes and small eyes.


    Originally thought that the matter passed like this, but in the evening, when ye ChuChu came out after taking a bath, she was shocked.


    "Well, why are you two lying on the floor in my room? Loading bodies? "


    Gu Liangchen preempted the reply, smiling face of the Sao Bao, "ChuChu, we discussed, or do not trust you, so decided to come to your room to play shop, until the baby was born."


    Anziyan rarely does not contradict his words. He nods to ye ChuChu. His consciousness shows that he agrees with Gu Liangchen''s words.


    The black line on ye ChuChu''s face, discuss? Is that a discussion between you two? You seem to be plotting!


    Discuss, then she one of the parties agreed!


    She sat on the bed with her hands around her chest and her eyes coldly looked at the two men lying on the ground. "Get out, you will disturb me here!"


    Gu Liangchen turned over and held his head with his white hands. He looked at her with a smile and said, "no, I promise I will not make any sound except the sound of breathing!"


    Anziyan quietly kicked him, light way: "lie back, don''t forget the three meters distance agreement!"


    Gu Liangchen white an Ziyan one eye, niggard, he is not over a maximum of 0.1 cm, you say you as for it!


    In the morning, they insisted on not taking a step back, which made ye ChuChu angry and drove them out. Finally, they decided to take a step back and guard in her room together. But they also made a gentleman''s treaty, and everyone kept three meters away from her.


    For ye ChuChu''s sake, let two people who are disgusted by FA lie in the same place. It can be imagined that he has multiple positions in the hearts of two equally excellent men.


    Ye ChuChu''s words were poor, and he was really speechless. He was so angry that he dropped a sentence, "you''re all cheap, aren''t you! If I have a bed, I must sleep on the floor. "


    "Not..." Gu Liangchen an Ziyan said with one voice, looking at each other, they know the idea of the law.


    Nothing else, just because you are here!


    "What''s that?" Ye ChuChu asked.


    Two people a burst of silence, is speechless, let ye ChuChu angry crazy, direct low roar a: "whatever you! You''d better not make a sound other than breathing, or you''ll cool me down! "


    With that, she huff into the bed, leaving only one back in their sight.

 Chapter 433

    Even if ye ChuChu only leaves a figure for Gu Liangchen, but beauty is in the eye of the beholder. He still thinks that beauty is not needed.


    Just as he was staring at ye ChuChu''s back, he suddenly got a big mouth on his face, which was beaten by an Ziyan.


    Seeing that Gu Liangchen finally takes his hot eyes away from ye ChuChu, he turns to stare at himself in anger. An Ziyan takes his hand back under his head and closes his eyes comfortably.


    "Don''t stare at her. She''ll be uncomfortable." His tone was very calm, but he gave Gu Liangchen an explanation.


    Gu Liangchen only knows that ye ChuChu has crowd phobia, but she doesn''t know that she can''t accept the fact that other people''s eyes stay on her. Only an Ziyan knows about it.


    "You know she''ll be uncomfortable!" He pretends to disdain tunnel, he is really very unhappy, in front of this man always show a picture about ye ChuChu, he knows everything.


    An Ziyan was too lazy to take care of him in his jealousy. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said faintly, "can''t you see that the lines on her back are always tight?"


    Gu Liangchen was stunned. He looked back at ye ChuChu again and found that, as an Ziyan said, her back didn''t look like it was in a relaxed state. Her shoulders were straight down to her waist.


    He can''t help but blame himself. After all, he and ye ChuChu have been together for a long time, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    He is in a low mood. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of his carelessness or because his rival seems to know ye ChuChu very well.


    "How do you know?" he asked an Ziyan in a plaintive tone


    An Ziyan didn''t move like a mountain. He was still indifferent to him. His thin lips spewed out a few words, "I knew it a long time ago."


    Gu Liangchen a burst of crazy, he asked the point is not time, OK! What he wants to ask is why ye ChuChu is like this!


    But he also realized that it was extremely difficult for an Ziyan to talk about ye ChuChu, so he closed his mouth and turned over to sleep.


    Ye ChuChu, who has been silent, slowly opens her eyes and looks out of the window with complicated eyes. Her heart is a little sad. An Ziyan is a person who knows her better than herself in the world.


    It''s just that the time they met is not right after all. If we meet again at another time and place, maybe there will be love between them.


    Gu Liangchen tossed and turned or couldn''t sleep, and finally bored to go to chat with his rival. He kicked an Ziyan for a while and asked in a low voice: "why do you like ChuChu, an Ziyan?"


    He disgusted to the side moved to move the body, not light not heavy way a: "don''t know."


    Gu Liangchen couldn''t help but get excited, just like he managed to catch an Ziyan''s tail, he lowered the volume, but it was not hard to hear the provocation between the words, "ah, an Ziyan, you don''t know why you like ChuChu, do you really like her?"


    An Ziyan fiercely opened his deep eyes, glanced at Gu Liangchen with a smile, and asked, "Gu Liangchen, do you know why you like ChuChu?"


    Gu Liangchen is stunned and speechless. He really can''t tell why he likes ye ChuChu. Is it because he saw her for the first time that she saved him?


    But it seems like this, but it seems not all


    Seeing Gu Liangchen''s tangled expression on his face, an Ziyan closed his dark and deep eyes again, leaving behind a sentence of unknown meaning, "half a weight."


    There is no reason, love is love, this is his feelings for ye ChuChu.

 Chapter 434

    Gu Liangchen wants to say something more, but the words to his mouth are smashed back by a sudden pillow.


    The pillow was thrown by Ye ChuChu, who turned sideways. He glared at Gu Liangchen, who was full of grievances. He said in a vicious voice: "can you sleep quietly! I like chatting so much. Go downstairs and chat till dawn! "


    Gu Liangchen opened his mouth, but before the words could spit out half a word, she directly blocked his words, "Gu Liangchen, shut up! As long as you''ve been chirping, you''ve talked a lot! "


    Gu Liangchen still wants to explain again, but ye ChuChu doesn''t give him the chance to explain at all, "you say it again! Besides, get out of here! "


    He was full of grievances to vent, a beautiful face put on a tearful expression, almost did not perform on the spot from June snow Dou E injustice.


    Ye ChuChu really feel the pain of frontal horn protrusion, come on! Take away Gu Liangchen!


    Her tone is very firm, very tough to him: "Gu Liangchen! Shut up! lie down! Sleep


    "I..."


    Ye ChuChu''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and he hummed coldly with a slightly strong momentum, "Oh..."


    Gu Liangchen suddenly became like a little daughter-in-law. She lay down aggrieved and made a zipper gesture on her mouth. She closed her eyes and went to sleep!


    Seeing that he was honest, ye ChuChu turned over and continued to sleep with her back to them.


    But she still did not forget to recite Gu Liangchen in her heart. She really didn''t want to show him some color. She didn''t know who he was at now! On whose floor!


    An Ziyan has been silent, but the radian of his mouth shows that he is not asleep. He has only one comment on someone at this moment, and he will not die without affectation!


    But after Gu Liangchen''s quarrel, it reminds an Ziyan of the scene where he and ye ChuChu met for the first time.


    That year he was sixteen and she was fifteen.


    He didn''t go back to piano cram school until very late, but as soon as he went out, it rained cats and dogs. He didn''t take an umbrella, so he had to go back to the corridor to take shelter from the rain.


    Half an hour later, the rain had no tendency to decrease. He was ready to run to the nearby bus station.


    At this time, with a smile of the beautiful voice came, "to the bus station? By the way, would you like to join us? "


    An Ziyan looked up. A girl with a sweet smile on her lips was standing in the rain with a light blue umbrella. The rain was heavy. He saw her face hazy, but he didn''t know why. He agreed without thinking.


    "Good." He light finish a word, a big step into the girl''s umbrella, he saw her appearance.


    How to say, she looks very good, but what impressed him most was her black and white eyes, which seemed to speak.


    That pair of eyes just very calm looking at him, no some girls look at him when the amazing and shy, some just light smile.


    "Is that the bus stop ahead?" Ye ChuChu body slightly close to an Ziyan, umbrella is not big, she does not want to wet her back Qin.


    "Ah... Oh, yes."


    "Let''s go. I''m just passing the bus stop."


    "Yes, thank you." An Ziyan keeps up with the girl, but the umbrella is not big. In order not to get wet, ye ChuChu tries to get close to him.


    An Ziyan touched ye ChuChu''s body temperature, and his face flushed slightly. Fortunately, the girl didn''t look at him any more. Fortunately, it''s raining hard enough now. The sound of rain falling on the ground successfully covered his beating heart.

 Chapter 435

    Hundreds of meters away, they soon walked to the bus stop.


    "Here we are. I''ll go first. Bye."


    Ye ChuChu turns around and is about to leave, but when she is stopped by him, she looks back at him.


    Under her clear eyes, anziyan was very nervous, but the look on her face was still the same. He said gently to ye ChuChu, "thank you very much today. My name is anziyan. How about you?"


    "You''re welcome. I''m just lifting a finger. My name is ye ChuChu." She said with a smile, no longer stay, light footstep away.


    An Ziyan watched her figure gradually disappear in the rain, and then whispered her name several times, "ye ChuChu, it''s her..."


    An Ziyan more or less survived ye ChuChu''s name. After all, she has won the violin competition three times in a row.


    After the accidental meeting, they met more and more. I remember she said later that they were really predestined, and they always met by chance.


    He remembered that at that time, he just dropped his eyes and gave a faint smile, saying, yes, it''s really a coincidence.


    In fact, how can there be so many coincidences in the world? All coincidences are man-made.


    What impressed him most was that time when he asked her why she wanted to help him that day, because after a long time, he gradually knew that she was not a helpful person.


    She thought for a long time, and finally said mysteriously, I didn''t even see your face clearly that day, so I saw a pair of beautiful hands and went forward to act as a good man.


    An Ziyan looked down at his hands, a pair of white and slender hands, a pair of hands that are naturally suitable for playing the piano. He suddenly felt lucky that he inherited his mother''s musical talent and learned the piano since childhood.


    Later, they became more and more intimate. Every time he met her, he was entangled. He didn''t dare to say what he liked about her, or even show a little bit, for fear that she would know that he couldn''t even be a friend.


    He also wanted to express his feelings in the past, but if he really liked someone, he would become timid and cowardly. Even if the chance to lose her was only one in ten thousand, he didn''t dare. He thought, it would be better to be her best friend like this.


    Deep in memory, an Ziyan suddenly felt that there was someone around him. He suddenly opened his bright eyes, and his big hand with a clear skeleton suddenly imprisoned his wrist on his face.


    When he looked up, his eyes were as close as those in his memory. He was a little absent-minded, but he didn''t realize that he was in reality or imagination.


    Ye ChuChu was suddenly caught by his wrist, and was also startled. But he soon calmed down and asked in a soft voice, "Er, Ziyan, did I wake you up?"


    He woke up with a start, relaxed his hand, grasped her strength, sat up, shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t fallen asleep. How did you get up?"


    "I don''t think you have a quilt, so I want to cover it for you to save you from catching cold. After all, I sleep on the floor..."


    Although there is carpet, the weather is cool now.


    "ChuChu, I didn''t cover it either. You''re so eccentric if you don''t cover it for me!" Gu Liangchen cried indignantly.


    She gave him a big white eye and said, "you are thick skinned! It won''t catch cold


    Seeing an endless dispute happen again, anziyan fortunately interrupted in time, "well, it''s late, ChuChu, go back to bed quickly, don''t get up and have breakfast tomorrow."


    Ye ChuChu nodded, "well, I''ll go back to sleep, you remember to cover the quilt." With that, she got into bed like a stream of smoke. In fact, she just didn''t want to look after Liangchen''s wronged face.


    She just wanted to cover the banquet for an Ziyan and then pull the quilt for him, but she didn''t expect that both of them would wake up...

 Chapter 436

    In the morning, the sky was dim, but ye ChuChu on the bed was awakened by the pain from his stomach.


    She stroked her stomach with her slim hand. She knew it was going to be a baby. She sat up with her heavy body against the pillow, looked at the two men who were still sleeping, and cried: "Gu Liangchen, an Ziyan, wake up..."


    Almost at the same time, an Ziyan and Gu Liangchen open their eyes together. In a moment, they have rushed to ye ChuChu''s bed.


    "ChuChu, what? You have a stomachache, don''t you? Are you going to have a baby? " Gu Liangchen asks ceaselessly, his whole mind has been in a mess, can''t think at all.


    On the contrary, an Ziyan was more calm, patted him on the shoulder and said indifferently, "get out of the way, you''re blocking me!"


    "An Ziyan, don''t you see that ChuChu''s face is white with pain! Get down and drive, we''ll take ChuChu to the hospital! " Gu Liangchen is already mad. He shouts at him irrationally. He is ready to pick up ye ChuChu and run downstairs.


    An Ziyan pressed his shoulder and said coldly with a trace of anger, "can you calm down! Let me have a look first, ChuChu


    Ye ChuChu also forced to endure the pain of his abdomen, and whispered to Gu Liangchen, who was in a panic, comforted him: "Liangchen, I''m ok. You should calm down first. Don''t forget that an Ziyan is a doctor."


    Gu Liangchen woke up just like a dream. He quickly got out of his body lying in front of an Ziyan and said, "yes! He''s a doctor... "


    He retreated to one side, but the big hand with clear bones held ye ChuChu''s little hand tightly all the time, and his face was in a panic that he had never had in his whole life.


    Ye ChuChu secretly feels funny. It''s clear that she wants to have a baby. How can she make it look like he wants to have a baby?


    An Ziyan''s eyebrows slightly frowned at ye ChuChu, and saw that her face was indeed a little pale. In addition, the expected date of delivery was indeed in these days. It seemed that she was going to have a baby.


    He stood up and walked out with a big stride. As he walked, he said, "you take her down quickly. I''ll drive now."


    Gu Liangchen leaned over and held ye ChuChu up with his strong arm bent. He followed an Ziyan''s footsteps steadily and went downstairs.


    "ChuChu, don''t be nervous. We''ll be in the hospital soon. It''s ok..."


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t help laughing in his arms. Her slender wrist hugged his beautiful neck. Her clear eyes reflected his beautiful face. Her heart was warm. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''m not nervous at all. You are the one who is nervous. You see, your whole body is shaking."


    He stood at the door waiting for an Ziyan''s car. His voice was low and he said, "ChuChu, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    He shook his head, "I don''t know, I''m just afraid."


    "..." ye ChuChu found that she was right, but the growing pain in her abdomen made her not in the mood to open her mouth. She just bit her lower lip secretly, so as not to let Gu Liangchen see that she was really in pain.


    Just when she couldn''t bear it any longer, an Ziyan''s car came. Gu Liangchen rushed into the car with her in his arms, and didn''t forget to urge an Ziyan in the driver''s seat to drive.


    "Hello, anziyan, drive! Why are you still stunned? "


    He was silent, but as soon as he stepped on the accelerator to the end, the car raced toward the hospital like a wild horse.


    An Ziyan''s expression seems calm, but in fact, he can''t help being flustered. After all, having children is dangerous for Ye Chuchu who has diabetes.

 Chapter 437

    As soon as ye ChuChu arrived at the hospital, the mouth of the palace was opened and the amniotic fluid was broken. Immediately, he was pushed into the delivery room by the doctor.


    Gu Liangchen wants to follow closely, but she is rejected by Ye ChuChu. Her small face is pale with pain, and her big eyes close gently. "None of you want to follow. I can do it myself!"


    Gu Liangchen''s body is stiff. He knows what ye ChuChu means. She doesn''t want to embarrass an Ziyan.


    After all, only her husband can go into the delivery room to accompany her. If he goes in, what will be the position of an Ziyan.


    An Ziyan is also shocked by her decision. He has always been prepared. Gu Liangchen is going to accompany her. He even wants to deal with Ye Fu and ye Mu''s words for a while, but things are beyond his imagination.


    Ye ChuChu at this moment to also take into account him, let him in addition to touched the heart of guilt also spontaneously.


    When the two people have different ideas, ye ChuChu has asked the nurse to push her, and the door is closed.


    Gu Liangchen a face of remorse, a fist hard hit on the wall, eyes slightly red.


    If it wasn''t for him who didn''t believe ye ChuChu, how could they become like this? If it wasn''t for him, they should welcome the birth of their child happily now, instead of her dilemma and face it alone.


    "Come on, pregnant women are ready to cooperate with us later. Does the doctor know?"


    Ye ChuChu nodded, eyes are forced to endure the tears in the spin, pain, her only sense of pain.


    Four or five hours later, ye ChuChu still didn''t come out of the delivery room. They could only hear a faint moan from her.


    Gu Liangchen''s heart was full of ups and downs, and he kept saying to himself: "I''ve been in for so long, but I haven''t come out yet..."


    "The first child is naturally more difficult. In addition, the twins are delicate. It''s normal for a long time. Don''t worry." An Ziyan comforted him for the first time.


    Gu Liangchen sat beside an Ziyan with a frustrated face and said: "I don''t think you are nervous at all?"


    An Ziyan took a look at him and said, "it''s useless for you to be nervous now. It''s better to calm down and wait for the news patiently."


    At this time, the door of the delivery room opened, and a woman doctor came out, frowning and looking at the two people, shouting: "who are the family members of the puerpera?"


    Gu Liangchen hurried forward and asked, "I am! I am! What''s the matter? "


    "Well, the physical strength of pregnant women has gradually disappeared. We suggest that they should have a caesarean section instead, but pregnant women insist on giving birth naturally. I hope you can go in and persuade her." The female doctor said helplessly,.


    In the past, pregnant women can''t wait to do caesarean section. This is good. If you let her do it, she won''t do it. It''s really wonderful.


    "All right, all right, I''ll go in with you." Gu Liangchen subconsciously raises his foot and goes into the delivery room, but suddenly he is stunned at the door.


    When he goes in, is it him that ye ChuChu wants to see?


    When he hesitated, an Ziyan said, "go in, the person she needs now is you."


    Gu Liangchen looked back and said "thank you" to him, He followed the doctor quickly.


    Regardless of the identity of his rival, Gu Liangchen thinks that he should always say thank you to an Ziyan. It is he who has saved the child and he has been taking good care of Ye ChuChu.


    Sometimes Gu Liangchen really thinks that an Ziyan loves ye ChuChu better than him.

 Chapter 438

    Gu Liangchen saw ye ChuChu''s first sight and she was scared to shiver. Now she can''t describe it too much as dying.


    I saw her face was very pale, exhausted lying on the hospital bed. Her lips, which used to be pink, became bloodless. Her eyes, which were always charming, were slightly half closed. Her soft black hair had already been wet with sweat. She bit her lips to keep her voice from overflowing.


    Gu Liangchen went to her side and knelt down on one knee. Her big hand was shaking. She held her small hand tightly. Her tongue was tied tightly, and her voice was trembling. "ChuChu, are you ok?"


    Ye ChuChu gently raised his eyelids and looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of him. Suddenly, he was in a trance. After a long time, he came back to himself. His voice asked quietly, "how do you come in? I''m not saying I can do it myself


    "ChuChu, let''s have a caesarean section instead of a natural birth."


    She firmly shook her head, "no, that''s not good for the baby. I can do it!"


    "But you..."


    "I can! Just hold on for a while, I can... "She reluctantly raised a smile, hand involuntarily clenched Gu Liangchen''s warm hand, for the sake of the child, she must be able to!


    The doctor saw that her persistence was not good, so he had to continue the next work, "OK, come on, I''ll call one, two, three, do you know?"


    "Come on, one, two, three. OK, you can see the child''s head. Good. Try harder..."


    Gu Liangchen on one side was frightened to see that he never knew that a woman had to go through such a painful process to give birth to a child. He was so distressed that he couldn''t help it.


    He put the palm of her hand on his face, felt her temperature, and said to her in a soft voice: "ChuChu, I''m sorry. I''m the one who made you suffer so much. I''m the one who blamed you..."


    Ye ChuChu always contains tears in the fundus of his eyes. Looking at Gu Liangchen who looks regretful, I don''t know whether it''s because of the grievances he suffered before, or because he really can''t stand the pain. Dou''s tears fall one by one.


    "ChuChu is very painful, isn''t it? Take my hand and it will feel better. "


    Gu Liangchen put his arm to her mouth, but she did not open her mouth, just looking at the silent tears.


    "ChuChu, bite me if you feel pain. I''m not afraid of pain, really! I''m not afraid of pain at all He emphasized it again and again, but she didn''t want to open her mouth.


    But she suddenly scolded Gu Liangchen, "Gu Liangchen, you son of a bitch! You bastard


    He was about to suffocate. He would rather not have a child than let her suffer the pain if he knew that giving birth to a child was a crime.


    "Yes, I am a jerk! I''m a real son of a bitch. "


    "Do you know that day when I was waiting for you to come back, I fantasized about countless scenes of children you know, but what did you do to me! You don''t believe me! You''re still rough with me! You bite me! You said you were engaged to Tang xiaorou! You insult me with money! How can you... Wuwu... "


    "Do you know how hard my early pregnancy was! You know I can''t even spit out sour water in a day! You know I''m scared every day. I''m afraid that high or low blood sugar will affect my child! I''m afraid my child will inherit my disease! Do you know how hard I live every day! You know what? "


    After nearly ten months of suffering, ye ChuChu''s grievance suddenly broke out. Two months after she left, she was crazy about him and even woke up every day with her pillow wet.


    But he didn''t know all this. He wasn''t there when she needed him most!

 Chapter 439

    Gu Liangchen saw that she was crying with tears streaming down her face. His heart felt like being cut by a knife. He leaned over and bit by bit dried the tears in her eyes. He kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a jerk, I''m sorry for you, ChuChu..."


    Apart from being sorry, he really didn''t know what to say. The suffering she suffered was beyond his imagination. Apart from heartache, guilt and regret, he didn''t know how to ask her to forgive himself.


    "Come on, the child''s head has come out, and the pregnant woman can use some more force..." the woman doctor who delivered the baby cried anxiously.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes are full of tears. She bites her lower lip and works hard. She feels that her lower abdomen shrinks and her stomach is empty. The baby is finally born.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a boy!"


    The woman doctor quickly wrapped the child in a towel, handed it to the nurse, and then took the next one, "another one, come to breathe, one two three hard... One two three hard..."


    Ye ChuChu''s whole body strength has been exhausted, and his brain is slightly dizzy. In addition to the long-standing grievance in his heart, he suddenly burst out, and his body is soft and can''t make any effort at all.


    She could feel how tight Gu Liangchen was holding his hand. For some reason, maybe it was painful. Her reason was gone, and she could no longer maintain a indifferent and alienated attitude in front of him.


    "Good day, I hurt, I hurt... Oh, really hurt..."


    He lowered his head to kiss the back of her white hand, a pair of black eyes full of heartache, he put his arm on her lips, voice with a trace of obvious prayer, "ChuChu, you bite me, OK? I''m not afraid of pain! "


    See her lower lip are biting out deep teeth, even vaguely can see a trace of blood, but she is not willing to bite him.


    He was impatient, but he had nothing to do with her. He was cruel. His long white fingers grabbed her chin and forced his hand to her mouth.


    "Bite me if it hurts. It will be better if you bite me."


    Ye ChuChu twisted his head to get rid of his hand, but he was stubborn and refused to leave her lips. At this time, a sharp pain came. She couldn''t care so much, so she could only bite Gu Liangchen''s arm.


    "Well..." he snorted in pain, but at least his heart felt better. She was in pain, and he was in pain with her. Even if his pain was less than one tenth of her, he was in pain with him at least.


    Seeing that Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes was looking at him all the time, Gu Liangchen naturally understood what she was thinking. His white hand rubbed her delicate cheek, with a soft look and a low voice, and said, "it''s OK. I don''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt."


    Ye ChuChu''s way of nature is to endure the pain. He didn''t see that the black hair on his forehead was gradually moistened with sweat and tightly adhered to his skin.


    The female doctor''s slightly anxious voice rang out again, "the baby''s body has come out, make a little more effort, come on!"


    Gu Liangchen grasped her little hand tightly with his left hand, and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, we''ll try our best for a while. Do you hear me? The doctor said that the child will come out soon."


    She nodded, took a deep breath, followed the rhythm of the doctor''s cry, one two three hard, a contraction of the abdomen, she felt relaxed, consciousness gradually blurred, her eyes slowly closed.


    "Born, born, still a boy!"


    Gu Liangchen''s heart is extremely excited, excited words are stuttering, "ChuChu, gave birth to... Our child gave birth to!"


    But ye ChuChu''s small head has been soft and crooked to one side, his hand carefully patted her cheek, but she still did not respond, Gu Liangchen completely flustered, his voice trembled slightly, "ChuChu... ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 440

    "Doctor, doctor, what''s the matter with her? Why did I call her? She didn''t respond at all! " Gu Liangchen shouts to the doctor in a hurry.


    The female doctor stepped forward and looked at ye ChuChu carefully. She comforted him and said, "it''s OK. The pregnant woman is just too tired and sleeps. Don''t worry. She will wake up after a good rest."


    Gu Liangchen''s hanging heart was released. Her white and slender hand took her little hand and printed a deep love kiss on the back of her hand. He was meditating all the time. Fortunately, you are OK, as long as you are safe.


    "You can come and see your children, sir." Two nurses holding the baby, laughing stand in front of Gu Liangchen, "you see the left is the elder brother, the right is the younger brother, two baby weight more than four Jin."


    Just Gu Liangchen didn''t even take a look at it. His eyes were still not far away from ye ChuChu. He stroked her pale face with his hands and said, "take it out."


    The nurses were all stunned and asked in surprise, "don''t you look at your children first, sir?"


    It''s the first time for nurses to meet such a man. They don''t even take a look at their own children. When most people hear about the birth of a child, aren''t they all happily around the child?


    "Take it out first. I''ll see it later." Gu Liangchen light tunnel, he now all the mind in ye ChuChu body, simply have no time to take care of other, he will be inseparable by her side, until she woke up.


    The nurse wanted to say something more, but she was given a wink by the woman nurse, then she closed her mouth and went out with the child in her arms.


    She took a look at Gu Liangchen, who was affectionate. A touch of envy appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She envied that the pregnant woman could have a husband who loved her so much. After all, she had seen too many men. When she heard that the child was born, she was excited to revolve around the child, ignoring the wife who was still in the delivery room just now.


    She speeded up to deal with the next work, then she said to Gu Liangchen with a smile, "Sir, we are going to send your wife to the ordinary ward now. Would you please give way?"


    "Oh... OK, thank you." He said that he wanted to stand up, but he had been squatting on the ground. His feet were already numb when he stood up. His body almost fell on the ground, but fortunately he reacted quickly and held the edge of the hospital bed.


    "Are you all right, sir?" The female doctor was also startled. If she fell down straight, her head would be broken.


    He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You can push ChuChu out first."


    The woman doctor looked at him, laughed and said, "Sir, you must love your wife very much."


    His deep eyes are slightly drooping, the fundus of his eyes is too deep to be opened, but there is a touch of sadness hidden in his eyebrows that others can''t understand. Without any hesitation, he replied, "yes, I love her very much..."


    It''s just that she doesn''t have to be my wife.


    The birth of the child also means that he may have to leave her day by day, he did not dare to think, if he still insisted on marrying an Ziyan, what would he do.


    Maybe from now on, I will die alone. In the city without her, I miss her day and night.


    "Your wife is so happy to marry you."


    Gu Liangchen smile, no longer words, sideways let the nurse put ye ChuChu out, his steps slightly heavy follow.


    He didn''t answer the woman doctor because he knew that if he could marry her ye ChuChu, he would be really happy.

 Chapter 441

    As night gradually falls, ye ChuChu wakes up from his sleep. The first sentence after he opens his eyes is to ask the child.


    "Child, where is the child?" Her voice was weak, but Gu Liangchen, who had been staring at her, found it the first time she woke up, so he knew what she was saying.


    He was so excited that he leaned close to her. His deep eyes were slightly red, and the look on Jun''s face was also tired. He said: "ChuChu, are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    She shook her head, throat a little dry, she could not help swallowing saliva, and then urgently asked: "the child?"


    An Ziyan stood aside and saw that she was worried. She said, "the child is not here now. Don''t worry. I''ll go and hold him now."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the ward with a bad look on his face. He didn''t know whether it was because he was worried about the whole day or something.


    Gu Liangchen poured a glass of water, picked up ye ChuChu and let her lean on his chest. He said in a distressed tone: "ChuChu, don''t worry, OK? After a while, an Ziyan will hold the baby. First, drink some warm water. "


    She nodded and sipped the water he handed her until she drank a large glass of water.


    Gu Liangchen put the cup well, took a paper towel to wipe the water mark on her lips, this action is incomparably gentle to help her lie down.


    "Has Gu Liangchen seen the child? Are they all ok? " She asked anxiously. She could not help feeling guilty. She was born a child, and she fell asleep before she even had time to look at it.


    "Don''t worry, ChuChu. The baby is healthy and both are boys." Gu Liangchen said that he didn''t have enough confidence. He hasn''t seen a child until now. He only knows that both of them are boys, and he doesn''t know the rest.


    Ye ChuChu''s whole mind was on the child. Naturally, he didn''t notice the guilty feeling on his face. He looked out the door all the time and kept saying, "how can an Ziyan go so long, and why hasn''t he brought the child..."


    "ChuChu, don''t worry. An Ziyan has just gone out. It must take some time to get here from the baby room."


    Ye ChuChu''s reason has already returned to the cage, and he has no good temper. He glances at him and says: "of course you are not in a hurry. Anyway, you are not in pain. You want to live and die!"


    When he was blocked, he felt his nose helplessly. He thought he had nothing to do with her. He sighed, "ChuChu, you know I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you not to worry too much."


    Ye ChuChu not light not heavy "Oh" a, also don''t know is with him or with himself, anyway, she to oneself in the delivery room in front of him roar, still cry not decent is unable to let go.


    At that time, she could not deceive herself. At the most important time, Gu Liangchen was the one who longed to accompany her.


    Gu Liangchen knew that she shouldn''t be angry now, and he looked helpless. He took the chicken soup stewed by Ye mu on one side of the table and poured it out in a small bowl. He tried the temperature and it was just OK to drink.


    "Hungry? ChuChu, shall we have some chicken soup first? You haven''t eaten all day He carefully put the chicken soup on the spoon to her mouth, looking forward to her.


    She didn''t want to drink it. Now she really has no appetite, but she wants to feed her two babies. How can she do without physical strength and nutrition? So she drinks the chicken soup with strong aroma.


    Gu Liangchen saw her willing to drink, naturally happy, action more carefully spoonful after spoonful of feed her to drink.

 Chapter 442

    When ye ChuChu quietly finishes a bowl of soup, an Ziyan and ye Fu and ye Mu come in with their children.


    "ChuChu, you wake up. Come and see how lovely the baby is." Mother ye said with a smile and walked towards ye ChuChu.


    As soon as ye ChuChu sees Ye Fu, ye Mu and an Ziyan come in, he pushes Gu Liangchen away with an expectant look on his face, and looks at Ye Mu''s arms with his eyes shining.


    However, when ye Mu sat beside her with her baby in her arms, her face became a little strange. She hesitated for a while and then asked, "Mom, are you right? This is really my baby?"


    "What are you talking about, dead girl! I''ve been following the nurse all the time. I''ve been taking a bath and taking them to the baby room. How can I hold them wrong? " The leaf mother white her one eye, not slow ground says.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the baby sleeping quietly in Ye Mu''s arms with a suspicious face. She sees that the baby''s skin is red and wrinkled. She really can''t see that it looks like her and Gu Liangchen.


    She looked at it for a long time, then muttered, "it''s ugly!"


    Ye''s mother, of course, patted ye ChuChu on the shoulder and said angrily, "you''re ugly. Don''t be so disgusted. That child is not born like this. After a few days, it will look good. It''s not like that when you were a child!"


    Ye ChuChu drank a bowl of chicken soup, and her physical strength gradually recovered. She firmly refuted Ye Mu''s words, "Mom, you can''t slander your daughter''s image in order to protect him. I couldn''t be so ugly when I was a child!"


    For a moment, the three men in the room couldn''t help being amused by the mother and daughter in front of them. The corners of their mouths all rose secretly, and they didn''t dare to laugh. After all, they didn''t want to provoke the war to themselves.


    Ye Mu was also so angry that she couldn''t laugh or cry, "you dead girl..."


    She hasn''t seen a mother who said she was ugly at the first sight of her child.


    "Well, Xinru, what are you arguing with ChuChu about? It''s not the first time she''s seen a newborn baby. It''s the first time she''s been a mother." Ye Fu comforts Ye Mu Dao with a smile.


    Ye ChuChu also agreed and nodded. He did not forget his grievance and said to his father, "yes, my father still loves me. You see, if my mother has a grandson, she should not kiss her daughter."


    Ye''s father was also embarrassed by her. He was also the first time to see his mother who was jealous with his child.


    "Well, take a look at your boss." Ye Mu couldn''t bear to give her a white look, and then called to an Ziyan: "Ziyan, you quickly hold the boss to let ChuChu have a look."


    An Ziyan smiles and nods. He holds the child rigidly in his arms and walks to ye ChuChu. He looks down at the child. His eyes are full of love. His voice is very gentle and says, "ChuChu, you see, this is my brother, but I''m good. I''ve been sleeping after drinking milk, and I don''t cry."


    After all, she was born in October. Although it was very ugly for ye ChuChu, she looked forward to the eldest and the little baby. She hesitated for a moment and poked her hand into the baby''s red face. The baby''s mother''s reaction was to smash her mouth and fall asleep again


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you see how lovely he is!"


    "Do you want a hug?" Anziyan asked softly.


    She holds hands to sit up, Gu Liangchen considerate helped her, took a pillow on her back, let her rely on more comfortable.


    She reached out and took the baby carefully, with some clumsy movements, but she finally held the baby firmly in front of her chest. Looking at the sleeping baby, a sense of satisfaction rose in her heart and her chest was warm.

 Chapter 443

    Ye ChuChu can''t bear the excitement in his heart. Holding the child, he always pokes him here and there from time to time. But the baby is calm. He sleeps with his mother and lets him have a good time.


    Ye''s mother was distressed at the sight, and finally could not help crying out ye ChuChu''s action, "well, ChuChu, don''t bother the baby, let him have a good sleep."


    In fact, what she wants to say is that you should stop poking around, or the child will become uglier!


    Ye ChuChu reluctantly let an Ziyan take him away, and then her eyes fell on her younger brother. She naturally reached out to hold him, "Mom, you can hold Xiaobao to me."


    Ye Mu hesitated for a moment, but still let her hold the child in the past. After all, the child who was said to be ugly just now needs comfort.


    Ye ChuChu has experience. This time, she''s holding Xiaobao like a model. Looking at Xiaobao, she feels like she''s in full bloom. How can she be the mother of two children? She''s proud.


    After a few more eyes, she found that the child seemed more pleasant than before, and even made her feel very cute. She leaned over his face and gave him a kiss. The radian of her mouth went up involuntarily, and the smile was very happy.


    One side of Gu Liangchen see heart itch, he asked her in a low voice, way: "ChuChu, can you give me a hug?"


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is tight, holding the child''s hands, and she shrinks back. She looks at him with a defensive look on her face. However, some words in her mouth are swallowed because of her father and mother. Finally, she says, "no!"


    The child must be her. Gu Liangchen wants to grab it, not to mention that there is no door, but he won''t leave one for you!


    Gu Liangchen was very disappointed, and her clear-cut face showed a trace of injury. As soon as ye Mu saw it, she was distressed. She couldn''t help saying ye ChuChu, "if you let someone hold you in Liangchen''s arms, it will be less meat, right! You didn''t wake up, he and an Ziyan are guarding you


    Ye ChuChu put his face aside, but refused to let go. "My child, I don''t want to let anyone hold me!"


    She is also just afraid that if Gu Liangchen contacts children too much, he will have more feelings for them. At that time, he insists on having children. What should she do?


    The child is her all now, she will never let anyone take the child!


    Ye''s mother wanted to reproach ye ChuChu again, but Gu Liangchen stopped her. "Aunt is OK. ChuChu must be worried that I''m clumsy and can''t hold the baby well. She loves her son very much..."


    His mouth was beautiful and he didn''t care, but his chest was choking him. He thought that when she cried in the delivery room and told her long suppressed grievances, they would be better. It seemed that he really thought about it.


    An Ziyan is also silent on the side, and the atmosphere in the ward suddenly becomes very awkward. Ye Mu laughs a few times.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry about Liangchen. You haven''t been a father yet. Of course you don''t understand. Come on, my aunt will teach you."


    Ye said as she put Dabao in Gu Liangchen''s arms, "come on, just hold the baby''s head and body with both hands."


    Gu Liangchen first hesitated to peek at ye ChuChu, and saw that she was just cold with a face, but she didn''t speak any more against it, so she boldly took over the big treasure in Ye Mu''s hand.


    When he took over the baby with both hands, he couldn''t help his whole body muscles tensed, even breathing carefully, and his eyes were full of surprise, excitement, happiness, all kinds of emotions intertwined.


    He is he and ChuChu''s child. He is really small.

 Chapter 444

    He stared at the child in his arms for a long time, and exclaimed: "well, you see there is a birthmark on Dabao''s right wrist. Do you see Xiaobao''s?"


    Ye ChuChu looks down in doubt. Sure enough, there is a crescent like birthmark on Xiaobao''s hand. Her eyes are heavy, as if she thought of something. Looking at Gu Liangchen''s wrist, it''s really so coincident that he has one on his right hand.


    She didn''t want to get angry immediately. Why should her child bear his mark!


    She opened her mouth to scold, but because of her parents'' presence, she had to go back. She could only stare at Gu Liangchen fiercely.


    Do you think your child has the same birthmark as you!


    Gu Liangchen is as like as two peas. He is just unconscious when he sees it. He really doesn''t want to hint what he has forgotten. He has a same birthmark.


    At this time, the nurse came in and broke the undercurrent surging in the ward, "OK, do you guys want to go out first, pregnant women want to feed their children."


    Gu Liangchen reluctantly hands the big treasure in his arms to Ye mu, who pulls him out of the ward step by step.


    Ye ChuChu lay on his side on the bed, and finally let the child eat milk under the formal guidance of the nurse. Looking at the child who was eating happily on his chest, she was in a good mood and looked at the child with a smile.


    In addition, Ye''s mother was teaching ye ChuChu, and she soon got started. When the nurse saw this, she left.


    Ye''s mother sits beside ye ChuChu with Xiaobao in her arms. She cries out to her, "ChuChu..."


    "Well? Yes? Mom, just tell me what you have to do. "


    "Mom, let''s be frank. Don''t lie to mom."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Ye mu with puzzled expression, frowns and says: "Mom, if you have something to say, why are you prevaricating?"


    "Are your children really... Are they really from Ziyan?" The leaf mother hesitated for a while, still asked.


    Ye ChuChu''s heart clattered for a while, his big black and white eyes drooped slightly, and he dodged the eyes of Ye mu with a guilty heart and said, "Mom, how do you suddenly ask this question?"


    Ye Mu sighed, looked at her and said: "mom is not your father. These men are careless and can''t see it. Although the child hasn''t grown yet, you can take a serious look. Their eyebrows, eyes, nose and facial features are almost printed in the same mold as Gu Liangchen''s. The child belongs to Gu Liangchen."


    In fact, after Gu Liangchen came, ye Mu had this conjecture in her heart all the time. Now the birth of her child makes her more sure of her inner thoughts.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t know how to answer Ye mu for a moment, so he could only keep silent.


    "ChuChu, you are old and old. I as a mother know that I shouldn''t interfere too much in your life. I don''t know what happened to you and Liangchen, so that you and Ziyan can get together. But my mother wants to say that you should see your heart clearly and don''t make decisions that you will regret later."


    Although anziyan and Gu Liangchen are impeccable lovers, she also hopes that the one who is with ye ChuChu is anziyan, but she can see that her daughter doesn''t like anziyan, the one she likes is Gu Liangchen.


    Ye ChuChu smiles bitterly. She always thinks that she conceals things very well. Unexpectedly, ye Mu has already seen everything clearly. Her eyes are fixed on the child in her arms. It''s undeniable that she is really looking after Liangchen, which is very similar.

 Chapter 445

    Ye ChuChu was silent for a while and said firmly: "Mom, I know. Gu Liangchen and I are absolutely impossible to be together."


    "Ah, you..." Ye Mu to the mouth of the words, and then said: "that son banquet know this?"


    Ye ChuChu knew what his mother was worried about. "Mom, Ziyan, he always knew that the child was Gu Liangchen''s. He always knew that."


    Ye Mu''s uneasy heart just calms down a little. After all, few men really don''t care about it. She''s just afraid that an Ziyan doesn''t know. When she turns over the old accounts later, ye ChuChu has a estrangement with him.


    "Well, even if Ziyan doesn''t care, what about Gu Liangchen? He came all the way and stayed here for two months. Can he really give you the baby


    There''s something wrong with ye ChuChu''s face. Ye''s mother is just what she''s worried about now. As Li Shaoan told her, Gu Liangchen is cruel. He can be cold-blooded and terrifying. If he really wants children, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "No, Gu Liangchen promised that as long as he stayed here for three months, I would choose to marry an Ziyan, and he would never disturb me and my children again!"


    Mother Ye shook her head and said helplessly, "I hope so."


    In fact, it''s not that ye Mu thinks too much. Gu Liangchen, who is standing outside the corridor at this moment, thinks that since ye ChuChu cares so much about her children, he may be able to use them to make her change her mind.


    It''s been a month since ye ChuChu''s production. Today is the child''s full moon wine.


    Because of some reasons, ye ChuChu still discussed with an Ziyan, and the wedding date was delayed a little, and it would be held another ten days later.


    Early in the morning, the doorbell rang, and ye ChuChu ran to open the door.


    "Da la la, Chu Chu, do you miss me?" Wang Qingyu''s bright voice rings out, a still charming and moving face looks at ye ChuChu with a smile.


    Ye ChuChu grinned and gave her a big hug. He happily said, "yes, of course I miss you. I miss you so much!"


    "You have a conscience and you know you want to miss me." Wang Qingyu patted her on the shoulder.


    Ye ChuChu released her slightly and said hello to Xiao Haoyu behind her, "Haoyu is coming too. Come in and sit down."


    Xiao Haoyu waved his hand to ye ChuChu and said, "OK, little sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about me. Where is the best time? I''ll go to him


    "Oh, he''s in the kitchen helping with the ingredients." Ye ChuChu answers Xiao Haoyu with a smile and leads Wang Qingyu and him to go inside.


    As soon as he went in, Xiao Haoyu saw Gu Liangchen with sharp eyes. After all, his thin and straight body was too conspicuous. He ran over and said, "Oh, I''m happy again today. It''s our famous Gu Shao who cooks in person."


    Gu Liangchen knew that it was Xiao Haoyu when he heard the unorthodox voice. He picked up a piece of cucumber and threw it. He said, "I want to eat it. Come and help me."


    Xiao Haoyu caught the cucumber he had thrown and chewed it directly. He came close to him and picked it up with his eyebrows. "Anyway, it''s a guest. Do you mean to ask the guest to work?"


    Gu Liangchen cut vegetables at the same speed, light tunnel: "what do you say?"


    "I said hello!"


    "It''s good to know. I haven''t come to help wash the dishes yet." Gu Liangchen has no good spirit to glance at him one eye, the knife on the hand is very meaningful to shake, this is the naked threat.


    Xiao Haoyu felt his nose and thought he was unlucky. He found that as soon as he saw Gu Liangchen, he liked to go up and look for abuse. He could have a good cup of tea in the living room.

 Chapter 446

    Xiao Haoyu fiddled with the vegetables in his hands in all kinds of boredom. He glanced around the room with his eyes slightly narrowed. Then he asked Gu Liangchen, "Liangchen, where''s your big rival? Why don''t you see him? "


    "Watch the kids upstairs." Gu Liangchen''s tone is slightly cold, and his clear-cut face is also gloomy. Sometimes he really suspects that the two are not his own. Otherwise, how can he always turn his arms out? He doesn''t stick to him at all, and he likes to stick to anziyan very much.


    "What''s your expression? Ye ChuChu gave birth to all her children. Haven''t you finished with her yet? " Xiao Haoyu asked in surprise.


    "She and an Ziyan''s wedding will be ten days later..." Gu Liangchen said, his face is very lonely, during this period of time he can think of, can use all the way, but ye ChuChu is eating the weight iron heart, not a bit shaken her decision.


    "No! Then you are so calm! " How can Xiao Haoyu see that Gu Liangchen is not such a heavy person? If he had been in the past, he would have done anything to get an Ziyan away.


    "What else? I don''t know what else to do... "He glanced at Xiao Haoyu, who was surprised to fall to the ground. He said:" I know what you are thinking. I can play tricks on others, but an Ziyan can''t. He occupies a very important position in ChuChu''s heart. It''s really impossible for me and ye ChuChu to move him. "


    "Why don''t you just watch ye ChuChu marry him


    "I don''t know..." the movement on his hand stopped, "Haoyu, this time I really have nothing to do, I don''t know how to save ChuChu."


    The first time, Xiao Haoyu saw him show this helpless look for the first time. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "well, today is your child''s full moon banquet. Don''t worry. Ye ChuChu is so firm. There must be some misunderstanding between you. I''ll ask Xiaoyu later to see if I can find out why."


    Ye ChuChu holds Wang Qingyu''s arm and sits on the sofa chatting. He doesn''t care what Gu Liangchen is talking about.


    "Well, where''s your baby? Why don''t you come and have a look? " Wang Qingyu asked expectantly.


    "Later, Ziyan took them up to change diapers. Now they should be almost down." Ye ChuChu said and looked at the stairs.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, you see, Dabao and Xiaobao have come down."


    Wang Qingyu looked along the direction of her line of sight, the first reaction was, wow, this man is so handsome!


    An Ziyan holds one in one hand, but it''s not very difficult for him with long hands. He walks to ye ChuChu''s side with a smile on the corner of his mouth. His voice is deep and pleasant, and says: "ChuChu, come and hold Dabao and Xiaobao. I''ll make some milk powder. They seem hungry."


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it. Let me have one." Wang Qingyu is very excited to stand up and hold Xiaobao, although the action is very strange, but still hold the steady.


    Ye ChuChu also took Dabao with a smile. He could not help but poke his little face. He looked up at an Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, this is Wang Qingyu, my best friend, whom you saw in the video last time."


    Wang Qingyu greets him first, reaches out his hand to him, looks at his eyes, and says, "Hello, handsome An Da."


    An Ziyan gave her a gentle smile, handed out a white slender hand, gently grasped her hand, and said: "Hello, I have been listening to ChuChu talking about you, saying that you are a beautiful woman. Today, I saw you as ChuChu said¡°

 Chapter 447

    Xiao Haoyu stares at Wang Qingyu and an Ziyan''s hands and whispers to Gu Liangchen: "Liangchen, it seems that your rival is not an ordinary person!"


    "What''s unusual? It''s not the same as normal people, with a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth." He didn''t think so.


    Xiao Haoyu shook the water on his hand, took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, and then asked him, "what''s your rival''s name?"


    "Anziyan, didn''t you hear that just now?" Gu Liangchen didn''t answer him.


    Xiao Haoyu gave a guilty smile. His attention just now was on Wang Qingyu and an Ziyan''s hand, where he could hear what he was saying.


    "No, why do you ask the name of anziyan?"


    Xiao Haoyu gave a thief a smile and said in a low voice close to his ear: "there is an old Chinese saying that you know yourself and your enemy, and you can win every battle. I''ll check the details of your rival."


    "Are you sure you can find it?" Gu Liangchen looks at him with a face of disbelief.


    Xiao Haoyu was hit hard by this suspicious tone. He said in a low voice: "don''t forget, I have a classmate who is the director of the Public Security Bureau. Besides, many of my friends are detectives. I will send out the general information about an Ziyan in groups, and I can''t guarantee that I will find out what kind of evil he is about an Ziyan!"


    Gu Liangchen shrugged his shoulders and lowered his head to concentrate on cutting all kinds of vegetables. He said: "you can''t find out later. I''ll see you slapping your face."


    "I won''t..." Xiao Haoyu wanted to fight to the end, but his mobile phone ticked. He was proud in an instant and said with pride, "look, the information is coming. It''s designated to be found out."


    When he looked down at the news from his friend, his face became more and more strange. At last, he turned from surprise to inconceivable, and then to Gu Liangchen with a touch of sympathy.


    Gu Liangchen was confused by him and asked, "how?"


    Xiao Haoyu opened his mouth and finally handed him his mobile phone. He said quietly, "you can see for yourself."


    Even if Gu Liangchen had expected that an Ziyan would not be simple, he could not have imagined that his background was not so simple.


    An group is one of the top multinational enterprises in the world. Unexpectedly, Anzi banquet is the only son of an Zhiwei, the chairman of the group.


    Xiao Haoyu could not help but tut tut a few times and asked: "I can''t imagine that your rival is so powerful. His mother is a famous pianist in the music world, and he graduated from medical school of Harvard University. Now he''s a famous physician in the United States. It seems that you''ve been ruined in a moment when you compare with him."


    It''s not Xiao Haoyu''s exaggeration. If you don''t talk about your family background, Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan still have a fight. If you fight for your father, Gu Liangchen and others are not exactly the same.


    "And I didn''t say it''s a good day. You see ye ChuChu and an Ziyan are still childhood sweethearts. You really are..." the chance is slim!


    But in Gu Liangchen''s chilly eyes, he still cherishes his life and swallows back the words behind. He unconsciously retreats, "that, that, I''ll go to see the baby first."


    With that, he slipped away. Now Gu Liangchen is so terrible!


    Gu Liangchen turns his back and seems to take other things, but from the perspective of others, he smiles bitterly. Before that, he can deceive himself that he can give her a better life than anziyan.


    But now, everything seems like a joke.

 Chapter 448

    Wang Qingyu is flattered and naturally smiles. Although he knows that there must be no other women except ye ChuChu in his eyes, he is still happy.


    "Handsome An Da is really good at talking. When I become a bridesmaid, I''ll give you less trouble!"


    An Ziyan smiles and says, "thank you." That''s exactly what he wants.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, if you stare at Ziyan again, your name Xiao Haoyu should be jealous." Ye ChuChu holds Xiaobao''s tone to ridicule Chong Wang Qingyu. This woman''s mouth water will flow out.


    At this time, Xiao Haoyu just came over and sat down beside Wang Qingyu. He put his strong and slender arm around her shoulder and said with a smile: "little sister-in-law, you are really worried. If Xiao Yu has such a good boyfriend as me, he will see other men there."


    Ye ChuChu only laughs but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t want to get involved in the couple''s affairs. It''s good to watch the two happy enemies quarrel.


    "Go away, what a shame!" Wang Qingyu threw away his arm on his shoulder. Sometimes he really doubted that the word "shameless" was created for his family. He was, and so was Gu Liangchen.


    Xiao Haoyu was thick skinned, but he didn''t retreat. On the contrary, he came closer to Wang Qingyu, with a vicious smile on his lips, and said, "Oh, I don''t want to be shameful? I think I''m very cheeky. I''ll come closer and show Xiaoyu if I''m shameless. "


    "Go away, go away, don''t frighten the delicate child!" Wang Qingyu shouts and tries to avoid him, but Xiao Haoyu, relying on his own advantages, encircles her in his arms. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t get out of his arms.


    Ye ChuChu looks at these two enemies, smiles and shakes his head. How long has it been since we first met.


    She turned her head to an Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, sit down for a while. The children should not be hungry. You see, they are all asleep now."


    He attached himself and looked at the child who was sleeping soundly in his mother''s arms. Then he sat down beside ye ChuChu, looked at the two people who were still fighting and said, "I didn''t expect that your friend is really interesting."


    "What you said is too euphemistic. It seems normal for them to be apart. It''s crazy for them to be together!"


    Ye ChuChu lowers his head and holds the child''s little hand in the palm of his hand. Does it shake? The child is very honest. Whatever his mother does, he just sleeps.


    "Ziyan, why do you think Dabao likes to sleep all the time and doesn''t know who she is like..." she couldn''t help muttering that the baby can sleep too much. From birth to now, she has been sleeping all the time except when she drinks milk.


    "It doesn''t show who, for example, the baby ate, slept and ate in the first three months."


    Ye ChuChu''s crooked head and Wang Qingyu''s laughing Xiaobao pointed to an Ziyan and said, "how do you explain that over there? Is it a wonderful flower?"


    Anziyan is also a Zheng, a long time to reluctantly spit out a sentence, "well, sometimes there will be circumstances that can not be expected by common sense." Just like Xiaobao, he is completely opposite to Dabao, except for sleeping and sucking time, which is not noisy.


    Ye ChuChu was speechless. Holding his forehead, he shook his head helplessly and said, "you say, it''s all from the same stomach. Why is the difference so big?"


    An Ziyan shrugged. How could he know that it was her, not him.

 Chapter 449

    An Ziyan sat and felt someone''s eyes from the kitchen, so he had to stand up and smile and said to ye ChuChu, "you look at Dabao Xiaobao first, I''ll go to the kitchen to help."


    "Well, what about my parents? Why haven''t you come yet? " Ye ChuChu asked suspiciously.


    "I said I would go and get the gift for Dabao and Xiaobao, so I went back." An Ziyan answered as he walked.


    Ye ChuChu casually "Oh", and then tease the children to play, anyway, there are not many people in the full moon wine, such as Wang Qingyu, Xiao Haoyu, her parents, an Ziyan and Gu Liangchen.


    Her brother and sister had already emigrated, and the reason for her work was that she would come back when she got married.


    Wang Qingyu kicked away Xiao Haoyu who was glued to her, put the child in his arms and said, "come on, hold your little nephew. I''ll see your big nephew go."


    "Hey... I can''t hold a baby!" He took the baby in a hurry and yelled at Wang Qingyu in a panic. If he held such a small one with more force, he was worried that it would hurt him.


    Wang Qingyu sat down beside ye ChuChu, looked at Xiao Haoyu and said, "you''ve been yelling for me to have a baby for you. Now it''s time to practice."


    "But I''m not ready yet..." Xiao Haoyu really felt that he was going to cry, and his muscles were tense.


    As soon as Wang Qingyu heard the smile on her face, she looked down at the kitchen. Her tone was full of banter and said, "then you have to be careful. The child''s father is there. If you are not careful, I can''t guarantee that his father will kill you."


    "..." this is Xiao Haoyu who has been crying in the toilet.


    It''s not enough to be abused by his father! Now there is another couple. At this moment, Xiao Haoyu''s heart has begun to distort. He is thinking that he must have two daughters, spoil them lawlessly, and then marry them to Gu Liangchen''s family to harm their family and avenge him!


    Ye ChuChu, who was watching the play, couldn''t go on watching. She said to defend Xiao Haoyu. She pulled Wang Qingyu and said, "Haoyu, don''t listen to her nonsense. Just hold him or let him fall."


    Xiao Haoyu was obviously relieved. After all, he could not let the little guy fall down. In order to avoid Wang Qingyu abusing him, he took the child to Gu Liangchen and said: "I''ll take the child and play with his father."


    Wait for him to leave, Wang Qingyu just put away his Hippie smile, the expression on the face becomes a serious looking at ye ChuChu.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "ChuChu, do you have a name for the child?"


    "Not yet. Let''s call a nickname first. Let''s think about the name slowly."


    "That..." Wang Qingyu wanted to talk and stopped. He didn''t ask for it several times.


    It''s rare to see Wang Qingyu faltering and stammering. Ye ChuChu thinks it''s really strange, "just ask what you want to ask. It''s strange that you look at me in such a coquettish way."


    Wang Qingyu took a deep breath and said, "I really asked. Don''t blame me."


    "Ask, on the basis of our relationship, what can I blame you for asking?"


    "Then I really asked..." Wang Qingyu paused for a moment, and then said: "son, what''s your last name? Ann? Or Gu


    Although we know that she is determined to marry an Ziyan, it''s really a question with whom the child''s surname is. It seems natural that her surname is an, but we all know that it''s Gu Liangchen''s child. It''s even more strange to say that her surname is Gu. After all, she married an Ziyan again.


    Ye ChuChu''s black and white eyes sank. After a long time, he said, "my child''s surname is ye!"

 Chapter 450

    Wang Qingyu could not believe it and asked again, "what did you say? What''s your name, kid


    Ye ChuChu''s reaction was much calmer than Wang Qingyu''s. she changed her position with her baby, then she looked up at her and said faintly, "I gave birth to the baby. Is it so strange with my family name?"


    "Well, what you said seems reasonable. Does Gu Liangchen know? Does an Ziyan agree? "


    "Gu Liangchen doesn''t know. Anyway, the child can''t talk to him. As for an Ziyan, his surname is an Ye. He doesn''t mind."


    Wang Qingyu admires her and gives her a thumbs up. She is still worried about her. Unexpectedly, people have already thought everything clearly.


    She looked at ye ChuChu, who was absorbed in teasing her children, and sighed with some emotion. This time, it seems that ye ChuChu has really changed a lot. In the face of some things, she chose to be decisive and no longer hesitated as before.


    "ChuChu, I''m curious. Why are you so cruel to Gu Liangchen this time and don''t leave you any room?"


    In fact, it''s not her gossip, nor does she feel that it''s not good for her to be with an Ziyan, but this time she seems to be forcing herself not to have a chance to go back.


    Ye ChuChu fiddled with the child''s hand, but soon recovered calm, as if the absence had never happened. Her clear eyes were dyed with a different color, and her tone was still indifferent, saying: "I just don''t want to experience the scene that day."


    "That day?" Wang Qingyu thought about it, and then reflected that what day she said was, "the day you misunderstood him? But don''t you all know it''s a misunderstanding? Isn''t it all clear now? "


    Ye ChuChu looked up at Gu Liangchen''s figure and gave him a bitter smile. His voice was bitter. "He, I''m not the only one I love. Maybe that person''s position in his heart is more serious."


    As soon as ye ChuChu says it, Wang Qingyu doesn''t believe it. In the past few months, she has seen Gu Liangchen''s pain with her own eyes. How can she still love a woman other than ye ChuChu.


    "More than one? He still loves people? You''re not mistaken, are you


    "He has been carrying a purple crystal bracelet, which was left by the people he loved before, and he has always been with him."


    Thinking about a while ago, when she was about to put the clothes into the washing machine, he ran over with a flustered look and nervously pulled out the purple crystal bracelet from his pocket. He kept talking about it. Fortunately, it hasn''t been put into the washing machine, otherwise it would be broken.


    At that moment, ye ChuChu''s heart was like being pricked with needles. The pain was that you knew it was painful, but you couldn''t find where the wound was. You had to accept it numbly.


    "Maybe it''s just the past. Why do you think so much?" Wang Qingyu said objectively, after all, who has no past, just like ye ChuChu, does she have no feeling about Tang Dynasty or anziyan?


    "What if the owner of the bracelet comes back! Gu Liangchen, he still loves that man! What about me? What about me and my children at that time? " She can''t suppress the desolation under her eyes. If she experiences it again, she doesn''t know if she can still live well


    "It''s just your worst imagination, and, maybe..."


    Before Wang Qingyu finished her words, she was interrupted by her mouth. Her eyes were a little empty looking ahead, and she said in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, you don''t understand. I''m a woman who lacks a sense of security. As long as I have the possibility to be there, I''ll always be worried and ask me to bet whether I''m heavier than that person in Gu Liangchen''s heart. I can''t do it..."


    I dare not!

 Chapter 451

    Wang Qingyu stroked her thin shoulder. She felt that ye ChuChu was too pessimistic about everything. She wanted to persuade her, "ChuChu, you are..."


    But ye ChuChu had no intention to continue this topic. Just at this time, her father and mother opened the door and came in. She calmed down and let herself restrain her emotions. "Well, Xiaoyu, my parents are here. Let''s not talk about this."


    Wang Qingyu wanted to say something more, but her father and mother had already come to them, so she had to shut her mouth.


    "ChuChu, your friends are here!" Ye Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well, you''ve seen Xiaoyu and her boyfriend who I took them to dinner last time."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Ye Mu looked at Wang Qingyu and said, "it''s really troublesome for you. This person has come all the way here."


    Wang Qingyu also had a brilliant smile on his face and said, "it''s not trouble. I have a strong relationship with ChuChu. Can I have her baby''s full moon wine or not?"


    "Well, don''t talk to each other. Dad, please sit down. Mom, please show me the baby. I''ll help you in the kitchen." Ye ChuChu stands up and hands the baby to Ye mu. There are only three men in the kitchen. No, and Xiaobao has four. She doesn''t know what she will be like if she doesn''t have a look.


    "OK, then go quickly, old man. Don''t stand here and help them." Ye''s mother happily teases her grandson in her arms and urges her father to help.


    Although it''s just a few people close to each other for a meal, it''s also a matter of making a fuss and serving all the dishes together.


    "No, mom, can you stop letting my dad go? Can''t you see that my kitchen is standing on the ground? Dad''s going to make trouble, not help. " Ye ChuChu said very speechless.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t like your father. I''m fat, do you?" Ye Fu deliberately pulls up a face and pretends to be angry.


    As soon as ye ChuChu saw that the situation was not right, he immediately held Ye Fu''s arm and said with a smile: "Dad, your daughter, I mean you are fat. Look at how handsome you are. I just want to say, you can see that there is an Ziyan and Gu Liangchen in the kitchen. You can just watch them do it today."


    "Good, good." Ye Fu of course enjoyed his daughter''s compliment. She pulled him down on the sofa obediently and said several good words.


    Ye''s mother said with a smile: "ChuChu is going to hold your father up to heaven. It''s an old bone. There''s a jade tree facing the wind."


    Ye ChuChu leaned on her father''s shoulder and said, "anyway, in my heart, my father is the most handsome man in the world. There is no one of them!"


    "Ha ha... My daughter is the most intimate." Ye Fu said with a laugh.


    Ye Mu was also affected by the happy atmosphere. The wrinkles of her smiling eyes showed up. She was very satisfied with her life now. After all, before that, she never thought that ye ChuChu would come back one day.


    Wang Qingyu can''t help but feel very happy when she looks at her. After all, she has been watching ye ChuChu alone for many years. Now she has someone to accompany her and is no longer lonely.


    After talking and laughing for a while, ye ChuChu let go of his father, stood up and went to the kitchen, saying: "Xiaoyu, you can help yourself, mom and dad. Just sit here and wait for dinner. I''ll go and have a look."


    Wang Qingyu and ye Mu chatted enthusiastically, and waved to her, "go, you don''t know who I am, I won''t be polite..."

 Chapter 452

    I''ve been busy all morning, and finally it''s about noon.


    Ye ChuChu goes out with the last dish, but he doesn''t forget to eat it secretly. From time to time, he throws a piece into his mouth and chews it with relish.


    An Ziyan showed a helpless expression behind her. She was already a mother. She was still such a child. He couldn''t help reminding her, "ChuChu, please pay attention to the image. Don''t you see that everyone is here?"


    She put the dishes on the table, slowly swallowed the fried meatballs in her mouth, grabbed another one and threw it into her mouth. Then she grinned at him and said, "come on, everyone here today knows what kind of people I am, so don''t care about these."


    Anyway, we all know that she is a snack.


    "But you eat with chopsticks. Don''t use your hands. How old are you?" Gu Liangchen came with a plate of soup in his hand and said a word to her.


    Ye ChuChu rolled a big white eye, murmured in a low voice: "you tube me, I just like to eat with my hands."


    "Well, call your friends and parents to dinner." When an Ziyan finished this sentence, it was inevitable that he was killed by Gu Liangchen a hundred times with his eyes, which he was used to.


    Gu Liangchen''s grievance is that he robbed his daughter-in-law, and his children are not sure that they will recognize him as a father. Even his parents let him shout first. He is angry, but he has nothing to do.


    Ye ChuChu nodded and ate another piece. Then he went to the four people who were chatting in the living room and said, "Mom and Dad, Xiaoyu and Haoyu can have dinner. Come and eat."


    "You young people go to eat first. Your father and I will show you Dabao and Xiaobao." Ye Mu smiles and says to ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu looked at the children and found that they were both sleepy. After thinking about it, he said, "Mom, it''s OK. Just put them on the crib in the living room. Just pay more attention when we eat."


    "Why don''t we just move the crib over a little bit, and we can eat and watch the children." Wang Qingyu suggested.


    Ye''s mother hesitated, but ye ChuChu decided to take Xiaobao from Ye''s father and said, "Haoyu, please move the crib with my father."


    "No problem, little sister-in-law. I can do this kind of hard work by myself. I don''t need my uncle to do it!" Xiao Haoyu vowed, but he didn''t look like a weak rich man. An enlarged version of the crib was easily moved to the dining table.


    "Well, let''s go. The smell makes my mouth water." Wang Qingyu can''t wait to pull ye ChuChu in the past, but he doesn''t forget to turn around and shout to Ye Fu and ye mu with a smile: "uncle and aunt, please hurry up, but the dishes won''t be cold for a while."


    "All right, go ahead." Ye Fu and ye Mu followed closely.


    Ye ChuChu chose the position closest to the crib to sit down. She put the baby away, pulled the small quilt to cover the two babies, and then sat down on the table. Naturally, an Ziyan and Gu Liangchen were sitting beside her.


    She sat down, naturally picked up chopsticks to eat, but aware that everyone was looking at her, she couldn''t help asking: "eat, what are you looking at me for? Is our country beautiful and fragrant, and you can be satisfied by looking at me?"


    Wang Qingyu was the first to put on an unbearable expression and said, "ChuChu, can we still have some faces?"


    Can''t she see that everyone is holding gifts and waiting to give them to her? She''s the mother of the children. Anyway, she wants to accept gifts for the babies. It''s like her. Once she sits down, she can eat without saying a word.

 Chapter 453

    An Ziyan really couldn''t see it. He turned slightly and leaned against ye ChuChu''s ear and said in a low voice, "everyone has prepared gifts for the children. You can put them away before you eat."


    Ye ChuChu''s reaction came back, and later she remembered that the child''s full moon would indeed have friends and relatives to give gifts. She looked forward to Ye''s parents and asked, "Mom and Dad, what have you prepared for Dabao and Xiaobao? Don''t take it as a card as last time. I won''t accept it."


    Ye Mu retorted discontentedly: "your mother, am I such a creative person?"


    Ye ChuChu saw that ye Mu was going to be angry, and immediately said with a smile, "no, you are so creative." But the bottom of my heart is murmuring. Last time, I don''t know who gave her the money when Dabao Xiaobao was still in her stomach.


    Ye''s mother took the gift box from Ye''s father, opened it with a smile, and said in a satisfied tone: "this is the safety lock that your father and I bought from an acquaintance. It is said that it has been opened. Dabao and Xiaobao will grow up safely when they wear it."


    Ye ChuChu took the gift box from Ye''s mother and touched the exquisite safety lock. It was really beautiful. She looked up at Ye''s mother and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful. I''ll thank my parents for Dabao Xiaobao."


    "You child, thank you. This is what we should give when we are grandparents." Ye Fu waved his hand and said happily.


    Ye ChuChu put the gift on the crib with his backhand and said with a smile: "then I''m not polite."


    Wang Qingyu also can''t wait to take out her gift, mysteriously handed it to ye ChuChu, and said: "I won''t say what it is. Open it yourself!"


    Ye ChuChu hesitated for a moment and took it, "Xiaoyu, I see your expression. I always feel that you didn''t send good things to my son. Did you send two sets of skirts?"


    It''s not that she has rich imagination, but that Wang Qingyu is really likely to do such a thing.


    "Che, am I so bored? If you want to know, just open it and have a look. " Wang Qingyu curled her lips and said that she wanted to send the skirt, but she thought that she couldn''t wear it now. She would send it when the child was older.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyebrows move. She pulls the rope and opens the gift box. At that moment, she secretly decides that if Wang Qingyu dares to send something strange to her son, she will not kill her!


    "Wow..." looking at the two red belly pockets in front of me, embroidered with two vivid tigers, it''s really cute, which makes ye ChuChu surprised.


    "Well, it looks good. I bought it after a long time. The tiger patterns on it are 100% hand embroidered, and the material is also the most comfortable silk." Wang Qingyu said with a proud look, even though there are only two pieces of cloth, there are tens of thousands of things, and she will get a month''s salary.


    Ye ChuChu clenched the cloth in her hand. It was really comfortable, but there was another problem. She said with a little regret: "it''s good-looking, but it''s going to be cold soon. How can I put it on next year?"


    She has already mended her brain by herself. Dabao and Xiaobao are dressed like New Year''s dolls. They are running towards her with short legs.


    Wang Qingyu was also stunned. When she bought it, she thought that the child would look good and forgot about the weather.


    Looking at the two distressed little women, ye Mu silently smiles and says, "you are silly. Even in winter, you can put them on inside, and then put on more."


    Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu look at each other and smile. They are really stupid. Why didn''t they expect that!

 Chapter 454

    Xiao Haoyu can''t help but blush when he looks at these gifts. He quietly approaches Wang Qingyu and says in a half true and half false tone: "Xiaoyu, you see ye ChuChu has two at once. Do you think we should also consider it?"


    Wang Qingyu glanced at him coldly, blackmailed him with chopsticks, and said: "you want me to have a baby for you, don''t you? Come back to talk to me when you learn how to change diapers!"


    Xiao Haoyu was very aggrieved and said, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t learn. If it''s a big deal, we can hire a nanny..."


    Anyway, he has a lot of money, but this sentence in Wang Qingyu''s chilly eyes, he did not dare to say.


    Wang Qingyu was angry. Oh, your child was born to play for you, right? If you don''t want to take it with you, just throw it to the nanny. Then why do you want to be angry? The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She raises her foot and tramples on the instep of his foot.


    "Oh..." Xiao Haoyu snorted with pain. A sunny and handsome face twisted slightly. He reached under the table and held his weathered feet. Why was he always injured.


    All of them looked at the pair of living treasures with a smile on their lips. Ye ChuChu looked at the scene and said, "Xiaoyu, why are you still so violent?"


    Then Wang Qingyu put on a very proud expression, raised a delicate chin, tone seems helpless, but also to show off the tunnel: "ChuChu, I tell you, a man just can''t pet, a pet of his tail will be up in the sky, don''t know how many kilos it is."


    "Ha ha..." ye ChuChu was so amused by her expression that she burst out laughing. Sure enough, she was right at the beginning. This pair of happy enemies are a perfect match.


    An Ziyan took out a delicate and elegant box, which was filled with valuable things. His thin lips pursed and said softly, "ChuChu, I''m a big man. I don''t know what to send to my children, so I picked one randomly. Do you like it?"


    Before ye ChuChu opened his mouth, Gu Liangchen said with disdain, "you are for Dabao Xiaobao, not ChuChu. Do you care if she likes it or not..."


    "Gu Liangchen!" Ye ChuChu yelled harshly, his big black and white eyes glared at him, and his expression was very obvious. If you feel uneasy again, I''ll see how to deal with you!


    Gu Liangchen has no choice but to bow his head and drink soup. He looks like a real daughter-in-law. Xiao Haoyu and others cover their mouths and snicker. After all, it''s very pleasant to look after Liang Chen''s shriveled picture.


    Seeing him settle down, ye ChuChu reached out to take the gift from an Ziyan and said with a smile, "I believe your vision. The things you choose must be very good."


    The corner of an Ziyan''s mouth rose slightly, and the radian was very beautiful. Her eyes were as deep as black jade. They looked at her gently and said, "don''t you open them?"


    "Well, I''ll see it now."


    She took as like as two peas, and put a pair of jade pads on them, carved true to life, and the texture of the jade was crystal clear, and the luster was shining in the light. The most important thing was a pair of jade patterns, without any difference.


    "Ziyan, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it..."


    Even if ye ChuChu didn''t understand these things, Xiao Haoyu and Gu Liangchen were surprised. She guessed that they must be very valuable.


    Ye ChuChu wanted to give the gift back, but he was stopped by an Ziyan. He said with a smile: "ChuChu, you can take it. It''s a double dragon jade pendant, which is collected by my friend. He has some financial difficulties in recent days, so he gave it to me at a low price. It''s really not expensive."

 Chapter 455

    "Isn''t that expensive?" Ye ChuChu asks in disbelief, but the reaction of looking after Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu is not like that.


    With a faint smile, he looked at her sincerely and said, "it''s not expensive."


    After ye ChuChu confirmed it again and again, she accepted it with a little uneasiness. She expected that the jade pendant would not be cheap, but she took a look at Gu Liangchen, confirmed it with her eyes, and he nodded. Then she felt that even if it was expensive, it was not too expensive.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you for the banquet." She always backhand things into the crib, anyway, the crib is big enough, things can not squeeze two babies.


    "Just like it." He whispered back, looking at her no longer shirking the gift, he was really happy.


    But everyone''s attention is focused on ye ChuChu and an Ziyan. They don''t notice that Xiao Haoyu gives Gu Liangchen a thumbs up, and his face is full of admiration.


    Gao, Gu Liangchen, you are so tall! If you cheat ye ChuChu to give it to your son, won''t your conscience be disturbed?


    This pair of jade pendant can''t be described as expensive at all. I remember when Luda was just starting, he and Gu Liangchen met once when they went to attend a charity auction, but they were just one, not a pair.


    This jade is carved and polished by well-known masters in China. It is also a rare suede jade. He remembers that it was only one at that time, and more than 10 million were photographed.


    It''s said that someone has been trying to make a pair to collect, but they don''t know the whereabouts of another jade pendant. Unexpectedly, an Ziyan is really capable of finding it. This pair can be worth tens of millions at least.


    Don''t ask Gu Liangchen why he gave the wrong information to ye ChuChu, he just thought, anyway, there is a cheap, not white, not to mention the enemy''s cheap!


    Ye ChuChu puts his things and takes a look at Gu Liangchen. Seeing that he doesn''t move, he thinks that he should be unprepared. She doesn''t care. She thinks that she can finally eat quietly. She is really hungry all morning.


    But Wang Qingyu can not, think of this Gu Liangchen this pro father is not in the child full moon gift, too hateful! In addition, she likes to pick on him now, so she won''t miss the chance to satirize him.


    "Gu Liangchen, where''s your present? Isn''t he unprepared? " Her tone is a little strange, dare not too obvious with disdain tone, after all, ye Fu Ye Mu is still on the table.


    The atmosphere has changed a little.


    Seeing this, Xiao Haoyu quickly stretched out his hand and pulled down Wang Qingyu''s clothes at the bottom of the table, and gave her a look, hoping that she would not mess about.


    Gu Liangchen must not have prepared a gift, Xiao Haoyu is the most clear, he also knows that Gu Liangchen will not take it out on the table.


    Ye Mu laughed and said: "Oh, the best gift is to cook delicious food at this table today."


    Ye ChuChu also echoed his mother and said, "yes, you can eat. You look at me with big eyes and small eyes. I''m embarrassed to put down chopsticks. I''m hungry."


    Gu Liangchen''s face is still the same. Ignoring Wang Qingyu''s provocation, Gu Liangchen puts a piece of chicken in ye ChuChu''s bowl and says, "I''m ready for the gift, but I don''t give it now. I''ll give it to ChuChu myself later."


    "What?" Ye ChuChu asked subconsciously.


    But Gu Liangchen just pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "it''s a secret now. You''ll know later."


    Ye ChuChu turned his lips disapprovingly and muttered, "I love to say it or not. It''s so mysterious. I don''t want to know. I''m going to eat my food..."

 Chapter 456

    In the evening, people who eat well leave one after another, and ye ChuChu walks out with Wang Qingyu in his arms.


    "Xiaoyu, why do you want to stay in a hotel? Can''t you sleep with me here?" Ye ChuChu''s tone is very reluctant to ask. Although she knows that she won''t leave, she will stay until after her wedding, but she wants to tell her a lot of whispers.


    Wang Qingyu smiles apologetically, points to Xiao Haoyu behind him and says, "I want to, but I can''t leave a man alone in a hotel for my sister."


    Xiao Haoyu was crazy because she was afraid that she would do it again. He had confirmed to her more than once whether she really didn''t like women.


    Ye ChuChu is also aware that it''s not easy for the couple to come and let Xiao Haoyu lie alone in the hotel. He has to be slightly disappointed and says, "OK, you''d better stay in the hotel."


    "Oh, why do you want to leave me so much? I said I would stay here until after your wedding. I can''t come to you early tomorrow morning."


    Ye ChuChu nodded, hesitated for a moment, said: "OK, you remember to come to my house for dinner tomorrow, just tomorrow afternoon to pick the wedding dress, you accompany me."


    "I know. I''ll help you choose a beautiful day."


    At the door, ye ChuChu stopped and said, "well, you''ve been flying here for another day. You must be tired. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, I''m going. Bye."


    Wang Qingyu waved to her, bent down to get into the taxi, and then the car went away.


    Ye ChuChu looks at the disappearing car and sighs. The closer she gets to the wedding, the more flustered she is. She doesn''t know that this choice is really right for her?


    Just when she lost her mind, ye Mu''s voice rang behind her, which made her jump.


    "ChuChu, what are you doing here?"


    "Ah..." ye ChuChu turned back in panic and saw that it was his parents who settled down and said, "no, I just sent Xiaoyu away."


    Ye''s mother knew that she had something on her mind, but she didn''t ask her. She just took a deep look at her and said, "your parents will go back too. You go in and have a rest early."


    "I''ll take you back."


    Ye ChuChu is about to leave, but her shoulder is gently pressed by Ye Fu. She looks up at Ye Fu and asks, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. You''re busy all day today. Just go in early and have a rest. Your mother and I are on our way. It''s OK."


    Ye Mu also agreed: "yes, you go in quickly, Dabao and Xiaobao are still in it."


    Ye ChuChu stubborn but his parents, had no choice but to agree, "well, then I go in, you go back to rest early."


    "Go in, go in quickly..." Ye Fu and ye Mu urged.


    Ye ChuChu then walks towards the house. When her father and mother see her go in, they help each other to leave.


    As soon as ye ChuChu went in, she went to see the children first. She found that both of them were awake, and they should be hungry. She looked up and saw Gu Liangchen hanging around, while an Ziyan was cleaning up the food.


    "Gu Liangchen, come and help me carry Xiaobao up. They are hungry."


    Gu Liangchen naturally came over quickly, bent over and picked up Xiaobao, and said, "OK, go up."


    "Well, you go up first. I''ll go up in a minute." Ye ChuChu also leans over to hold Dabao. The child grabs her hair to play with. She can only poke it away while facing Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen also noticed that ye ChuChu had something to say to an Ziyan. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll go up first."

 Chapter 457

    Ye ChuChu walks towards an Ziyan with Dabao in his arms. When he sees her coming, he stops washing dishes, looks at her and asks, "how? What''s up? "


    Ye ChuChu casually opened the chair under the dining table and sat down. Her eyes were still on Dabao in her arms. She teased her with her fingers on his lips. After a long silence, she said, "Ziyan, ask my parents to take care of the child tomorrow. Let''s go to pick up the wedding dress and the wedding dress in the afternoon."


    The sentence is not long, but speaking it out completely, ye ChuChu feels as if she is going to be breathless.


    An Ziyan was obviously slightly stunned, but soon recovered. He nodded and said faintly, "well, I''ll feed Dabao and Xiaobao tomorrow morning, and I''ll send them to my parents."


    "OK, then you should pack up quickly and have a rest early. I''ll go up first." Ye ChuChu looked up at him in a hurry, then stood up and walked upstairs.


    But when she came to the middle of the road, an Ziyan''s gentle voice rang out again, "ChuChu, do you really think clearly?"


    Ye ChuChu''s steps on the stairs suddenly stopped. She didn''t look back, but an Ziyan could see that her back line was obviously stiff.


    The air seemed to freeze. She didn''t speak and he didn''t speak. Ann Ziyan''s heart also jumped to his throat. He expected her answer, but he was afraid.


    For a long time, her body moved, and her voice was flat without waves. She said, "Ziyan, I know what I''m doing."


    When she finished, she didn''t stop. She went up the stairs a little staggered. Until her figure disappeared, an Ziyan took back his eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were full of joy.


    It doesn''t matter. Even if she doesn''t love him, he has plenty of time to wait. Even if she hasn''t fallen in love with him for ten or twenty years, even in her whole life, he has accompanied her through this life.


    Ye ChuChu opens the bedroom door and goes in. Gu Liangchen is lying on the bed playing with Xiaobao. As soon as he sees her coming in, he quickly turns over and sits up. He looks at her with a smile and says, "it''s coming up."


    Ye ChuChu went to the bedside and sat down. He put Dabao on the bed, and gave a faint "um" in response to him.


    She subconsciously lifted her clothes and nursed the baby, but she soon realized that Gu Liangchen was still in the house. She looked at him and said, "what are you doing here? Go out."


    Gu Liangchen was just hooked in the heart of a strange, was asked by Ye ChuChu, he was embarrassed to cough a few times, the hot eyes back, way: "cough... Not... By the way, ready to give the child''s gift I haven''t given you."


    He took the box on one side. The box was old, but it was very clean. We could see that its owner cherished it.


    "ChuChu, open it and have a look." Gu Liangchen looks forward to handing the box to her.


    Ye ChuChu looks puzzled to take over the box, looked at him, just hesitated to open the box.


    Eye catching is a whole set of children''s bracelets, ankle rings, necklaces and so on. This is a whole set, and the production is very exquisite. Ye ChuChu liked it at first sight.


    "My grandfather made these jewelry in those years. When my mother was pregnant with me, my grandfather made them himself. When I grew up, my mother put them away and said that they would be left for my future children."


    Gu Liangchen thought of his mother, the expression on his face is very gentle, unconsciously close to ye ChuChu''s side, asked: "ChuChu, do you like it?"


    Ye ChuChu bowed his head without hesitation and said, "it''s exquisite. I like it very much, but it''s left by your mother. You''d better take it back."


    After all, his mother didn''t leave him many things. He stayed by his side and could have a look when he thought of his mother.

 Chapter 458

    Gu Liangchen pushed the gift back and said with a smile: "take it. My mother said that she hoped to give it to my child one day. Now it''s the end of her wish to give it to Dabao and Xiaobao."


    Ye ChuChu still shirked, "but..."


    "No, put it away." Gu Liangchen insisted that she accept it. Although his present today is not as valuable as anyone present, for him, the significance of this gift is the most important.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of it, she had no choice but to accept it. She looked at Dabao Xiaobao and said with a smile, "our Dabao Xiaobao''s neck will be full in the future. Look at the safety lock from my parents, the jade pendant from Ziyan and yours..."


    "It''s OK. When they grow up, they will take turns. Dabao and Xiaobao, don''t you think?" While echoing ye ChuChu''s words, he did not reach out to tease the two little guys on the bed.


    After teasing for a while, the child was so hungry that he began to shrivel. Gu Liangchen reluctantly stood up and said to ye ChuChu, "then you feed the child, I''ll go down first."


    He turns around and goes out. Ye ChuChu looks at his back with an expression of desire to talk and stop, but finally he shouts at him when he is about to go out, "Gu Liangchen, wait..."


    He did not understand the back, "huh? ChuChu, do you have anything else to do? "


    "Well... Then... You..." she hesitated, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Her eyes were so red.


    He hesitated for a while, and walked back to her again. His big hand touched the top of her black hair and asked softly, "what''s the matter? I have something to say, don''t I? "


    She bit her watery red lips, closed her dry eyes, opened her eyes and looked at him with a firm determination. She said: "Gu Liangchen, three months have come..."


    She did not go on, but she believed that he knew what she meant. The time of March had come and he should go.


    His body was stiff, and his deep eyes were in a fluster. "ChuChu, do you have to do this? Don''t be angry, OK? You see we have big treasure and small treasure. Isn''t it good for our family to be together? "


    She looked at him with a bitter smile and said, "Gu Liangchen, you know it''s impossible. You can go. I don''t want to embarrass each other in the end..."


    "Impossible? Why not? You still love me and I still love you, why not He yelled at her uncontrollably, and the fear of losing her almost drove him crazy.


    "The wedding invitation for anziyan and I have already been sent out. Tomorrow we will go to pick the wedding dress. He and I will take wedding photos and hold the wedding. I will marry him soon!" She was tough and finished word by word.


    She and Gu Liangchen have been dragging on for a long time. They should have a complete end long ago!


    His big hand with clear bones tightly grasped her thin shoulder. His beautiful face twisted slightly because of his anger and became a little ferocious. "I don''t allow it! I forbid you to marry him


    Ye ChuChu''s shoulder was hurt by him. She held back the pain and patted his strong arm. "Gu Liangchen, let go, let go..."

 Chapter 459

    The color of his eyes darkened, and then he pushed her to the bed fiercely. His tall body was also pressed up, and his whole body was cold and frightening. He looked with a trace of determination and said: "let go? Ye ChuChu, I tell you, if you want me to let go of Gu Liangchen, it''s impossible in my life! "


    He did not give her a chance to speak at all. His thin lips bit her watery red lips with anger and fear, and his greasy tongue swept her warm little mouth wantonly


    It''s not clear whether desire or anger has made his reason disappear. Ye ChuChu struggles to resist under him, but considering that the child is nearby, she still doesn''t dare to move too much.


    "Oh... Gu Liangchen, stop..." her red lips were blocked by his thin soft lips, and her words were intermittent and ambiguous.


    But he didn''t hear her words. Instead, when she let go of her teeth, he slipped in.


    His eyes gradually blurred, and his breathing became short. He held her two slender wrists tightly with one big hand.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes are red with anger. He sucks her tongue hard and starts to feel numb at the base of her tongue. She wants to shout, but she can''t shout out. She wants to struggle, but she is totally defeated by his strength. She can only passively let him kiss her deeply.


    "Gu Liangchen, stop, stop..."


    Gu Liangchen raised his head. His beautiful face was flushed with lust, which made him look like a demon.


    He raised a vicious smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, your body is still as sensitive as before. I am the only one who is familiar with your body. Only I can give you the pleasure you want... An Ziyan can''t do it..."


    "ChuChu, you must miss me too..."


    Ye ChuChu can only bite her lips, her heart is extremely bitter, no, this is not what she wants!


    "ChuChu, you said that when an Ziyan came in and saw you lying under me like this, would he still want to marry you?" He said with a low smile.


    Ye ChuChu''s heart was stunned, and her chest was filled with misery. She could not say whether it was because of her guilt or shame for an Ziyan. She began to struggle for her life.


    It''s just that a woman is born with a great disparity in strength with a man. She can''t get rid of Gu Liangchen''s imprisonment at all.


    She suddenly stopped struggling, her delicate face tilted to one side, her long soft hair scattered on her white cheek, she closed her eyes, and a transparent tear from the corner of her eyes slipped down silently.


    She red lips micro motion, spit out a word let Gu Liangchen body suddenly froze, "Gu Liangchen, don''t let me hate you!"

 Chapter 460

    Hate him? Hate him, don''t you?


    Gu Liangchen''s lost reason instantly returns to the cage. He looks at ye ChuChu under him incredulously. His long black hair is scattered on her face. He can''t see her expression clearly, but his lips tightly show that she is really enduring him all the time.


    His deep eyes drooped slightly, and his eyes fell on her delicate clavicle. Her skin was as white as jade, but the only flaw was a very light pink tooth mark.


    He felt a sharp pain in his chest. He knew that it was the mark he left. His long white fingers touched the scar, and it was like being shocked. He got up in panic, left her body, turned and ran out of the house.


    He is an asshole, he always hurt her, before is, now is, no wonder ye ChuChu will hate him!


    He faltered downstairs, and ran into an Ziyan upstairs. He almost fell down. It was an Ziyan''s hand that quickly held him, so that he could not roll down the stairs.


    An Ziyan''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled and said, "how can you run so fast that you don''t even look at the road..."


    Gu Liangchen didn''t seem to hear his words. He leaned against the handrail of the stairs, and his eyes were covered by his thin black hair, so that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter with you?" An Ziyan seems to be aware of his abnormal, puzzled asked.


    Gu Liangchen thinks that ye ChuChu hates him. Ye ChuChu is about to marry someone else. He is about to lose her and lose her forever. He desperately thinks about the way to keep her, but he doesn''t have it.


    Desperate, he numbly turns to anziyan, as long as he doesn''t marry ye ChuChu, as long as he doesn''t marry ye ChuChu!


    He fiercely raised his head, and firmly grasped an Ziyan''s arm with a clear hand, with a look of prayer, "an Ziyan, you give her back to me, you give her back to me, OK! Please give her back to me. I''ll give you whatever you want! As long as you give her back to me! "


    For the first time, Gu Liangchen was so humble to a man for the first time. Even at the beginning of Luda''s career, he didn''t give up his position when he went to run to customers.


    An Ziyan was obviously stunned. Even though he didn''t have much contact with the man in front of him, it was not difficult to see that he was a very arrogant man. Unexpectedly, today, he was willing to put down his face and beg for him.


    "Gu Liangchen, calm down. I don''t need anything. I don''t need anything from you. What''s the basis for you to let me leave ChuChu?" He looked into his eyes and asked seriously.


    For what? Why is he?


    Money, family, appearance, so compared with anziyan, he does not have an advantage, what qualifications does he have?


    Yes, he loves her. He has loved ye ChuChu for eight years!


    "I love her more than you! I met her in eight years, and I loved her for eight years He said with a tone of urgency in his voice, as if he had managed to find a better condition than an Ziyan.


    An Ziyan said with a smile, "Gu Liangchen, don''t love her longer than me. I''ve never stopped loving her for 11 years since I met her. Even if I''ve been separated from her for eight years, even if I knew I didn''t even have the chance to see her again before, I still love her all the time!"


    Gu Liangchen grasped the strength of an Ziyan''s hand and slowly relaxed. His face was pale and powerless, just as the last hope was extinguished.


    An Ziyan looked up and said, "Gu Liangchen, do you know whether the wedding will continue or stop? The choice is always with her, not with me, you know?"

 Chapter 461

    Gu Liangchen left for a long time, and ye ChuChu kept the original posture and did not move until the sound of an Ziyan came from outside the door.


    "ChuChu, can I come in?" Anziyan asked softly.


    Ye ChuChu turned over and sat up. He wiped the tears of his eyes with the back of his hand in a panic and made his voice look normal. "What''s the matter with you? I''m feeding the baby. If you have something to do, just say it at the door. "


    An Ziyan frowned and looked worried at the closed door. It''s unnecessary to think that Gu Liangchen''s gaffe just now must be what ye ChuChu said to him. It''s estimated that she is not feeling well now.


    But he still decided not to disturb her, let her quiet for a while, "it''s OK, I''ll ask you if you can deal with Dabao Xiaobao alone?"


    "It''s OK. I can do it. Go and help you." She looked at the two babies who didn''t cry and said faintly.


    "OK, you can''t call me again."


    After hearing ye ChuChu''s "um", an Ziyan sighed and turned to leave. But after two steps, he stopped again. After thinking about it, he said to the door, "ChuChu, Gu Liangchen left just now."


    He said, inside quiet, when he thought she would not respond, she is not light not heavy "Oh" a.


    When ye ChuChu hears an Ziyan''s footsteps moving away, she relaxes her tense nerves. She slumps back to the bed, reaches out and hugs her two clever children, and tears slide down her closed eyes.


    This tangled feelings, she finally ruthlessly cut off, at this moment, they are safe, sad, do each other''s lives the most unforgettable passers-by.


    She opened her eyes to find the mobile phone, found out Wang Qingyu''s phone in the address book, dialed it, and the other party soon got through.


    "ChuChu, no, we just separated. You miss me. I just got to the hotel." Wang Qingyu''s tone is always joking.


    "Xiaoyu, tell Xiao Haoyu to accompany Gu Liangchen." She said straight to the subject.


    Wang Qingyu a Zheng, don''t understand of ask a way: "you two how is?"


    "I don''t want to say that now. Gu Liangchen was in a bad mood just now and drove out. Xiao Haoyu is his brother. He should know where he is."


    Wang Qingyu sighed helplessly. No one else could get involved in their affairs. "OK, I''ll ask Haoyu to find him now. Don''t worry too much. If someone finds him, I''ll ask Haoyu to send you a short message."


    "No, no, just find him. Don''t tell me anything about him!"


    Ye ChuChu finished with a slap to hang up the call directly. Since it''s all over, she doesn''t want to know any more about him.


    "You... ChuChu..." Wang Qingyu is in a daze at the end of the phone call. What does she mean? What''s wrong with her?


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Xiao Haoyu came in and saw her in a daze. He asked in a puzzled way.


    "No, just now ChuChu called to say that Gu Liangchen was in a bad mood. She drove out and asked you to accompany him. She also said that she didn''t want to know any more about Gu Liangchen," she asked Xiao Haoyu.


    "They have quarreled again. Don''t they look well today?"


    Wang Qingyu gave him a white look and said, "it''s fine there. ChuChu will go to pick the wedding dress with anziyan tomorrow. Can it be fine?"


    "What''s going on? I really don''t forgive the good time?" He asked with a look of shock.


    "I don''t know. Go to Gu Liangchen. Do you know where he is?" Wang Qingyu urged him.


    He nodded and took up his clothes to go out. How could he not know what he could do except to get drunk.

 Chapter 462

    Gu Liangchen drives around aimlessly, and finally stops at the door of the night bar, where he meets ye ChuChu for the first time.


    Looking at the bar with little change in his memory, he was in a trance. Time has changed. He met her again, made her fall in love with him, but finally he lost her.


    He couldn''t help getting out of the car and entering the bar. It was still the box, but the furnishings inside had already changed. He looked up and poured a mouthful of liquor, and his throat was choked. He coughed hard, but no matter how painful it was, his heart didn''t hurt.


    He lay down on the high-grade sofa in the box, with dark eyes, looking at the top of it silently, and the colorful light made him confused.


    For several years, he devoted himself to revenge for his mother and snatched Gu back. Now he has.


    There is also to find ye ChuChu, the only woman who can accompany him all his life, but now she is about to put on the wedding dress for others and become their wife.


    His arms covered his sour eyes, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He suddenly felt that he had no meaning in the world. He had no direction, and he didn''t know where to go.


    In a life without goals, he doesn''t know what to do next.


    When Xiao Haoyu found Gu Liangchen, he was already drunk. There was a big empty wine bottle on the table of the box, and he kept pouring a bottle of wine into his mouth.


    Xiao Haoyu kicked open the empty wine bottle in front of him, went to Gu Liangchen and sat down. Without saying a word, he just looked at him.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t react, just as he didn''t know that a person came in and drank his wine.


    After a while, Xiao Haoyu finally couldn''t see it. He got up and grabbed the bottle in his hand. He yelled at him angrily, "Gu Liangchen, do you want to drink yourself here for a woman?"


    He sat up wobbly and reached for another bottle, but he was still robbed by Xiao Haoyu. He squinted at Xiao Haoyu who had been in for a long time and said vaguely: "give me the wine... Give me the wine..."


    "It''s just a fight with ye ChuChu! Do you want to live and die so much? "


    Gu Liangchen wanted to take the bottle, but Xiao Haoyu pressed his shoulder and pushed him back, so he leaned on the sofa. The buttons on the top of his tailored white shirt had burst, revealing his strong and white chest. In addition, his clear-cut face was numb, which made him exude a kind of extreme decadence.


    He said with a bitter smile, "ha ha... Quarrel? If only we had a fight, then we would have a chance to make up. But now she''s going to get married, she''s going to marry an Ziyan, and she and I will never be able to... "


    Xiao Haoyu sat down beside him helplessly, pinched his shoulder, and said: "you don''t have to be too depressed. People with clear eyes can see that ye ChuChu loves you. She insists on lending an Ziyan. There must be other problems between you. You should communicate with her and find out that problem."


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, I asked, I used both soft and hard, but she insisted that I couldn''t give her the life she wanted, she said... She said that an Ziyan could give her the life she wanted." Gu Liangchen''s voice is desolate.


    It''s useless for her to marry an Ziyan. It''s useless for him to do anything. He can''t save her. He can only watch her being held by others.

 Chapter 463

    Xiao Haoyu sighed helplessly. He took Gu Liangchen''s arm and put it on his shoulder. Holding him, he was about to go out. "Well, you''re drunk. I''ll take you back to ye ChuChu''s home."


    "Don''t... I don''t want to go back..." he was drunk, but he still didn''t want to go back to ye ChuChu. He still remembered that she and an Ziyan were going to order wedding dress tomorrow.


    "OK, if you don''t want to go back, I''ll leave you in the hotel." Xiao Haoyu said while dragging his tall body out.


    "Whatever, it''s good there, as long as you don''t go back..."


    "OK, don''t go back, don''t go back." Xiao Haoyu coaxes Gu Liangchen like a child. He looks around the parking lot at the door, finds his car and helps him get drunk.


    Xiao Haoyu opened the car door with one hand, threw Gu Liangchen into the rear seat, forced his long legs in, and then breathlessly closed the door.


    He wiped the sweat all over his head, went around to the driver''s seat, bent down to sit in, looked back at Gu Liangchen, and muttered to himself, "Gu Liangchen, your uncle, I''m so tired!"


    But someone can''t hear his complaint at all. He just says, "ChuChu, ChuChu..."


    No way, Xiao Haoyu started the car, took him back to his hotel, opened a room, threw him on the bed, and let him live and die.


    The next morning, Wang Qingyu himself to find ye ChuChu, Xiao Haoyu obediently stay in the hotel looking at Gu Liangchen.


    On the way to the wedding dress shop, an Ziyan is driving in front, and Wang Qingyu is sitting at the back with ye ChuChu in his arms.


    Wang Qingyu approached ye ChuChu and whispered in her ear, "ChuChu, don''t worry. Haoyu found Gu Liangchen yesterday. Now I''m sleeping in the hotel."


    Ye ChuChu still looks calm, but his heart is really slightly relaxed, but the surface is not light and heavy "Oh" voice, no longer speak.


    Wang Qingyu wanted to say something to her, but due to the presence of an Ziyan, she didn''t say much, so she had to shut up and wait for the wedding dress shop quietly.


    After driving steadily for more than ten minutes, we arrived at the wedding dress shop chosen by anziyan. The car stopped at the door of the shop, and the three got off and went in together.


    There was no one in the shop, but the boss was a beautiful mature woman. Seeing an Ziyan coming in, he immediately welcomed them with a smile.


    "Here comes Ziyan." The familiar way of greeting seems to be the person that an Ziyan knows.


    An Ziyan gave a gentle smile and said, "yes, aunt Tao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so beautiful."


    The woman immediately laughed more and more charming and patted him on the shoulder. Her voice was beautiful and said, "I haven''t seen you for several years. Your mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter. Today, I''m here to mention your customized wedding dress, right?"


    An Ziyan gave a faint "um" sound, turned back and pulled the slightly absent-minded ye ChuChu, pushed her to Aunt Tao, "aunt Tao, this is my fiancee ye ChuChu, ChuChu, this is my mother''s best friend aunt Tao."


    Aunt Tao squints her big eyes and looks at ye ChuChu seriously. Then she purses her lips and says with a smile, "she is really a beautiful woman. No wonder she can catch our heart of not eating fireworks."


    Ye ChuChu forced himself to put away his wishful thinking, politely smile at her, soft voice: "Hello, aunt peach."


    "Well, it turns out that anziyan started to make wedding dresses a few months ago. It was originally for you. Well, now it seems that the wedding dress is really suitable for you."


    Ye ChuChu was at a loss. Did an Ziyan order a wedding dress a few months ago?

 Chapter 464

    Ye ChuChu looks at an Ziyan with a puzzled face, "when did you order it, why don''t I know?"


    Most importantly, a few months ago, she had a big stomach. How did an Ziyan predict the size of her baby?


    An Ziyan saw through her idea at a glance, raised her hand, rubbed her hair top, and said: "as soon as you promise to marry me, I have already started to prepare. This wedding design is painted by my friends in America, and then I will find the master in Taoyi shop to make it."


    In fact, he didn''t say that his American friend, a big shot in the design industry, would like him to design wedding dresses around the world for three times. Then the master in Taoyi''s shop is the best tailor in China.


    Her wedding dress is top-notch in both workmanship and design. It takes a long time to make. It takes half a year from the beginning to now.


    He wanted to give her the best wedding.


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Ye ChuChu is speechless.


    "I don''t want to give you a surprise. Let''s go and see if we like it." An Ziyan took her by the wrist and walked upstairs behind aunt Tao.


    Wang Qingyu has been unable to get in. An Ziyan''s tired eyes look at ye ChuChu affectionately. It really makes others want to get in, but she can''t get in any gap. But she also follows them upstairs.


    Aunt Tao stopped at a door, turned around, with an elegant intellectual smile on her face. She pushed the door with her hand and made a gesture of "please go in, what you want is inside."


    An Ziyan nodded, pulled ye ChuChu''s wrist in, pushed her to the wedding dress on the model, and asked with a low smile, "ChuChu, do you like it?"


    The wedding dress is a bra style design. The reasonable contraction of the waist highlights the beautiful line of the waist. The wedding dress is as long as the floor, especially the skirt that is at least several meters long at the back.


    Generally speaking, it''s a very simple wedding dress, but it''s very suitable for ye ChuChu''s wedding dress. It''s very consistent with her temperament. It seems simple, but after in-depth understanding, people can''t help falling in love.


    She was really amazed by the wedding dress, but she really didn''t like it or not. In her opinion, the wedding dress is the same, just the same white dress, or her marriage mood is different from that of ordinary people, so the feeling is different.


    "Well, it''s beautiful..." she replied softly, "but how do you know that the size must fit me?"


    An Ziyan has not answered, aunt Tao has already chuckled and looked at her with her eyes like silk, and said: "little girl, haven''t you heard that the wedding dress of happy wedding dress shop can be changed anytime and anywhere? As long as it doesn''t fit, even if you are going to get married tomorrow, I can drive you out today. This is the absolute professional reputation guarantee of our shop!"


    It''s not her boasting. She always has a good eye on people. This wedding dress makes ye ChuChu wear an absolutely 100% white fit.


    "Why don''t you try and see if it fits?" An Ziyan said to ye ChuChu.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, please stay and help me." She looked at Wang Qingyu standing on one side.


    Wang Qingyu looked at the wedding dress and was absorbed in it. She suddenly called out and was really scared. "Ah... OK, no problem."


    "Come with me then. Your suit is in another room." Aunt Tao said with a smile.


    He nodded slightly and said to ye ChuChu, "see you later." He turned and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 465

    Ye ChuChu changed his wedding dress, opened the door of the fitting room and went out.


    "Wow! ChuChu, you are so beautiful As soon as Wang Qingyu saw her, he couldn''t help exclaiming. Sure enough, the most beautiful time for a woman is the moment when she puts on her wedding dress.


    On the contrary, ye ChuChu is not used to covering the front with her hands. She seldom wears such off shoulder clothes. She always feels strange. She is afraid that if she takes two steps, the wedding dress will fall down.


    "Nice? Don''t you think it''s strange, Xiaoyu? " She asked incredulously.


    Wang Qingyu stood up and walked into her with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He pushed ye ChuChu to stand in front of the fitting mirror and said, "I don''t believe it, do I? Well, see for yourself if it''s beautiful. "


    Ye ChuChu just drags her skirt and looks up at herself in the mirror. She is also surprised. Is this still her?


    The off shoulder wedding dress sets off her bust very well. She is full and ready to come out. Her waist is like a willow. With the delicate clavicle, her lines are beautiful, her neck is white, her face is beautiful, and the person in the mirror is very beautiful. She is not the same person as usual.


    Looking at ye ChuChu with a look of surprise, Wang Qingyu''s smiling thief lay on her shoulder and said with a smile, "can''t you recognize that the person in the mirror is yourself?"


    Ye ChuChu nodded, his black and white eyes drooped slightly, and said in a soft voice, "it''s very good-looking. Now I finally believe that people depend on clothes and Buddhas depend on gold."


    "Cut, it has something to do with this sentence. The reason why you look so good on it is not because you have a good foundation, but also because an Ziyan has a good eye."


    Ye ChuChu chuxiao, speechless, only she knows, now how much wedding dress for her is no different from a good-looking clothes.


    The wedding dress was beautiful, but she couldn''t say whether she liked it or not.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, don''t wander around me. I''m tired. I want to go and sit down." She speechless patted Wang Qingyu''s shoulder, carrying the skirt to one side of the chair.


    Wang Qingyu also helped to pull the skirt, followed her and said, "OK, I''ll go and sit for a while."


    It''s not easy to sit down with the wedding dress in a few meters long skirt, but after a long time, ye ChuChu can finally sit down and have a rest. Looking at the water drill flashing on the wedding dress, she is in a trance.


    She is still not sure. Is it really what she wants to marry an Ziyan? So she''s really happy?


    Looking at ye ChuChu in the absence of God, Wang Qingyu sighs helplessly. Everyone knows that she loves Gu Liangchen, but she just goes to the top and refuses to forgive Gu Liangchen.


    But what Wang Qingyu doesn''t know is that a woman who lacks a sense of security is driven by her body''s self-protection to choose the one who thinks she is safe.


    "ChuChu, do you really want to marry an Ziyan? Now it''s still time to go back... "She said to her sincerely.


    Her eyes drooped and her long eyelashes covered her eyes, making people unable to see what she was thinking, but her voice was calm and asked, "why, are you all questioning my decision? Isn''t anziyan good? If I marry him, will I have a bad life? "


    "ChuChu, we don''t say that because anziyan is not good. He is very good, even better than Gu Liangchen. If you marry him, you can''t deny that you will have a good life, but you won''t be happy. It''s not him that you love, it''s Gu Liangchen, isn''t it?"


    Ye ChuChu is speechless. Yes, she loves Gu Liangchen, but if she loves someone, it will be forgotten one day. At that time, anziyan is so good, she will love anziyan, won''t she?


    Only this thought, even she was not sure of the possibility.

 Chapter 466

    In the face of Wang Qingyu''s truth, ye ChuChu is silent. What she says is not unreasonable, but she doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t know how much she is afraid of the recurrence of that day.


    When Wang Qingyu saw that she was confused, it was not good to say more. He only sighed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "as your friend, I advise you to think more clearly. After all, marriage is not a joke."


    Ye ChuChu looked up at her and knew that she was for her own good. She nodded with a smile and said, "well, I know. I''ll think about it again."


    But she knew in her heart that she and an Ziyan were already on the bow. Even if she had another idea, the wedding could not stop.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and then an Ziyan''s gentle voice came in.


    "ChuChu, have you changed it? May I come in? "


    Ye ChuChu took a deep breath, calmed down, raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "come in, I''ve changed."


    An Ziyan holds the doorknob and turns. The door opens. Wearing a black suit, an Ziyan walks in with a smile. The suit is more straight and slender, and his legs stand in front of Ye ChuChu.


    "Why are you sitting? Are you tired?"


    Ye ChuChu nodded with a faint smile and said in a humorous tone: "yes, it''s really not easy to put on the wedding dress, even though it looks good."


    He kneaded the top of her hair with a big hand, and there was a doting smile on the corner of her mouth. He knew that she always hated anything troublesome and liked simplicity, but it was for marriage after all. It couldn''t be designed like a T-shirt.


    "It''s hard. Come and stand up and let me see if it''s beautiful?"


    "It''s just a new vest and no make-up. Can it be changed, and you can''t recognize it?"


    Although her mouth said so, but the soft hand or obediently put into his warm big palm, let his strength to pull her up.


    Wang Qingyu also has the look of eyes to come forward, to ye ChuChu''s long skirt for her to sort out a little bit, and then smilingly rushed to an Ziyan and said: "an Ziyan, your eyes are very good, Chu Chu will be beautiful when she wears this wedding dress!"


    Anziyan''s dark eyes drooped slightly, and he looked at ye ChuChu carefully. The expression of his eyes was slowly amazing and a sense of achievement.


    His choice is really good, she is really suitable for this wedding dress.


    The tenderness of his eyes looked at her. He could hardly melt away. He was quiet for a moment. Then he praised her without stinging: "well, it''s really beautiful on ChuChu!"


    It was ye ChuChu who felt a little hot under his and Wang Qingyu''s singing. She lowered her head and pulled the cloth around her waist. Her voice was a little depressed and she said, "but I seem to be fat. This waist is a little tight. I feel I''m going to be out of breath."


    "Is it tight? I can''t see it. You can''t help it. " Wang Qingyu touched her waist and said with disapproval that women now strangle themselves for the sake of beauty, not to mention that she is just tighter.


    "No, I feel like I can''t breathe." She shakes her head and thinks that the reason why she always likes to wear loose clothes is that she can''t accept a little tight.


    An Ziyan''s long white fingers naturally grasped her soft hand, looked at her gently and said, "it''s OK. I don''t feel comfortable. I''ll call aunt Tao to change it."


    "Is that ok? Is it too much trouble? " She asked hesitantly. After all, the wedding is just around the corner. It will take a long time to change.


    "It''s OK. We''ll ask him to work overtime today. It can be done tomorrow afternoon at the latest. It''s not in the way." After all, nothing is more important than her comfort.


    "Oh, that''s fine." Ye ChuChu thought about it, then he should come down.

 Chapter 467

    Five days later, ye ChuChu and an Ziyan took wedding photos.


    "Yes, that''s it. The bridegroom should be closer. Yes, put his arms around the bride''s waist and be closer..." the photographer kept saying all kinds of words to let them cooperate more.


    After standing for several hours, ye ChuChu was obviously very tired. Coupled with her restlessness these days, she couldn''t sleep well. If she didn''t have delicate makeup on her face, her face would look very bad.


    The photographer was almost done. After thinking about it, he was still one shot away. He yelled to them, "come on, the bridegroom and the bride kiss each other."


    Ye ChuChu was stunned and subconsciously resisted, but she and an Ziyan had reached this point. It was not too much to kiss, not to mention that she had never done so. She closed her eyes and waited for an Ziyan''s kiss to fall.


    An Ziyan''s dark and deep eyes drooped slightly. Looking at her clenched fist, he knew that ye ChuChu resisted. He hesitated for a moment, and the thin and soft lips finally fell on her forehead.


    A few seconds later, the photographer said that he would leave her forehead. There was guilt in her big black-and-white eyes. As if he didn''t see it, he laughed and said, "are you tired? Would you like a rest? "


    She nodded, bit her lower lip and whispered, "well, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, she called Wang Qingyu to accompany her, and they went to the toilet together.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t go into the toilet. Instead, after turning the corner, she confirmed that an Ziyan couldn''t see them. Then she pulled Wang Qingyu to sit down in the rest chair.


    Alas, she was so tired. During the hours when she took the wedding photos, her body was in a tense state, and so was her nerves. Now when she relaxed, her body was full of fatigue.


    Wang Qingyu looks at ye ChuChu, who is supporting herself strongly. She is helpless. She sighs with a complicated look and says: ChuChu, why? Do you have to force yourself like this? "


    Clearly not happy, not happy, is to force themselves to accept.


    She shook her head with a wry smile and said to herself, "it''s OK. I''m just anxious about marriage. I''ll be fine after the wedding."


    Wang Qingyu was so angry that she wanted to slap her. She yelled at her, "ye ChuChu! Can you face it seriously, you are not happy, you are not happy, you are supporting


    She looked down at the ground and said nothing. Now, what''s the use of saying this? She underestimated Gu Liangchen''s weight in her heart and his influence on herself.


    For a long time, Wang Qingyu thought that she would not speak again, but she asked in a low voice, "Gu Liangchen, he... How is he now?"


    She knew that he was still in city a and didn''t leave, so she didn''t let herself care about the rest.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "he? What else can I do? I get drunk in the bar every day, and I''m in a mess every day. Haoyu fights him back. As soon as he wakes up, he immediately runs to the bar again. "


    Her chest slightly a tight, and then said: "why not let him back to C City?"


    "You think Haoyu doesn''t want him to go back. He drags him to the airport, but he runs away at the moment when he gets on the plane. Haoyu says that Gu Liangchen has to see you hold a wedding to leave. He says that he is hitting the south wall. He won''t die if he doesn''t hit his head with a big hole!"


    It''s not the exaggeration Wang Qingyu said. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she didn''t believe it. Then a proud man will become so decadent one day for love.

 Chapter 468

    Wang Qingyu and ye ChuChu are talking about Gu Liangchen''s decadence. But as soon as they speak, an Ziyan has already been found.


    Her full words can only swallow down, looking at an Ziyan''s smiling step by step approaching them.


    An Ziyan stood two steps away from them, looked at ye ChuChu and said, "ChuChu is tired. I''ve already agreed with the photographer to shoot these. Let''s go to dinner."


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t wait to hear him say so. He could not help but relax. He looked up and gave him a faint smile and said, "OK, I''m just a little hungry."


    "Well, then you hurry to change your clothes and let''s eat and put them together..." after a meal, an Ziyan looked at Wang Qingyu with a slightly strange face and asked with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you can go to dinner with us."


    "No, no!" Wang Qingyu subconsciously shakes his head and looks at ye ChuChu and an Ziyan with a puzzled expression. Then she explains: "it''s not that I don''t want to be a light bulb. It''s that Haoyu has been left in the hotel by me all the time. I don''t pay much attention to him these days. If I don''t go back to accompany him, he''ll become a bitter husband."


    At this moment, Wang Qingyu finally understood why when he came here, Xiao Haoyu kept crying. He was right. They came here to be coolies for others.


    Is not it? These days, she is around ye ChuChu, Xiao Haoyu is almost with Gu Liangchen, this is not a living coolie!


    Ye ChuChu also reflected that these heavenly king Qingyu accompanied her almost every day, watching the wedding dress, the wedding venue, choosing dishes and so on. She really didn''t have time to talk to Xiao Haoyu, and she was very embarrassed.


    "Well, go back and accompany Xiao Haoyu. I''ll invite you to eat next time."


    Wang Qingyu nodded and agreed. Then he took her arm and went to the changing room. As he walked, he rushed to anziyan and said, "OK, anziyan, you should go to change your clothes. Just change your car and wait for ChuChu at the door."


    An Ziyan answered with a smile and raised his foot to follow him.


    The three parted ways at the door. Wang Qingyu took a taxi and went back to the door of the hotel alone. He picked up his mobile phone and was about to call Xiao Haoyu to come down for dinner. However, he called him and his voice rang behind her.


    "Xiaoyu, come on... Come on, help me to drag Gu Liangchen back to the room..." he called to her breathlessly.


    Looking back, Wang Qingyu''s pretty eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a ball, and his delicate face looked very ugly. He went to Xiao Haoyu''s side, looked at Gu Liangchen, who was so drunk that he held his nose and asked: "he ran out to drink again. How much is he drinking, so drunk..."


    Xiao Haoyu still has the strength to answer her questions. Gu Liangchen, who is tall and tall, is like Mount Tai. He says: "drag this guy back to the room first."


    Gu Liangchen was drunk, but he was still very restless. He kept struggling to push Xiao Haoyu. His mouth was still murmuring vaguely, "I''m not drunk... Come and drink, let''s continue to drink..."


    Wang Qingyu turned his eyes, for such Gu Liangchen is helpless, can only curse a low, "drink, drink, one day you will die!"


    But she still reaches for Gu Liangchen, who is full of wine, and Xiao Haoyu pull him to the hotel room.


    The two of them wasted nine cows and two tigers to drag the tall Gu Liangchen into the room, and then threw him on the soft big bed in one go.


    In order to prevent him from making trouble again, Xiao Haoyu simply wrapped his feet with bed sheets and made him look like a mermaid before he gave up. This time, how can you run!

 Chapter 469

    Xiao Haoyu fiddled with Gu Liangchen, then looked at Wang Qingyu with a gloomy face and asked, "have you eaten yet, Xiaoyu?"


    She was obviously angry and said in a bad voice, "no food!"


    "Let''s go out for dinner. I haven''t eaten for a day." Xiao Haoyu came up with a smile, put his arms around Wang Qingyu''s shoulder and was about to go out.


    Wang Qingyu didn''t object. She was about to go to the door with his strength. But she suddenly saw Gu Liangchen''s purple on his chest. Her body suddenly shook off Xiao Haoyu''s arm and walked back in a fierce manner.


    "Eh..." Xiao Haoyu couldn''t figure out the state for a moment. What was Wang Qingyu doing, but her next action would startle Xiao Haoyu''s eyes.


    Wang Qingyu stands by the bed with high heels. Because her back is facing Xiao Haoyu, he can''t see the expression on her face. When he wants to ask, she bends down and starts to take care of Liangchen''s clothes.


    Xiao Haoyu was stunned, and then immediately cried out, "Xiao Yu, what are you doing! Even if you are a wolf, you should pick my clothes. Why do you take care of Liangchen... "


    Wang Qingyu opens Gu Liangchen''s coat and pulls out a purple crystal bracelet from his coat pocket. Her charming eyes are filled with a trace of anger like flames, and she stares at the bracelet on her hands.


    Good, good you Gu Liangchen, one side of the old love never forget, at the same time in ChuChu here pretend infatuation, play poor!


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t know why Wang Qingyu suddenly picked Gu Liangchen''s clothes. A can of vinegar jar was knocked over. He yelled behind her and said, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, how can you pick men''s clothes? Don''t forget that men and women are different!"


    Wang Qingyu turned back in anger and glared at Xiao Haoyu. He bit his teeth and said, "what a fart! Go and get me a glass of ice water


    "Ice water? What do you want ice water for? " He asked, puzzled.


    "You don''t care about me! Take it if you want! Don''t go She cold face, tone chilly way to him.


    So Xiao Haoyu finally felt his nose, ran out and poured a large glass of ice water in, and handed it to Wang Qingyu obediently.


    "Come on, Xiaoyu, I''ve poured the water. Drink slowly." He said with a dogleg smile.


    Wang Qingyu took the cup and gave him a cold hum. He no longer looked at him. He turned to Gu Liangchen, who was drunk and unconscious on the bed. His eyes were sharp and his hands fell together. A whole glass of ice water fell on his face.


    "Ah ah..." Xiao Haoyu was the one who breathed out. His first thought was that Wang Qingyu was crazy!


    Gu Liangchen on the bed was shivered by the ice water, and then was noisy by Xiao Haoyu''s cry like a pig. A pair of deep and quiet eyes slowly opened. Looking at the angry Wang Qingyu beside him, his good-looking eyebrows frowned, but he still didn''t speak. He just moved his eyes and didn''t care about anyone.


    Wang Qingyu is so angry that he is about to smash the cup in his hand subconsciously. But Xiao Haoyu, who is revived, hugs her from behind and snatches the weapon in her hand. Only in this way can Gu Liangchen avoid the situation of blood and head breaking.


    Wang Qingyu struggled hard in his arms and said, "Xiao Haoyu, let me go, let me go, do you hear me?"


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be impulsive, OK? We have something to say... We don''t have to do anything, do we? " Xiao Haoyu tried to appease Wang Qingyu, but it didn''t seem to work.

 Chapter 470

    "Speak well? Can you talk to this half hearted scum? " Wang Qingyu angrily shouts at Xiao Haoyu, who holds her tightly.


    Thinking about ye ChuChu, because he is struggling in his heart, he takes care of Liangchen, pretends to be two people, and plays up a picture of infatuation. Who the hell is this for!


    "Half hearted?" Xiao Haoyu was completely confused. Looking at Gu Liangchen, who was lying on the bed regardless of his own business, he asked incredulously, "half hearted? Are you talking about a good day


    "It''s not him. Who else is there?"


    "He? It''s impossible. On a good day, he''s a playboy. Don''t you see that he''s going to become a walking corpse for ye ChuChu... "Retorted Xiao Haoyu.


    Wang Qingyu gave a sneer, raised her foot and stepped on Xiao Haoyu''s instep. He immediately exhaled in pain. Now, she hit her elbow back and broke free from his imprisonment.


    "Ah... Xiaoyu, you really go to hand..." Xiao Haoyu''s painful waist could not straighten up, his hand covered his chest, and his face was slightly twisted with pain.


    But Wang Qingyu didn''t pay any attention to him. He went straight to Gu Liangchen''s bed, holding the purple crystal bracelet. His beautiful eyes stared at him coldly and asked coldly, "Gu Liangchen, shouldn''t you explain this bracelet?"


    Gu Liangchen, who was originally indifferent, immediately turned over and sat up at the moment when he made eye contact with the bracelet. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and wanted to get it back.


    But Wang Qingyu was a vegetarian. She saw through his intention at a glance. She quickly stepped back and let Gu Liangchen catch a blank.


    "Give it back to me!" Gu Liangchen''s breath suddenly coldness, a pair of deep dark eyes coldly looking at Wang Qingyu, a pair of may rush up momentum at any time, let Wang Qingyu heart slightly surprised.


    Xiao Haoyu also noticed that Gu Liangchen was really angry. He didn''t care about the pain of being beaten. He felt that he came forward and protected Wang Qingyu behind him. He looked at him warily and said carefully: "Liangchen, don''t be angry. We have something to say, say it carefully..."


    Gu Liangchen is not moved, tone is cold of almost freeze to death, way: "return to me!"


    Xiao Haoyu naturally knows how important the bracelet is to Gu Liangchen. He is going to persuade Wang Qingyu to return the bracelet to him, but Wang Qingyu has already thrown it back with disdain.


    She pushed away Xiao Haoyu in front of her, looked at Gu Liangchen and said: "since Gu Liangchen still has the owner of this bracelet in your heart, please leave now, far away from ChuChu, if you still have a little conscience!"


    Gu Liangchen is probably drunk brain some confused, in front of the bracelet owner he can''t listen, just hear behind let him leave now, he thought it was ye ChuChu want Wang Qingyu to tell him, his face suddenly white, chest stuffy pain, he is silent to, but good-looking lips tightly pursed, only a shallow lip line.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he didn''t want to leave. He knew that the chance of her coming back was slim, but he didn''t want to die until the last moment.


    "Not going?" Wang Qingyu repressed his anger and asked again.


    He is still silent, even without raising his eyelids, but anyone can see that he is acquiescing to Wang Qingyu''s words.


    "Gu Liangchen, can you let ChuChu go! You are still in love with the owner of this bracelet, but here you are pestering her in every way. You look at her because you are suffering in the emotional world, struggling, and even forcing yourself to cut off your way to marry an Ziyan. You will be happy when you look at her pain, right? "


    Wang Qingyu thinks about ye ChuChu''s gradually thin face these days, and more and more confused look. He wants to chop Gu Liangchen in front of him and feed him to the dog.

 Chapter 471

    This time, even if Gu Liangchen''s brain is no longer awake, he also listens to Wang Qingyu''s words word by word, and an unspeakable expectation surges up in his heart.


    He looked at Wang Qingyu and asked, "do you mean ChuChu must marry an Ziyan because I still love the owner of this bracelet?"


    Wang Qingyu snorted coldly and said to him, "you can''t love her alone, so you''re far away from her!"


    Although she thinks that Gu Liangchen is not the whole reason why ye ChuChu is determined to marry an Ziyan, most of it is not because of him.


    After Gu Liangchen heard this, the radian of the corner of his mouth rose, and he even laughed. He kept muttering to himself, "ha ha ha... I see, I see..."


    Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu were stunned by his hearty laughter, and then they were completely confused. What happened? How did the painting style change so fast?


    "Haoyu, what''s the matter with him?" Wang Qingyu looked up and asked Xiao Haoyu.


    He shook his head dully, lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know. Is it that I''m too stimulated and crazy?"


    Just as they were whispering, Gu Liangchen had already got out of bed and walked towards the door with the wind under his feet. Xiao Haoyu was worried that something might happen to him, so he quickly caught up with him and stopped him.


    "Liangchen, what are you going to do in such a hurry?"


    He looked excited and raised his hand to push away Xiao Haoyu, who was standing in front of the door. In a very urgent tone, he said, "Haoyu, get out of the way. I''m going to find ChuChu. I''m going to see ChuChu now..."


    "No, it''s not me. Why do you want to see ye ChuChu all of a sudden?" Xiao Haoyu pushed against the door and looked at him with the expression of "I will never let you out if you don''t explain clearly".


    Gu Liangchen is anxious, but his drinking these days makes him unable to push Xiao Haoyu. He can only explain anxiously: "you get out of the way, I''m going to explain to ChuChu that the bracelet is hers, and the one I always love is her!"


    "Er..." Xiao Haoyu was completely encircled. Is the bracelet ye ChuChu''s? But as far as he knows, didn''t he have this bracelet eight years ago? He knew ye ChuChu eight years ago?


    "Get out of the way, Haoyu. I''m going to see ChuChu. I''m going to explain to her..."


    But at this time, Wang Qingyu, who was in the clouds, came over with a frown and said, "do you think this bracelet is clear? What''s going on? "


    Gu Liangchen helpless, anxious to go out, he can only simply and clearly said his first meeting with ye ChuChu in the bar eight years ago.


    After that, he sighed with emotion, "the truth of the matter is like this. It''s all my fault that I always thought about her marriage to an Ziyan and forgot to explain it to ChuChu."


    Now he finally understood why ye ChuChu''s expression was very strange when she saw the bracelet that day. It turned out that she had forgotten that the bracelet was hers.


    Wang Qingyu looked at Gu Liangchen with complicated eyes and asked in a suspicious tone: "according to what you said, have you known ChuChu for eight years? Then why can''t you recognize this bracelet as hers? "


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Gu Liangchen, and there are many doubts about this matter. In her opinion, he doesn''t want to be so infatuated with a woman who has only met once? So you can''t forget?


    Gu Liangchen''s gorgeous face also appeared a little puzzled. After thinking about it, he moved his thin lips and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure this bracelet must be hers!"

 Chapter 472

    Wang Qingyu still didn''t believe Gu Liangchen''s words. He looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what you said is true?"


    Gu Liangchen was entangled by the two of them and couldn''t leave. He was anxious and angry. "Is what I said true? Let''s go to find ChuChu to confront him now, and we''ll be clear right away!"


    But don''t want Wang Qingyu more disdainful glance at him, not anxious not slow way: "confrontation? You have to confront, ha ha... You have no impression of what happened eight years ago. How do you confront? I''m talking to myself, and she''ll listen to me? "


    Xiao Haoyu also felt reasonable. He nodded and said to Gu Liangchen: "Liangchen, what Xiaoyu said is not unreasonable. You ran to her so muddleheaded that ye ChuChu thought you were cheating her."


    Gu Liangchen suddenly frowned, thin lips pursed tightly, eyes slightly drooped, a face of tangled anxious look, his well-defined hand picked a handful of his soft black hair, decadent to the extreme: "this also can''t, that also can''t, that want how, let her marry an Ziyan!"


    He can fight back to his past character, but he doesn''t dare now. Now his little hope is like a flame on a candle. He is too afraid that if he moves gently, the wind will make the flame go out.


    Xiao Haoyu couldn''t bear to see his good brother''s life is worse than death. He came up to Wang Qingyu, deliberately put his momentum in the softest place, and said, "Xiaoyu, you don''t know ye ChuChu very well. Can you help Liangchen find a way?"


    "Help him? Ha ha... You think my head is clamped by the door, don''t you She gave a cold hum and walked in. Anyway, she was looking after the good day.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu..." Xiao Haoyu jumped in her body. Seeing that she still kept on walking, he had to drag Gu Liangchen back. "Liangchen, now the only one who can help you is Xiaoyu. If you still want ye ChuChu to come back to you, you can sincerely apologize to her. She is very soft and will help you..."


    Gu Liangchen nodded, to be able to save ye ChuChu, an apology to him is nothing, let him kneel down, he is willing, as long as can save ye ChuChu.


    When they entered the living room, Wang Qingyu was drinking water with his back to them. Gu Liangchen was pushed by Xiao Haoyu, and he was still frowning and winking at him. He said in silence, say it, you should say it quickly, do you want a wife and children!


    Gu Liangchen took a deep breath, pursed his lips, and called out three words roundly, "sorry!"


    Wang Qingyu had a good drink of water, but he didn''t have time to swallow a mouthful of water. Looking back, he saw that the man who said I''m sorry was Gu Liangchen. "Poof..." she sprayed a mouthful of water directly on his face. She didn''t know whether she was scared or frightened.


    "Ah Xiao Haoyu was so shocked that he could put an apple in his mouth. It''s over. Gu Liangchen is going to be demonized, and the power of Honghuang can''t be suppressed!


    "Eh... Are you ok? I didn''t mean to. Who told you to scare me behind my back..." after Wang Qingyu recovered, he just took the paper towel on the table and handed it to Gu Liangchen, "wipe it first."


    It''s the first time that Gu Shao has been sprayed with water.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t take the tissue, raised his arm to wipe the water on his face, looked at Wang Qingyu seriously and said, "it''s OK. I really sincerely ask you to help me now. You don''t want to marry someone she doesn''t love for some reason."


    Wang Qingyu sighed deeply and said helplessly: "although you are the reason why you are so determined to marry an Ziyan, it''s not all of them, and there''s more..."

 Chapter 473

    "What else, Xiaoyu, you say, why are you so hesitant..." looking at Wang Qingyu who wants to talk but stops, it''s Xiao Haoyu who first asked.


    Wang Qingyu is in a dilemma. After all, she promised ye ChuChu that she would not tell others, even Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen was so clever that he naturally understood that Wang Qingyu had her concerns, but it must be the reason why ye ChuChu asked her. He was anxious, but he had to restrain his anxiety and sincerely said to her, "Qingyu, I beg you. If it wasn''t for this situation, I don''t want you to break your promise to ChuChu, But do you really have the heart to miss me and ChuChu, two people who really love each other? "


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, now you are the only one who can help them. Don''t hesitate." Xiao Haoyu said with help.


    Wang Qingyu frowned slightly and looked at Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu. They both looked at her with expectant expression. Her heart was flat. She bit her watery red lips and took a deep breath. She said, "OK, today I say, but Gu Liangchen should understand that I don''t say it because of you. I just don''t want to have regrets in the future."


    Gu Liangchen nodded and looked at her with deep dark eyes. He said faintly, "well, I know..."


    Wang Qingyu just sorted out the past between ye ChuChu and Tang Dynasty. She looked out of the window and asked: "Gu Liangchen, you know the scar on ChuChu''s wrist, so we should start from this scar..."


    Wang Qingyu''s voice is not light and does not repeat the past of Tang xiaorou and ye ChuChu in the Tang Dynasty, but it stabs Gu Liangchen''s chest like a knife, which makes him almost suffocate. He doesn''t know, he doesn''t know that she has experienced these things, and he doesn''t know that she has been hurt like that.


    The extreme heartache and anger in his chest made his eyes slightly red, his breath was cold and frightening, and his water chestnut face was also tight. He bit his teeth and growled, "the bastard of Tang Dynasty!"


    Wang Qingyu touched his slightly moist eyes and snorted with disdain: "yes, he was a jerk in Tang Dynasty, but Gu Liangchen, you think you are better there. Don''t forget that you said the same thing to hurt ChuChu!"


    Gu Liangchen''s face suddenly turned pale. Yes, he is also a real jerk. How can he tell ChuChu that she, a person who lives on drugs, is not fit to be pregnant with his child? How can he


    Xiao Haoyu''s heart was also extremely shocked. He did not expect that ye ChuChu, a soft and weak girl, had such a past. For a moment, he was not how to comfort Gu Liangchen. He only raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "ChuChu only talked to me about this, but I''m sure she hasn''t finished all of it. The part she concealed is more unexpected than we expected. Later, why didn''t she contact her parents for eight years? Later, when you got engaged to Tang xiaorou, she fainted. The doctor said that she had a serious heart disease..." Wang Qingyu stopped here. She believed she didn''t say, Gu Liangchen can also think of it.


    According to ye ChuChu''s character, if you want to keep away from her relatives whose blood is thicker than water for eight years, you can imagine how desperate she was then.


    "Now you understand why she must insist on marrying anziyan. She was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope. For her, anziyan is the only person in the world who has never hurt her and always treated her well. Anziyan is an absolute sense of security to her." Wang Qingyu dropped a sentence and left. As a result, he could only look after Liangchen and ye ChuChu, but no one else could get in.

 Chapter 474

    After Wang Qingyu left, Xiao Haoyu looked back at Gu Liangchen, who was pale, and asked, "Liangchen, what are you going to do?"


    After all, other diseases in the world are easy to cure, but this heart disease is difficult!


    He didn''t look up. His eyes were covered by his long black hair. He shook his head as if he was slow to respond. Then he sat there in that posture, staring at the ground and looking at the trance.


    Xiao Haoyu couldn''t see him. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "what are you doing? Do you just give up like this? Won''t you try again with your actions? "


    Holding Gu Liangchen''s painful shoulder, he raised his head and looked at him coldly. His dark eyes seemed to eat people. "Go away! I''m trying to figure out a way. You''ve just taken a picture of me


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Haoyu laughed awkwardly. He knew how Gu Liangchen might give up. He accompanied him with a smile and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go now. You think slowly. When you need a little call, I promise to bow for you and die."


    As he said this, he did not forget to move his steps to the direction of the room. After all, when he stayed here, there were only two big words on his face, which were cannon fodder!


    As soon as the revolution is about to succeed, he can enter the room and enter the safe area with one more step. But when he holds the doorknob with joy, Gu Liangchen''s indifferent voice rings behind him.


    "Haoyu, wait." Gu Liangchen seems to think of something. As soon as his eyes shine, he suddenly shouts Xiao Haoyu''s steps.


    Xiao Haoyu''s body immediately froze, and all his movements stopped. He knew that the plot would never come as he imagined, and he was the one who had lost his life.


    He looked back, with a bitter face, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liangchen slightly nodded to him and said in a hurry: "come here, I have something for you to do!"


    When Xiao Haoyu accepted his fate, he knew that he was going to work hard. But for the happiness of his brother, he worked hard. He went to Gu Liangchen in three or two steps and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re not going to take ye ChuChu back to City C, are you


    Gu Liangchen would have been able to make this move before, but it''s hard to say now


    That know listen to someone also very seriously nodded, a pair of "proposal is good, I adopted" expression, see Xiao Haoyu a burst of shame.


    "Well, as like as two peas, now you go to help me change the night bar decoration to eight years ago. Remember that the sooner the better, we must finish it before the wedding ceremony." He looked at Xiao Haoyu seriously.


    It was Xiao Haoyu who as like as two peas, who was listening to the same thing, "why?"


    He flashed a touch of firmness at the bottom of his eyes and said: "the first thing I want to do is to remind ChuChu of the meeting eight years ago. I want her to know that the person I love has always been her. I have loved her for eight years! So, Haoyu, please


    As for whether ye ChuChu still insists on marrying an Ziyan, he doesn''t want to think about it now. He just needs to let her know his heart.


    Xiao Haoyu knew how important it was for him this time. He put away his foolishness and nodded, "OK, give it to me! I''ll do it for you! "


    It''s not too difficult to restore the decoration eight years ago, although the time will be very fast, as long as the money is in place.

 Chapter 475

    As the days go by, all the preparations for the wedding are going on. Everything is much smoother and calmer than expected.


    It''s just like the calm before the wind and rain, which makes everyone''s heart a little uneasy.


    An Ziyan pushes open the door of Ye ChuChu''s room and walks in. She stands beside ye ChuChu, but she looks out of the window wholeheartedly without noticing that there is already one more person beside her.


    "What are you looking at? What''s on your mind? " An Ziyan put her hand on her shoulder and looked in the direction of her eyes.


    She was slightly distracted by the fright. She looked back at Jun''s face close at hand. She made up her mind. She gently shook her head towards him and said, "no, I''m looking at the sky outside. It seems that it''s going to rain."


    "No, I read the weather forecast. It''s just cloudy. It won''t rain."


    "Oh, really?" She is not light and not heavy to spit out a word, it will not rain, just the gloomy weather, people feel very uncomfortable.


    An Ziyan''s big hand fell on her slender waist and hugged her from behind. Her perfect chin was gently placed on her right shoulder, her thin lips moved, and she asked, "ChuChu, tomorrow is the wedding..."


    Her eyes drooped slightly, her eyes looked out of the window again, her tone was as flat as a pool of stagnant water, "well, I know, tomorrow is our wedding."


    As her voice fell, the room became quiet. Anziyan''s thin lips moved, but they still didn''t make any sound. In this way, they stood quietly, so quiet that they could hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    He wants to ask her, ChuChu, do you regret it?


    But he didn''t dare. He was afraid that her answer was not what he expected, so let him be a little selfish.


    For a long time, ye ChuChu was the first to break the silence, "Ziyan, do your parents not agree with you to marry me?"


    In fact, she knows the answer. It''s unnecessary to ask like this. After all, tomorrow is the wedding, but none of his family has appeared. Even the list of wedding banquets, she can''t see a name of his family.


    An Ziyan put her arms around her and made a light smile. She said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "if my parents really don''t agree, I have been driven out of the house, are you still willing to marry me?"


    Ye ChuChu bowed his head and pinched a big hand around her waist with a soft little hand. He said angrily, "do I want your money when I marry you? I''m just afraid that you will regret it later."


    For her, it''s not worth fighting with her family.


    An Ziyan raised her hand and put her little hand around her. She rubbed her chin on her shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t think too much. They are really too busy if they don''t come here. Moreover, they said that they want us to hold another wedding in the United States, and they will attend on time at that time."


    Ye ChuChu obviously didn''t believe it and asked suspiciously: "really?"


    "Really." He answered calmly, but it didn''t look like a lie, which let ye ChuChu''s heart down. She didn''t want an Ziyan to have any unhappiness with her family for her sake.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good."


    He faintly "eh" a, he just did not lie, his parents really agree that he married ye ChuChu, but he paid a little price.


    For example, he gave up his job as director of internal medicine, went back to an group to study management, and promised his father to take over his group in the future.


    But he doesn''t want to let ye ChuChu know, otherwise she should feel guilty. She doesn''t know that everything he does for her is happy, even if it''s not what he likes.

 Chapter 476

    At this time, ye ChuChu''s mobile phone beside the bed rings. She is afraid to wake up the two children for a nap. She quickly pushes aside an Ziyan and walks over. Only when her eyes touch the screen of her mobile phone, her body is stiff. The three words that keep flashing are Gu Liangchen.


    Since Gu Liangchen left that day, for nine days, she never contacted him again. Now she suddenly saw the familiar name, which made ye ChuChu feel a little confused. She thought he would not contact her again.


    However, she soon recovered, cut off the call, was about to put the phone back on the desktop, but the ring rang again, she looked at the three words on the screen of the phone, frowned, heart next cruel, or choose to press.


    But in less than a second, the bell rang again. She looked at the phone, gritted her teeth, and finally pressed the mute button directly, and then put the phone aside.


    "Why not?" An Ziyan didn''t know when he had come behind her. He must also know who called her. His dark eyes were not understood by others.


    She didn''t look back at anziyan. She took a small quilt to cover Dabao and Xiaobao, and then she said, "I''ve made it clear what I should say. I have nothing to say with him."


    "You..." an Ziyan estimated that he wanted to say something, but he still stopped talking. His handsome face was slightly worried. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''ll go out first. You don''t look very well. Take a rest. I''ll call you up later for dinner."


    She let out a slight "um", heard the footsteps of his leaving, and then the sound of the bedroom door closing. Then she relaxed her tight body and looked back at the place where he left.


    An Ziyan, I''m sorry, I know I can''t love you, but I will do my duty as a wife. She can''t control her heart, but she can control her people.


    Just when she was distracted, the wechat of her mobile phone rang again and again. She subconsciously looked at her mobile phone and saw the message sent by Gu Liangchen.


    Can you pick me up? I really have something to tell you.


    ChuChu, I''m downstairs. Will you come down? Give me five minutes. Five minutes. Will you come down?


    Will you come down? ChuChu, please.


    If you don''t come down, I will wait downstairs until you come down!


    After the last one, the mobile phone quiets down, and ye ChuChu thinks about it. He goes to the window, opens the curtain and looks out. He does see Gu Liangchen''s car. He is standing next to the car, his back is thin and straight. He looks up and makes ye ChuChu''s heart tighten. He quickly puts down the window curtain and leaves the window.


    Just that moment, she even thought that she and Gu Liangchen''s eyes were on the opposite side. The funny thing is that the glass beside her window was single-sided, and Gu Liangchen could not see the inside from the outside.


    Imperceptibly half an hour later, ye ChuChu came to the window again and looked out. It began to drizzle. What remains unchanged is that Gu Liangchen still stood there, leaving the raindrops wet his clothes and soft black hair.


    Ye ChuChu looks at her eyes and blushes slightly. Her heart is filled with anger similar to heartache. As soon as she bites her teeth, she looks at the sleeping child, takes her mobile phone, opens the door and goes out.


    She didn''t see anziyan all the way down the stairs. She saved some embarrassment. She closed the door and walked out of the yard. Thinking that she would be back soon, she didn''t say anything to anziyan.


    Holding an umbrella, she couldn''t tell what she was feeling now. She approached Gu Liangchen step by step until she stopped five steps away from her. She looked at him and he looked at he

 Chapter 477

    Gu Liangchen saw ye ChuChu come down, immediately stepped forward, excitedly called her, "ChuChu..."


    But ye ChuChu''s reaction to him was colder than he had imagined. He took a step back and then looked at him. He said faintly, "I''ve come down. You can tell me if you have something to do."


    "I don''t know what I want to say here. ChuChu, would you like to go to a place with me?" He said to her with a hint of supplication.


    The rain is still falling intermittently, and there is even a growing trend. Ye ChuChu looks at his already wet black hair, and her heart aches slightly. But she bites her teeth and says, "let''s talk about it here. Ziyan is still waiting for me."


    "ChuChu, do you have to? I just want to explain that bracelet to you and give me a chance, OK? " Gu Liangchen let the rain on her hair slide down her face. Regardless of the embarrassment of being wet, she looked at her persistently, with a firm look on her beautiful face.


    Not to mention that the bracelet is OK, it''s like throwing a handful of salt on ye ChuChu''s scar. She subconsciously doesn''t want to hear his explanation, "enough, tomorrow is my wedding. I don''t think there''s anything to say between us. You go..."


    "ChuChu, listen to me, I..." Gu Liangchen stepped forward anxiously and wanted to explain anxiously in front of her, but she didn''t want to hear any more.


    "Enough, I want to go back, Gu Liangchen go, today is the last time I meet you... You go..." her black and white eyes to his slightly flustered eyes, voice with a trace of helplessness toward him.


    With that, ye ChuChu forces herself to turn around, not to look at his sad face, and turns her back to Gu Liangchen. There is a layer of mist in her eyes, and her chest aches. She knows that when she walks into this door today, she and Gu Liangchen will be finished completely.


    I have known Gu Liangchen for more than a year, and gave birth to a pair of sons for him. She was spoiled by him, loved by him, and hurt by him. She doesn''t regret and hate him, but now she doesn''t dare to love any more.


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu and walks forward. There is a moment blank in his mind, and then he is full of thoughts. ChuChu goes like this, and then they have no contact at all. Tomorrow, they will put on their wedding dress, accept their blessing, become other people''s wife, and then they will know each other, right?


    no no way! How can I! How can you just let her have nothing to do with herself, absolutely not!


    With a firm light in his godless eyes, he raised his head, stared at the disappearing figure, and quickly caught up with it.


    Then he in ye ChuChu''s behind, fiercely stretched out his hand to hold her up, and then straight toward the car.


    "Ah..." ye ChuChu was startled by the sudden change, but soon recovered, struggling desperately in his arms, and asked Gu Liangchen: "Gu Liangchen, what are you doing? Let me go! Let go of me, you hear me


    Gu Liangchen does not speak, thin lips pursed tightly, slightly drooping eyes, eyes dark bottomless looking at her, but the pace is to speed up toward the car close, did not put her down.


    "Gu Liangchen, are you crazy! Let go of me Ye ChuChu yelled angrily, the umbrella had already fallen on the ground when she was struggling, the rain was less than a moment, and she also got wet in her hair and clothes.


    To the car, Gu Liangchen just put her down, but an arm tightly imprison her waist, one hand open the door, regardless of her resistance, ye ChuChu forced into, and then he also came in, pushed her to the co driver''s seat, backhand closed the door, quickly started the car and left.

 Chapter 478

    "Stop, Gu Liangchen. I told you to stop. Do you hear me?" Ye ChuChu stares at Gu Liangchen angrily. If he is not driving, she has the impulse to kick him.


    Gu Liangchen fixed his eyes on the front and said, "when I get to the place, I will naturally stop."


    "You..." looking at him, ye ChuChu knew that she had to go to the place he said. She was so angry that she looked away and looked out of the window. Her delicate face was a little complicated.


    Looking at the scene of rain outside the car window, ye ChuChu can''t help but think of Gu Liangchen''s intention of forcibly taking her into the car.


    Where is he taking her? Did you see the woman he loved before?


    When she lost her mind, Gu Liangchen has been looking at her side face with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. Looking at her obviously haggard face, his heart is very uncomfortable. She is thin. A few days ago, her cheek was still fleshy, but now her chin is thin and sharp.


    The car drove all the way to the nighttime bar. No one in the car looked at anyone and didn''t break the silence. Soon, about 20 minutes later, the car stopped in front of the bar.


    Gu Liangchen put the car out, looked at ye ChuChu and said in a soft voice, "ChuChu is here."


    Ye ChuChu looks out of the car window. When she sees where she is, her eyebrows are slightly frowning. She is no stranger here. Eight years ago, she never came here less, but she really doesn''t like it here, and even has a conflict in her heart.


    "Why did you bring me here? If I have something to say now, I''ll go. " She looked back at Gu Liangchen''s deep eyes and said impatiently.


    Although I don''t know why he brought her to the bar, she really doesn''t want to stay in this place for another second.


    "Let''s go in." Gu Liangchen said faintly, pushing the door with his own hands, getting off first, going around to the copilot to open the door and let ye ChuChu come down.


    Ye ChuChu hesitated again and again, or get off the car, but the attitude is still the same, "something is here to say."


    Gu Liangchen still insisted on the way: "ChuChu, shall we go in and talk? You see, it''s still raining... "


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, but they are still in a stalemate outside. Finally, ye ChuChu loses patience, turns around in anger and leaves without saying a word.


    Gu Liangchen saw that she couldn''t be soft, so he bent over and picked her up again. He walked steadily towards the bar and said: "about the bracelet, trust me, as long as you go in, everything will be clear."


    Ye ChuChu was mad by his rascal like behavior, and his face was red with anger. He struggled with his hands and feet, and yelled at him constantly, "Gu Liangchen, you bastard, you let me go. I don''t have any interest in your trouble. You let me go, do you hear me?"


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t speak, but the arm around her waist is still tight. It means very clear that it''s impossible for him to let people go!


    Ye ChuChu was obviously very angry. After struggling for a while, she was exhausted. She gasped in his arms, but she couldn''t shake Gu Liangchen''s arms. She was angry. Her reason flew away and slapped him.


    "Pa" a clear sound, not only let ye ChuChu himself slightly a Zheng, even Gu Liangchen''s steps also stopped, his well-defined side face askew to one side, black hair scattered down to cover his eyes, temporarily can''t see his expression.


    The air was quiet as if it had been solidified. Ye ChuChu pursed his lips and clenched his right palm. He didn''t know why he was in a panic. "Gu Liangchen... You, I..."


    Before her voice was heard, he put his face straight, looked at her, grinned and said, "if you don''t get angry with me, just don''t hurt your hand."

 Chapter 479

    As expected, ye ChuChu has nothing to do with Gu Liangchen''s general behavior. He is so angry that his teeth itch, but he stares at him helplessly.


    Gu Liangchen chuckles. His face, which has never been smiling all the way, finally shows a faint smile. He strides towards the bar with his feet raised. He doesn''t put ye ChuChu down until he reaches the door of the bar.


    Ye ChuChu''s feet touched the ground, and immediately turned to go, but Gu Liangchen was already on guard. He held her slender waist tightly with one arm and half held her in his arms.


    Her anger soared and she yelled at him, "Gu Liangchen!"


    "ChuChu, when it''s all here, will you come in and have a look?" The words on his mouth seemed to be discussing with her, but in action, she couldn''t refuse. The hand holding her waist was gentle and domineering.


    Ye ChuChu snorts coldly, and is held by him reluctantly, but she no longer resists, because she knows that as long as Gu Liangchen insists on not letting go, she can''t go.


    Xiao Haoyu saw them walking here from a distance, ran in quickly and said to the group of actors in a loud voice: "OK, everyone, as soon as the two people come in, you will perform according to the rehearsal, OK?"


    Five or six mass actors nodded in succession and said with one voice, "I know. Don''t worry. Let''s leave it to us."


    "OK, please, everyone, I''ll flash first, you come on!" Xiao Haoyu said as he went into the empty box next to him.


    Yes, that''s right. This is the task given to him by Gu Liangchen. In the same place, it''s necessary to reproduce the scene when he met ye ChuChu. Let''s see if it can make ye ChuChu remember.


    "Come in, ChuChu." Gu Liangchen opens the door and smiles at ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu looks at him with a puzzled face and wants to see a clue on his face. However, after looking at him for a long time, she finds that she can''t see what the hell he is going to do.


    Hesitated for a moment, she still stepped into the bar, she looked around the bar, slightly surprised, eight years, here has not changed at all.


    The colorful lights made ye ChuChu in a trance. For a moment, she thought that she had come back eight years ago.


    "What are you bringing me here for?" She turns head, the eyebrow is tiny Cu, looking at the Gu Liang Chen after death to ask a way.


    He smile, speechless, holding her hand forward, and finally stood not far away from the group of people, and then his eyes fell on them, whispered, "ChuChu, you see."


    See? Her face puzzled, but a girl''s voice attracted her, she couldn''t help looking at the past.


    "What do you want to do, do you know how many people want to have a healthy and complete body to live, and you don''t know how to cherish it, but you have to trample on it at will, and struggle with this group of social scum, is it worth it?"


    A girl stood in front of a group of people who looked like hooligans and yelled at the boy, but the boy seemed ungrateful at all. The girl threw him a glass of wine with her backhand and pushed him down on the chair. Then she scared away a group of hooligans alone and dragged the boy to get drunk.


    Ye ChuChu can''t help but follow the boy and the girl to the box. At the door, she looks at everything inside. The girl gets drunk. At last, she nests in the boy''s neck and cries. The boy doesn''t speak. He just hugs her tightly. They are like people in urgent need of heating. They hold each other tightly.


    Finally, they gradually fell asleep. A purple crystal bracelet in the girl''s pocket fell out of her coat pocket and fell under the sofa


    Seeing this, ye ChuChu''s mind hummed. Some extremely vague pictures flashed by, and then gradually became clear. Unbelievable and flustered appeared on her. She remembered that the bracelet was hers

 Chapter 480

    After the two actors finished everything, they left on their own. In the quiet box, there were ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen who couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Gu Liangchen took ye ChuChu''s hand and walked in. He stood in front of the sofa and bent down slightly to pick up the purple crystal bracelet.


    He turned around and took her white wrist with a big hand with clear bones, flipped her fingertips flexibly and put on the purple crystal bracelet for her. After wearing it, he clenched her soft hands with both hands, looked at her eyes which were unbelievable, and asked in a soft voice: "ChuChu, do you remember? You''re the owner of this bracelet. Remember when we met eight years ago? "


    Ye ChuChu looked up at him with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and her brain was still in chaos. The sudden information in her mind made her not know how to react.


    Yes, she remembered. She remembered everything.


    This bracelet is a university gift that her parents have prepared for her for a long time, but it''s God''s will. Who knows, after what happened with Tang Dynasty, she was depressed and muddled around all day. That year, she didn''t go to the college entrance examination at all


    In the end, she had decided to leave a city. The day before that, her mother put the bracelet in her bedroom for her. She went home to look at it and put it in her pocket. Then she left it in the bar.


    As for the bracelet, when did she find it missing? It seems that she went to C City for a period of time before she remembered it, but she had no memory to find it.


    In addition, she only looked at the bracelet at that time and was not impressed by it. Over time, the bracelet disappeared from her memory. If it hadn''t happened today, she would never have remembered that she once had a purple crystal bracelet.


    As for her and Gu Liangchen, when she got up the next day, she was dizzy because she drank a lot of wine. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was in the arms of a strange man. Her immediate reaction was to push him and stand up.


    What I didn''t expect was that the man was probably drunk too much. As soon as she pushed him, he fell straight into the sofa and didn''t wake up.


    Ye ChuChu wanted to beat him up and ask him to take advantage of himself, but after carefully looking at himself, he made sure that he had not been hurt. In addition, the time of waking up was not far from the time of taking off, so she really couldn''t catch up with the plane if she didn''t go to the airport.


    So she had to give up the plan of beating someone, and left in a hurry. She knew nothing about her and Gu Liangchen''s own affairs. She came back and vaguely thought of a general idea, but she didn''t know if she was too drunk at that time. She finally couldn''t remember that person''s face.


    But now everything is like a movie playback, in her mind clear terrible, bit by bit she remember clearly.


    Gu Liangchen stretched out his hand on her side and hugged her into his arms. His well-defined side face was close to her head, and his thin lips were close to her ears. He said softly, "ChuChu, do you remember? The owner of the bracelet is you, the one I love is you, the one I have loved for eight years is you, and the one I have always loved is you.... "


    Ye ChuChu, like a slow reaction, slightly turned his face and looked at her. Her eyes were still disbelieving and unbelievable. Her watery lips moved and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t make any sound.


    Gu Liangchen stroked her long black hair, clenched her shoulders with both hands, slightly forced her body, and they were facing each other face to face. He knelt down on one knee, took out a ring from his coat pocket, took her hand, kissed the back of her hand, looked at her affectionately with a low voice, and said: "ChuChu, I''m sorry for you, But can you give me another chance, I will be a good husband and a good father, will you marry me? "

 Chapter 481

    Ye ChuChu''s mind is in chaos. Looking at Gu Liangchen kneeling in front of her, she is completely at a loss. She has always convinced herself that Gu Liangchen loves more than her. It''s right to marry an Ziyan, but now it seems that her persistence is so ridiculous.


    She lowered her eyes, staring at Gu Liangchen''s shining eyes, and involuntarily extended her hand to the ring he was holding, which was very similar to the one he gave her last time. It was a simple diamond and a natural ring.


    The second her white fingertips touched the ring, an Ziyan''s face flashed in her mind, and then her hands seemed to be burned, and she took them back.


    Yes, tomorrow is the wedding day. She''s flinching now. How about an Ziyan? Let him face all his friends and relatives?


    no no way! She can''t, she can''t, can''t let anziyan be reduced to such an embarrassing place!


    She looked at Gu Liangchen, her face turned pale, the blood color on her lips faded gradually, and her expression was even more hopeless and powerless. She shook her head and stepped back. Her voice felt desolate and whispered: "Gu Liangchen, I''m sorry, I can''t accept you any more..."


    Gu Liangchen was also stunned. He suddenly stood up and walked to her in three or two steps. His big hand with clear bones tightly grasped her shoulder. His beautiful face was stunned and could not hide his confusion. He was so anxious that he said incoherently: "no? Why not? Now the misunderstandings between us have been solved? ChuChu, I really know I''m wrong. You can beat me or scold me. Don''t leave me, OK? Please, ChuChu... "


    For the first time, this is the first time that ye ChuChu sees Gu Liangchen, who is omnipotent in her heart, panic into such a situation, even the voice of her mouth is filled with strong fear, and there is a little bit of imperceptible crying.


    But, so what, fate makes people, maybe she and Gu Liangchen are destined not to be together.


    She held back the tears in her eyes, raised her head, straight up to his line of sight, and said: "Gu Liangchen, let go, we are destined to have no fate, you and I can''t go back! I can''t go back! You know what? "


    "I don''t know! I don''t know! I only know that I love you, I would be crazy without you! It''s better to live than to live Gu Liangchen regardless of the loud roar.


    He looked a little ferocious, without saying a word, reached out to pull her and held her tightly in front of his chest. His strength was so strong that ye ChuChu thought he would be strangled by him, but he just had a hoarse voice and buried his head deep in her white neck. He kept saying, "ChuChu, please, don''t leave me, don''t leave me. I really know it''s wrong. Don''t leave me, OK? I beg you... "


    Once noble as the stars in the sky, this sound of prayer, let him for a moment to love humble to the dust.


    Ye ChuChu kept pushing on his chest, but he couldn''t shake the slightest bit of his strength. His tight embrace almost choked her. He whispered the words of prayer, and the moist of her neck was more like a knife stabbing into her chest, which hurt the tears in her eyes one by one.


    She was in his arms and burst into tears. She bit her lip and hit Gu Liangchen''s strong back again and again. She cried out and yelled: "why didn''t you tell me about Gu Liangchen earlier! Why not... Why not say it now! Do you know, we can''t go back, can''t go back... Do you know? "

 Chapter 482

    As time goes by, Gu Liangchen still hugs ye ChuChu and refuses to let go. She keeps telling her words of asking her not to leave. However, she has made up her mind. Even if her heart is in pain, he still says something, and she refuses once.


    So repeatedly, the two have been deadlocked.


    Finally, ye ChuChu''s hand hesitated behind Gu Liangchen, but he still raised it and hugged him from behind. His head gently rested on his shoulder, but the tears in his eyes never stopped.


    Gu Liangchen''s body is suddenly stiff, and a touch of hope rises in his heart. He thinks that she finally softens her heart. But before he has time to say something, she has opened her mouth in advance. Her plain words make him feel like falling into the ice cellar for a moment, almost shivering with cold.


    "Liangchen, let go. I can''t be too selfish. I owe Anzi too much for dinner. I don''t know how to pay it off at all. I won''t leave him alone for tomorrow''s wedding. And..." she pauses, hugs Gu Liangchen''s hand tightly, and then says, "do you remember what I said to you when you came here? I''m serious. I''m not angry. I still love you, but I don''t want to be together. "


    Her plain words, like a kind of medicine, let Gu Liangchen''s whole body strength a little bit of the passage, holding her strength also a little bit of relaxation, ye ChuChu is at this time, slightly a force, then pushed him away.


    Gu Liangchen looks at her, their eyes are opposite, and there are tears in their eyes. He knows that she is serious, he can''t save her, and he will lose the only woman he loves in this life. He is too arrogant to think that she will come back after saying everything. He underestimates the position of anziyan in her heart.


    Even if the release of her embrace, but the hand is still like a desperate struggle to hold her hand firmly refused to let go.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t rush to break away. Her eyes were always opposite to his. She suddenly took a step forward and stood on tiptoe. Her slightly pale lips stuck to his thin lips. That''s the simple touch between lips.


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes droop slightly, looking at her eyes closed, she is still very beautiful, long eyelashes on the eyelids gently shaking, above also hanging a few crystal tears, can''t say why, he also gradually closed his eyes, kissing her back.


    His thin and cool lips rubbed against her lips, and the tip of his tongue came into her mouth with a slight tremor. She hooked her lilac tongue and gently sucked it. Instead of the previous shyness, she boldly responded to him, lingering with his greasy tongue


    He and she had a deep kiss, just like they were dying. Even if they were suffocating, they didn''t want to let go of each other. But when they were kissing, they all tasted the salty taste in each other''s mouth. They knew that it was each other''s tears. They slid down their cheeks to their lips and were swallowed up by them.


    Salt tears, with a bitter taste from their throat slide into the chest, into an inexplicable pain, spread in the whole body.


    I don''t know how long it took for the kiss to stop. Maybe for a long time, they separated. There was pain and despair hidden in their eyes. They gasped at each other.


    Ye ChuChu was the first to speak. She raised her hand to touch Gu Liangchen''s well-defined face, pointed to her abdomen and depicted the outline of his face again and again. She tried to suppress the crying voice and said in a soft voice, "Liangchen, don''t get entangled any more. Let''s do this. At least we can leave some good memories for each other, at least in the future, Let me not regret that I used to love you so much... "

 Chapter 483

    Gu Liangchen''s thin lips trembled slightly, but he didn''t make the slightest sound. His hand still firmly grasped her hand, insisting that if he didn''t let go, she wouldn''t go.


    Ye ChuChu''s heart is ruthless. She wants to take her hand out of his hand. She doesn''t care if she will hurt herself. Soon after the argument, the back of her hand turns red.


    Gu Liangchen watched the back of her white hand turn red, and then slowly released her grip. He watched ye ChuChu''s hand pull away from his hand. At that moment, he couldn''t breathe because of the pain. He knew that she also pulled away from his life.


    Ye ChuChu stepped back a few steps, eyes slightly drooping, staring at the bracelet in his wrist for a long time, then bit his lip, raised his hand to take off the bracelet, stepped forward, put it on one side of the table, looked up, looked up at Liangchen''s sight again, and said: "since we started here, let''s end here..."


    Gu Liangchen can''t speak at all. He shakes his head in a dull way. He looks pale on his beautiful face. He has a helpless prayer in his eyes, as if to say, no, no, how can she do this.


    She raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her voice was firm and resolute. She looked at him word by word and said, "from today on, you will think that you didn''t meet me eight years ago, that we didn''t meet again in B city before, that we didn''t know each other. From now on, you will go back to C city to be your Gu Liangchen. I will live my life here. We have nothing to do with each other!"


    "No, ChuChu... Don''t..." he was almost close to pleading, standing body, strong back slightly bowed, sad feeling of vicissitudes spread in his side, it seemed that it was so distressing.


    She resisted the choking voice in her throat, took a look at him, turned ruthlessly, and ran quickly towards the door.


    Her hand just touched the door handle, just ready to open the door to leave, the waist was immediately Gu Liangchen tightly hugged from behind, his temperature close to her back, let her chest began to pan sour up.


    "Liangchen, let go, you know, we are impossible, you don''t want to..."


    She said half of the words can not go on, Gu Liangchen unexpectedly behind her, holding his waist, "bang" sound, that is the knee heavily hit the ground.


    Gu Liangchen, he knelt down!


    Gu Liangchen hugged her back and said in a hoarse voice: "ChuChu, don''t leave me, I beg you..."


    Ye ChuChu looked back at him in front of him with a look of astonishment on his delicate face. For a long time, he seemed to be slow to squat down. His eyes were flat with his, and his face gradually became angry. He yelled at him: "Gu Liangchen, what are you doing! Get up, get up, you hear me


    He still did not move, thin body straight kneeling there, a clear hand holding her shoulder, dark eyes incomparably serious looking at her, said: "ChuChu, I have never asked anyone in my life, today I beg you, don''t leave me, OK?"


    "Get up, you get up!" She didn''t answer his question, but stubbornly wanted him to get up.


    He was determined not to get up and said firmly, "unless you promise me not to leave today, I will not get up even if I kneel down here!"


    "Get up, you get up, I told you to get up..." ye ChuChu growled and tried her best to pull him, but it was useless. She couldn''t pull him.


    Pulling his arm, looking at his stubborn, a burst of grievance surged up from the bottom of my heart, tears suddenly flow more fierce, she cried out: "Gu Liangchen, you do this, not because I have you in my heart, not because I care about you, you are like this, you bastard how can this..."

 Chapter 484

    Seeing ye ChuChu''s tears, Gu Liangchen was very distressed and said, "no, I don''t, I just want you not to leave me..."


    "No! Gu Liangchen, you ask yourself, you really don''t have it! Why didn''t you tell me before that? You knew me eight years ago. If you had told me earlier, we would have come to this point! " Ye ChuChu threw away his hands and bit his lips. He roared at him out of control.


    He did not have. He always has, they have been together for so long, clearly have so much time, so many opportunities to say, but he did not, why must say in the day before the wedding, not that she still love him, there is him in the heart, she will certainly forgive him, is not it so!


    Gu Liangchen knew that she had misunderstood and wanted to explain anxiously, "it''s not so clear. I only know today..." then I know that you forget that the bracelet is your own.


    But before he finished his words, ye ChuChu pushed him away and stood up. His black and white eyes were full of tears. He looked down at him and said, "Gu Liangchen, I don''t want to listen. Even if you have a compelling reason, so what? Tomorrow is my wedding with an Ziyan. What do you want me to do? I''m selfish like you. I can''t do it... I can''t do it!"


    Ye Chuzhen feels that he is going crazy. Why must he keep pestering and leave a little memory for each other? Why do you have to force her in the end?


    Maybe she was so emotional that she felt dizzy. The scenes eight years ago and eight years later were all confused in her mind, which made her headache almost explode.


    She managed to stabilize her figure, and the only thought in her mind was to escape. She needed to go to a quiet place by herself.


    She was in a trance. She no longer looked at Gu Liangchen on the ground. She opened the door and ran out.


    "ChuChu, ChuChu..." Gu Liangchen stood up and wanted to catch up, but just stepped out of the box door. Thinking about her face almost collapsed, her steps suddenly stopped, and her strength was lost at that moment, and she could no longer catch up.


    He raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew that if he chased her and forced her, she would be crazy. He didn''t want to be the one who drove her crazy.


    Perhaps, this is God''s punishment for his arrogance and complacency. What she said was right. If at the beginning, he didn''t hold himself aloof, he told her everything eight years ago when he met her and told her clearly that he loved her, how could they be reduced to the present situation.


    He raised his hand over his eyes. There was still a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, giving out a very light choking sound, and his eyes began to get moist


    He and ye ChuChu go to this day, can''t blame her, blame himself.


    "Liangchen, you and ye ChuChu..." Xiao Haoyu anxiously pushes the door in. The sound insulation of the box is not good. He stops all this beside him. He knows Gu Liangchen is suffering. He really doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Gu Liangchen didn''t speak. He turned around and turned his back to him. He didn''t want others to look at his sadness. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice: "Haoyu, help me take an umbrella to ChuChu. It''s raining outside..."


    "You..." why don''t you send him back, this may be the last time they met, but he still didn''t say, just answered, "OK." Then out of the box.


    Gu Liangchen in the quiet box gave a bitter smile. He knew what Xiao Haoyu wanted to say just now. If she left, he would not send her. If she came, no matter how heavy the storm was, he would go to meet her.

 Chapter 485

    Ye ChuChu ran all the way out of the hotel and stopped at the bus stop beside the gate. There was crystal liquid sliding down his face, but he couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears.


    She looked up at the gray sky, the drizzle still kept falling, brushing her hair and clothes, the cool touch made her feel more stable, the pedestrians were all passing by in a hurry, no one noticed her tears.


    It''s not that she has to go to the top of her heart, it''s just that she really can''t let anziyan face this wedding alone tomorrow. From the beginning, she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    When she was full of confusion, Xiao Haoyu had already stood behind her, but she didn''t know it.


    Xiao Haoyu opened the umbrella and handed it to her. Ye ChuChu looked back at him in a trance, but he didn''t speak. Soon his eyes dropped down again and looked at the road under his feet.


    Xiao Haoyu sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you back."


    Ye ChuChu shook his head dully, refused even though he didn''t want to, "no, I can do it myself."


    Looking at the two people who are both dying, Xiao Haoyu wants to get angry for no reason. He tries to suppress his anger and asks ye ChuChu in a loud voice: "you and Liangchen must be like this? Clearly love each other, we have to separate like this? "


    Ye ChuChu looks at the distance, can''t tell what she is looking at, maybe she doesn''t see anything, just indulge in her own pain.


    After a long time, her eyes moved. She raised her hand to wipe the tears and rain from the corner of her eyes, and said with a bitter smile: "Haoyu, you won''t understand. He and I... There are too many differences between me and him. It''s not a word of sorry, a word of I love you, a word of forgiveness, you can go back to the beginning..."


    "I don''t understand, but now I only see that both of you are unhappy and are suffering to death. Even if you care about an Ziyan, have you ever thought that if you don''t love him, you will marry him in this way, not for his good, but for the three of you to be deeply in pain!" Xiao Haoyu roared angrily.


    He doesn''t understand. Isn''t it that they have to kill each other?


    His straightforward words made ye ChuChu''s thin shoulder shake for a while, but he quickly covered up, "you go back, take him back to C City tomorrow, I''ll go."


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave, but Xiao Haoyu stopped. He handed her the umbrella and said, "take it. He told me to send it out. You drench it all the way back. It''s time for him to feel sad again."


    Ye ChuChu originally wanted to refuse. Xiao Haoyu''s next words made her unable to refuse again.


    He glanced at her faintly, put away his anger just now, and said: "take it, let him be at ease, at least he will leave tomorrow."


    Xiao Haoyu knows that the reason why Gu Liangchen didn''t catch up with him is that he should have given up. If he didn''t guess wrong, he would leave a city early tomorrow morning.


    Finally, Xiao Haoyu forced the umbrella into the hands of Ye ChuChu. In the rain, she watched Xiao Haoyu''s figure disappear for a long time before she left.


    Holding an umbrella, she seems to walk aimlessly on the cold street, and her memory goes back to her youth.


    That''s right. She once said to others with disdain that love is dispensable to her. That''s right. She thought that she could control her feelings rationally, but now it seems that she is wrong.


    The emotion she can control is not love. Just like meeting Gu Liangchen, she can''t control herself. She can''t help falling in love with Gu Liangchen, but finally


    I dare not love Gu Liangchen.

 Chapter 486

    Ye ChuChu walked aimlessly all the time. She didn''t know how long it took her to get home, maybe an hour or two, or even longer, but she felt as if it had been a century.


    Rain is still under, say big, say small, the day has been gray.


    When the next intersection is home, ye ChuChu stops numbly and looks at the house she lives in. She is in a trance. Will it really become her home tomorrow?


    A home without Gu Liangchen, a home for her and an Ziyan?


    She just stood there and watched until it was getting dark. Then she moved and walked into the room.


    When she pushed open the door of the yard and went in, she was immediately startled. In the dark, an Ziyan sat at the door, neither holding an umbrella nor turning on the light, letting the rain get wet and the rain slide down his hair.


    It''s very dark. Ye ChuChu can''t see the expression on his face clearly, but the moment she comes in, his body moves. He looks up at her and looks at her all the time.


    "An Ziyan?" Ye ChuChu tentatively called him, but he still sat there, motionless, as if he didn''t hear her voice.


    Although ye ChuChu felt that he was not right, he didn''t care about anything else. He walked into him with an umbrella, squatted down and said anxiously, "it''s raining. Why don''t you go in, an Ziyan? Get up, let''s go first... "


    But before she finished her words, he reached out and hugged her tightly. His cold temperature made ye ChuChu''s body tremble slightly. He must have been in the rain for a long time, otherwise his temperature would not be so low.


    An Ziyan held her hand tightly again and again, as if she would disappear as soon as she let go. It was dark around. Ye ChuChu still couldn''t see his face clearly, but he didn''t forget to call him into the room.


    "Ziyan, what are you doing? Shall we go into the house first? " She whispered.


    He still doesn''t move, his face is deeply buried in her white neck, so he doesn''t move and doesn''t speak. When ye ChuChu is ready to call him in again, he finally opens his mouth.


    His voice is a little hoarse, very low very light way: "I thought you will not come back..."


    Yes, when he came out and saw only the umbrella on one side, he knew that she had gone with Gu Liangchen. He knew very well who ye ChuChu was in love with. He had been waiting. He thought she would never come back.


    Ye ChuChu had a dull pain in her chest. After a long time, she stopped and hugged an Ziyan from behind. She held back her sour eyes. Her voice pretended to be relaxed and said, "idiot, you and the children are here. How can I not come back? And tomorrow is our wedding..."


    Ye ChuChu put his face on his shoulder, thought about it, and explained, "I''m sorry, I just..."


    An Ziyan''s mouth rose weakly and interrupted her next words. Her voice was still flat, and she couldn''t hear a trace of emotion. She said: "it''s OK, just come back, just come back."


    Really, as long as she comes back.


    Ye ChuChu suppressed the bitterness in his heart, forced himself to put away the confusion in his heart, and answered him with a low voice, "well, I''m back."


    An Ziyan didn''t speak any more, so she held her all the time, and her strength never slacked a bit. The rain was still falling, and one by one, ticking on the umbrella above their heads.


    Gradually, his clothes soaked in the rain also wet ye ChuChu''s half dry clothes. The cold touch made ye ChuChu''s body shiver. Then he came back and slowly released her. His cold fingertips touched her cheek and said softly, "let''s go first."

 Chapter 487

    Ye ChuChu nodded, picked up an Ziyan and walked into the room together.


    As soon as he went in, ye ChuChu thought of his child and turned to an Ziyan and asked, "where are Dabao and Xiaobao? Are you awake? "


    She looked at the time, it was already more than seven in the evening, how long to leave, the child should have woken up.


    An Ziyan patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your brother and sister are back. If you want to see the child, you can take it to your parents. They said that they will take care of her these two days, and then you can pick it up."


    Ye ChuChu put down his heart and looked up at an Ziyan. Then he found that his face appeared abnormal red. She was in a hurry and reached for it. The temperature of his forehead surprised her. It was so hot!


    "Ziyan, you have a fever!" She said anxiously.


    An Ziyan couldn''t help but smile. He raised his hand and stroked his slightly heavy head. With a light smile, he said to ye ChuChu, "it''s OK. It''s just a low fever."


    "It''s OK. You don''t see how bad your face is. You know you have a fever. Why don''t you come in and wait for me? You''re still out in the rain..." ye ChuChu says a series of things, but he thinks that if it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have been out in the rain for so long. After all, he still blames her.


    An Ziyan knew that she was guilty when she saw her expression. She rubbed the top of her hair and said gently, "it''s OK. It''s just a low fever. I''ll take some cold medicine later."


    Ye ChuChu had no choice but to raise his eyes to see that his clothes were still dripping with water. He hastened him to say, "then go up and take a bath. If you don''t change your wet clothes, you should have a bad cold!"


    An Ziyan nodded with a smile, "I know. You too. Go to take a bath. Your clothes are all wet. Don''t catch a cold later."


    Ye ChuChu in the end is worried about him, one hand pushed his back to go upstairs, while should say: "OK, I know, I''m not a child."


    They went into their respective rooms. Anziyan really went to take a bath, and his discomfort was relieved by soaking himself in warm hot water. He just closed his eyes and lay on his face in the bathtub with a bad look.


    I saw his pretty eyebrows tightly frowning, thin lips also tightly pursed, for a long time low called Ye ChuChu''s name.


    "ChuChu..." his voice was full of confusion, helplessness and reluctance. At this time, his heart was also full of five flavors.


    Let go or be selfish?


    After returning to her room, ye ChuChu did not go to take a bath. Instead, she changed her clothes and went downstairs again. It was late. The time for dinner had already passed, but she knew that an Ziyan must have eaten nothing.


    She simply cooked some porridge. When the porridge was ready, she put it in a bowl. Then she turned and went to the living room to find out the cold medicine, poured a cup of warm water and took it upstairs.


    When she went into an Ziyan''s room, he had not finished washing. She knocked on the bathroom door anxiously and asked, "Ziyan, haven''t you finished washing yet?"


    An Ziyan, lying in the bathtub with her eyes closed, was awakened by her voice. She stroked her forehead and said, "well, come out now."


    Ye ChuChu was relieved. "Well, hurry up. I took the cold medicine. Hurry up."


    It was not until she heard her footsteps leave that an Ziyan got up from the bathtub, wiped her body with a bath towel, put on her clothes, and took a deep breath when she grasped the door handle with her fingers. After calming down, she opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 488

    As soon as an Ziyan came out, ye ChuChu waved to him and said, "come here, I''ve cooked some porridge. Take some cold medicine and have a good sleep."


    An Ziyan hung down on both sides of his body and held his hands tightly. After a long time, he said, "good." Then go to ye ChuChu''s side and walk down.


    Ye ChuChu tried the temperature, and then handed it to an Ziyan, "eat it, you have a cold, you probably have no appetite to eat other, so I cooked some porridge."


    He reached for it, lowered his head and took a sip of it. The warm and sticky porridge warmed his cool body in an instant, and made his frowning brow stretch. After drinking half a bowl, he looked up at her next to him and asked, "did you eat it?"


    Ye ChuChu nodded with a smile, "I just took it, you drink it quickly, drink it well, take the medicine."


    In fact, she didn''t eat anything. She hasn''t eaten anything since this afternoon, but she really can''t eat it. She just smiles in front of an Ziyan and doesn''t want to worry him.


    But an Ziyan was so clever that he could see what she was thinking when she dropped her eyes. At last, when there was half a bowl left, he held the spoon directly to her mouth and said, "have some."


    Ye ChuChu subconsciously wants to refuse, but she just opens her mouth. An Ziyan sends the porridge directly into her mouth, but she has no choice but to swallow it.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat..." she refused to an Ziyan, but he just insisted on feeding him, no matter whether she wanted to eat or not. In this way, a bowl of porridge half into ye ChuChu''s belly, half into an Ziyan''s belly.


    "Look at you. I''ll eat all of them. If you''re hungry, I''ll go down and serve a bowl." Ye ChuChu took the empty bowl and complained. She stood up and was about to go downstairs. But she was held by an Ziyan. She looked back and asked, "how?"


    An Ziyan laughed and said, "I''m not hungry. You don''t have to go down."


    Ye ChuChu did not reluctantly put the empty bowl away, took warm water and cold medicine from one side and handed it to him, "come on, take the medicine."


    An Ziyan took a few white pills, put them in her mouth, took the water cup in her hand, drank a few, rolled the Adam''s apple a few times, and swallowed them.


    When ye ChuChu saw that he had taken the medicine, he directly pushed him to the bed, pulled over the quilt and covered him. Then he stood up straight and looked at him and said, "you have a good sleep. I''ll go out first."


    When she turned around to leave, an Ziyan''s eyes sank. He raised his hand and grasped her slender wrist. Looking at her looking back at him, he said in a low voice: "can you stay with me?"


    Ye ChuChu opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but at the moment of his dark eyes, the words of refusal were blocked in his throat and could not say a word. After a long silence, her red lips moved, and then she vomited out a word, "good."


    Ye ChuChu secretly took a deep breath, then put the things in his hand on the table, took off his shoes, directly lifted an Ziyan''s quilt and put it into his chest.


    An Ziyan was shocked by her. He just wanted her to stay and talk with him. But when her soft little hand put his waist around him, his hands were like consciously embracing her, and his body was leaning inward to make her comfortable in his arms.


    He was in a trance for eight years. Eight years ago, he also held her to sleep like this. Time has changed. Unexpectedly, he could hold her to sleep in his arms again one day.

 Chapter 489

    Ye ChuChu''s face is close to an Ziyan''s warm chest, and his nose is once familiar with the taste, but his inner feeling is no longer the same as that of that year.


    An Ziyan raised her hand and stroked her long soft hair, with a trace of emotion in her voice. She said softly in a low voice: "ChuChu, do you remember? You were in my arms like that eight years ago. "


    She light "Er" a, just return a way: "remember."


    At that time, she thought that the whole world had betrayed her, and only anziyan was trustworthy. That''s right. She only believed in him wholeheartedly, but now, she found that her mentality had already changed.


    An Ziyan slightly turned her face and looked down at her face shrouded in the Yellow night light. Her eyes were also a touch of emotion that others could not understand. She still remembered it, and he also remembered it, but some things were not remembered, so she could go back, right?


    "ChuChu, I..." what else did an Ziyan want to say, but he was held down by Ye ChuChu''s hand.


    She closed her eyes and said, "shut up! Don''t talk. You''re still burning and need to go to bed. Besides, if you have to get up early tomorrow morning to make up, you have to get up early. "


    He laughed, took her hand, hugged her and said, "OK, I see. Good night, ChuChu."


    She didn''t speak any more, but her breath gradually calmed down, and she seemed to have fallen asleep. An Ziyan closed her eyes and went to sleep with her mouth slightly raised.


    I don''t know how long later, the rain stopped, the moon has gradually climbed to the highest point, the white moonlight through the window into the house, the bed has been sleeping ye ChuChu but at this time gradually opened his eyes, the clear fundus of the eyes, which has a trace of waking up.


    She gently took away the arm that anziyan put on her waist, carefully got out of his arms, got out of bed, bent over to pull the quilt for him, and then sat down gently beside the bed.


    Looking at an Ziyan''s well-defined face, her thin white fingers involuntarily stroked his face. A touch of guilt appeared on her delicate face. After a while, she said in a low voice, "Ziyan, I''m sorry. I know I can''t fall in love with you, but I promise to marry you with my selfishness..."


    Ye ChuChu knows very well that she has only family affection for anziyan, but she still chooses never to hurt her because she is afraid of being hurt again. Even today, after knowing about the bracelet, she once wanted to cancel the wedding, but now, she can''t tell him.


    Ann Ziyan loves her so much. She knows how much he looks forward to the wedding, and she sees it all in her eyes


    For a long time, she sighed deeply and said with a bitter smile: "an Ziyan, you are so good. If we meet again at another time, maybe we will have love..."


    If she met an Ziyan after Tang Dynasty and before Gu Liangchen, she would fall in love with him. Without the ignorance of her youth, and the care of being hurt later, she longed for a sincere feeling and fear. Yes, if she met an Ziyan again, she might really fall in love with him.


    Ye ChuChu gets up and leaves. An Ziyan also opens a pair of complicated eyes and looks at her back. Until she closes the bedroom door, he doesn''t open his mouth. Ye ChuChu doesn''t know. He can hear everything she just said.


    An Ziyan looked at the ceiling for a long time without even moving his eyes. For a long time, he moved and said in a very light voice, "maybe he is the one who can give you happiness..."

 Chapter 490

    On the other side, in the box of the night bar, Xiao Haoyu sat on one side, slightly frowning at Gu Liangchen, who was drinking like pouring water. Finally, he could not help but stop him, "Liangchen, that''s enough! You''ve drunk enough, and you''ll have to drink to death here! "


    Gu Liangchen''s mouth went up and laughed. He looked up and poured half a bottle of liquor. Then he leaned on the sofa and replied with a low smile, "it''s good to be drunk. It''s good to be drunk here!"


    Anyway, without ye ChuChu, he''s just a walking corpse. It''s better to be drunk here.


    Xiao Haoyu held his forehead with slight pain. At this time, he was also extremely upset. He grabbed the bottle in Gu Liangchen''s hand and threw it heavily on the table. "Ding" made a clear glass collision sound. Looking at Gu Liangchen, he said in a loud voice: "I don''t understand. You''d better fight it and tie ye ChuChu and the child back to C City, No matter what he will do in the future, at least not let her marry an Ziyan now! "


    According to Gu Liangchen, he would have done this kind of thing, but this time he was too concerned, so he was tied up?


    Gu Liangchen gave a bitter smile. He looked up at her with empty eyes and said in a low voice: "Haoyu, you won''t understand. You can leave her with me for a while, but she won''t be happy. Maybe she will hate me after a long time. I love her so much that I can''t accept it. She looks at me with hate in her eyes..."


    In that way, he might as well respect her choice and look at her happiness far away where she is not.


    "I''ll go! Neither this nor that! Do you really let her marry an Ziyan? And die alone? " Xiao Haoyu seems to be influenced by him, and he grabs the wine bottle and takes a mouthful of it.


    He knows Gu Liangchen too well. Since he can wait for ye ChuChu for eight years, he can wait for her all his life, even if he knows there is no deadline and endless waiting.


    "Who knows! Maybe it will He drooped his eyes and said faintly that he knew not that maybe, but that he would!


    There are thousands of women in this world, who are better and more beautiful than ye ChuChu, and who are more worthy of themselves. But he only wants ye ChuChu, and all he wants is her.


    "What do you... Do next?" Xiao Haoyu looked at him for a long time, and then asked helplessly. People can see clearly about his feelings, but he can''t help at all. Maybe he and ye ChuChu are really out of luck.


    He lay on his back on the sofa, reached for the open red wine, and drank a few more. The red liquid slipped from the corner of his mouth and flowed down the line of his neck into his lapel. His whole breath looked sad and decadent.


    After a while, he closed his eyes and said, "book me a ticket to leave tomorrow."


    "Really? You don''t see Dabao and Xiaobao any more, and then you leave? " Xiao Haoyu asked with a puzzled face, but Gu Liangchen no longer answered his question. He closed his eyes tightly, and his pretty eyebrows frowned tightly, as if he had really fallen asleep. But he knew that he must still be awake, just didn''t want to answer his question.


    Xiao Haoyu sighed and said to him, "OK, I''ll book your ticket." With that, he got up and left the box. Now Gu Liangchen needs to be alone.


    Since he left, Gu Liangchen''s eyes are obviously closed, but a line of tears in the corner of his eyes, he does not want to see the child, he is afraid that after watching, he can not leave, to know how much heartache he has to bear to give up ye ChuChu and the child, to force himself to go!

 Chapter 491

    In the early morning, with the chirping of birds, the sky gradually brightened up. Ye ChuChu and an Ziyan, who had not slept for the same night, opened the door by chance. They didn''t seem to think that they would see Dui FA as soon as they opened the door. They were all in a daze and stood in the same place.


    An Ziyan was the first to return to his senses. He took two steps towards ye ChuChu and asked with a smile, "good morning, ChuChu. It''s just six o''clock. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Ye ChuChu gently shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep..."


    "You''re nervous, aren''t you?" He walked in front of her, stroked the top of her hair with his big hand, and asked with a smile.


    Ye ChuChu slightly drooped his eyes, and then "Er" said. In fact, she was too nervous to say. What was more was just a kind of unspeakable dull pain in her chest, which made her toss and turn in bed.


    With her head down, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly raised her head to the dark eyes of Shang''an Ziyan, and her hands also covered his forehead. Her eyebrows slightly frowned and asked, "by the way, is your fever gone?"


    An Ziyan smiles, takes down her small hand on his forehead, and says, "it''s OK. After taking the medicine, I wake up today and feel better. The fever has already subsided."


    Ye ChuChu carefully looked at his face, and found that in addition to the dark circles under his eyes, the others were OK. In addition, just touching his temperature was really normal, so he relaxed a little and said, "that''s good."


    "Well, I''ll go down and cook breakfast, or you won''t have time to eat when the make-up artist''s car comes. Today is busy. You can''t keep up without breakfast." He said gently to ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and agreed. Then an Ziyan went downstairs to cook breakfast, and she went back to her room to prepare again.


    At the moment when they turned around, they walked back to back, with a dignified look on their faces. They didn''t look like the new couple coming to the wedding.


    After a hasty breakfast, ye ChuChu and an Ziyan got on the bus waiting downstairs, and then rushed to the dressing room at the wedding scene. Twenty minutes later, when they arrived, they were hugged by several makeup artists and walked to different dressing rooms.


    Ye ChuChu had changed her wedding dress and sat in front of the mirror, letting a group of people paint on her face. For some compliments or compliments, she just gave a faint smile, and did not exchange too much greetings with these people.


    It was the first time for the staff to see such a cold bride. Although they felt strange, the door of the dressing room opened when the bride was nervous and didn''t think much about it.


    It''s Wang Qingyu.


    She came over with a smile on her face and said to ye ChuChu in the mirror with a smile: "Yo, look at this beautiful woman who looks like a fairy. Are we still ChuChu? I almost couldn''t recognize it! "


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Wang Qingyu in the bridesmaid''s dress. She had an eye-catching figure. It was estimated that most people''s eyes would be on her.


    She said to Wang Qingyu in a slightly stuffy tone: "OK! Don''t make fun of me. You''re here. I can be regarded as a fairy. At most, I''m the fairy''s valet. I don''t know if I want you to be my Bridesmaid or not... "


    When Wang Qingyu heard this, he was obviously happy. He grinned and said, "what can I do? I''m born beautiful. I can''t even be ugly. Moreover, I''ve tried my best to choose the dress in a low-key way, even if I''m afraid of robbing you of the bride''s limelight."


    Ye ChuChu turned his lips and didn''t speak, but he was muttering in his heart. As for your figure, you should wrap a piece of cloth from head to foot, and no one should look at it.

 Chapter 492

    With Wang Qingyu constantly nagging, half an hour later, ye ChuChu''s make-up was all finished. The makeup artist looked at his masterpiece with some satisfaction, and then asked ye ChuChu, "bride, you see, your make-up has been finished, you see, are you still satisfied?"


    Ye ChuChu raised her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror seriously. She was really beautiful. Her just right light makeup made her look much better than usual. But the slight frown in her eyebrow never dissipated. She gave the makeup artist a polite smile and said, "thank you. It''s good to see. I''m very satisfied."


    When the makeup artist saw that her reaction was still so calm, he really didn''t expect that, according to the object of his previous work, he didn''t pick and choose in the process of making up. He could understand that after all, wedding is the most important thing in one''s life, and it''s normal to be picky. But today''s bride seems to be submissive from the beginning.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "do you think there are other places to repair?"


    Ye ChuChu gently shook his head and said to the makeup artist in a soft voice: "no, thank you very much today. You''ve been busy all morning. Let''s go out and have something to eat first."


    Although the make-up artist felt that she didn''t feel much like the ordinary bride, he was only an outsider after all, and it was hard to say anything, so he had to pack up and go out.


    The dressing room suddenly quiets down, leaving Wang Qingyu and ye ChuChu sitting opposite each other. Wang Qingyu looks at her obviously lost, sighs and says: "ChuChu, why do you have to do this? You must be very unhappy now. "


    Ye ChuChu reluctantly raised a smile, eyes slightly down, long and slightly tilted eyelashes to cover up the bitterness of the fundus, voice mixed with a trace of helplessness, said: "Xiaoyu, life in the world, that can be all satisfactory, I now such a life may be the best for me..."


    As for Gu Liangchen, since they are destined to be separated, it''s better for them to be safe.


    Wang Qingyu to such her, even if helpless and distressed, reached out and patted her shoulder, low sigh a, "ah, you this cow temper... Now I can only bless you!"


    Ye ChuChu covered the back of her hand with a faint smile and said, "don''t worry, I will be happy!"


    She smiles quietly on the surface, but asks herself again and again in her heart.


    Happiness? Will she really be happy?


    At this moment, the knock outside the door, "ChuChu, can I come in?" It''s the voice of Ye mu.


    "Come in, Ma."


    Ye''s mother pushes the door and walks down to ye ChuChu''s side. Looking at her in her wedding dress, her eyes begin to turn red.


    Ye ChuChu quickly grasped Ye Mu''s hand and asked, "Mom, what are you doing? Why are you crying?"


    Ye''s mother didn''t open her face, wiped her crystal tears, and then turned back to ye ChuChu and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Ma. I''m happy. I didn''t expect that Ma could see you get married with her own eyes..." I thought that it was extravagant for mother and daughter to see each other. Who would have thought that one day they could send her to get married in person.


    Wang Qingyu stood up quietly and went out. She thought that ye Mu must have something to say to ye ChuChu, so she left them a space.


    Ye ChuChu knew that ye''s mother was thinking of some sad things in the past. She hugged her and comforted her with a smile: "Mom, it''s a good thing for me to get married. Don''t cry, or someone else will come in to see it later, and you will be reluctant to marry me to Ziyan!"


    Ye Mu was amused by her witty words and said, "of course, I can''t bear to be a parent and give up my children!"

 Chapter 493

    With a knowing smile, ye ChuChu leaned over her shoulder and said in a low voice: "Mom, I know, I know you can''t bear me..."


    When ye''s mother heard this, she felt sad. Ye ChuChu has always been a very obedient child. She used to be, and now is, but she has not been involved in the responsibility of being a parent at all.


    She stroked ye ChuChu''s hair with a slightly wrinkled hand. Her eyes were filled with guilt, and she said, "ChuChu, mom has wanted to say sorry to you all these years. If it wasn''t..."


    "Ma!" Ye ChuChu sits up straight and looks at Ye mu with a faint smile. She interrupts her next words. She knows what she wants to say.


    "Mom, let bygones be bygones. Let''s not talk about them any more. The most important thing now is that our family is happy together again, isn''t it?"


    Ye''s mother was very pleased. Looking at her smiling face, she involuntarily stroked ye ChuChu''s cheek and asked, "ChuChu, did your mother hurt when she hit you?"


    Ye Mu''s last regret in her life was that she beat ye ChuChu and slapped him twice.


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t help misting in his eyes, but he still shook his head with a smile and said: "it doesn''t hurt, mom, it really doesn''t hurt..."


    Pain, in fact, at that time she really hurt, the pain into the heart, hurt her for a long time at night can not sleep, but now she really does not hurt.


    Ye''s mother is full of five flavors, and she doesn''t know what else to say. Finally, she hugs ye ChuChu. The estrangement between mother and daughter for many years has disappeared in the missing time.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Xinru, is ChuChu ready? It''s time for the bride to appear. " With a smiling voice is Ye Fu, at this time he is also full of excitement standing at the door.


    Ye''s mother quickly released ye ChuChu, raised her hand to wipe the wet corners of her eyes, and yelled to Ye''s father outside: "well, well, you old man, come in quickly."


    Yefu a listen, this just can''t wait to push open the door to come in, yechuchu convergence under just mood, smile toward Yefu called a, "Dad."


    Ye''s father laughs and replies that his tailored suit makes him look very energetic. He takes a serious look at ye ChuChu in his off shoulder wedding dress, nods his head with pride, and says, "ChuChu is really beautiful today. As expected, she is my daughter who inherits my good genes! Ha ha... "


    Ye Mu also pursed a smile and gave him a big white eye. She pinched his ear and said, "don''t you think I can''t recognize you. You are exaggerating yourself in a roundabout way. It''s really cheeky. ChuChu wants to inherit it from me. Many people say that ChuChu is the same as me when I was young!"


    Ye Fu laughs, "ha ha, all like... OK!"


    The leaf mother this just spared him, low smile a way: "this return almost!"


    Ye ChuChu looks at her bickering parents and shakes her head with a smile. Alas, the older she is, the more she looks like a child. How can she look like a workaholic before.


    When the three of the family were enjoying themselves, Wang Qingyu covered his mouth and stood at the door laughing, shouting in a thief''s voice: "isn''t ChuChu all right? Ann Ziyan can''t wait to hold the bride. She has a long neck waiting outside. "


    "Oh, yes, how could I forget it!" Ye Fu raised his hand and patted his head. He took ye ChuChu''s hand and said with a kind smile: "come on, Dad, take you out."


    Ye ChuChu has a smile on his lips. He stands up and holds his father''s arm. As he walks towards the marriage arena, his smile seems to be stiff when others can''t see it

 Chapter 494

    Ye ChuChu took his father''s arm and walked slowly towards an Ziyan. He was dressed in a decent black dress, his soft black hair was combed meticulously, and his mouth was full of flattering smile. He was very handsome and charming. When he saw ye ChuChu coming out, he even couldn''t wait to step forward.


    The venue of the wedding is on a broad grassland. An Ziyan stands on a temporary stage. Ye ChuChu is led by his father to step on the red carpet. Wang Qingyu follows ye ChuChu closely, and his eyes are full of blessings for her.


    "ChuChu, don''t be nervous, dad is here!" Ye Fu comforts ye ChuChu in a low voice, and nods to many relatives and friends with a smile.


    Ye ChuChu pressed down his smile, pursed his lips, and said to his father, "Dad, I''m not nervous, but you''re all on the same hand and foot..."


    Ye Fu was a little embarrassed and patted her, holding the back of her hand and whispering: "ha ha... Dad is a little nervous."


    Ye ChuChu took Ye Fu''s hand, slightly lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "Dad, what are you nervous about? It''s me who got married today. "


    "But today I am going to marry my daughter, too!" Ye Fu''s voice was a little trembling. Although it was not his first time to marry his daughter, it was his most nervous time.


    Ye ChuChu wants to say something else, but the host on the stage interrupts her.


    "Look, our beautiful bride has entered the arena. Can''t our handsome bridegroom wait to get the beauty back?"


    There was a lot of noise, whistling, applause and cheers from the crowd. An Ziyan nodded his head to show that he really couldn''t wait to hold the bride.


    Ye Fu immediately laughed and whispered to ye ChuChu, "Ziyan, this boy must be anxious, so I won''t dally. I''ll give you to him earlier, ha ha..."


    With that, the pace of walking really accelerated, but ye ChuChu could only keep up with his speed, but he was speechless. Wasn''t he reluctant just now? How can''t wait to hand it over to others in the twinkling of an eye.


    The red carpet is very long. Now she and her father are only halfway there. Her eyes are a little complicated and she looks around. She can''t tell why, but she feels a little lost. It''s clear that so many people are here to bless her, her brothers and sisters are there, and some unknown relatives and friends are there, but she doesn''t seem to be happy in her imagination.


    Xiao Haoyu sat at the guest table and sighed several times when no one paid attention to him. He wanted to send Gu Liangchen to the airport, but he finally kicked him and said that he could help him witness ye ChuChu''s happy moment.


    He looked down at the time. Gu Liangchen had half an hour to go before the plane could take off. This time, he and ye ChuChu were really over. Ah


    Ye Fu led ye ChuChu onto the stage and stood in front of anziyan. He was inexplicably sad. Looking at ye ChuChu and anziyan, his old eyes were a little wet. He said to anziyan, "Ziyan, I''ll give you ChuChu today, and you will treat her well in the future."


    An Ziyan nodded solemnly, looked at ye ChuChu affectionately, then said to his father: "Dad, don''t worry, I will be very good to ChuChu!"


    It''s just a flash of loss. Yes, it''s a little less obvious loss.


    He is sure to be nice to her. Unfortunately, he has no qualification to be nice to her


    After listening to an Ziyan, Ye''s father put ye ChuChu''s hand in an Ziyan''s tearful hands and held them for a long time before releasing them. He wanted to ask more, but he stepped down without saying anything.


    Because he was afraid that when he opened his mouth, he could not help choking.

 Chapter 495

    An Ziyan clenched ye ChuChu''s hand with a smile in the corner of his mouth. There was infinite warmth in his eyes. He looked at her straight and said softly, "ChuChu, you are so beautiful today!"


    Ye ChuChu was a little embarrassed by his hot eyes. Fortunately, the male host on the stage came in time to break her embarrassment.


    "The bridegroom, although he knows that you are very anxious to hold the beauty back, but at least we have to finish the ceremony. Take the beautiful bride to the middle of the stage quickly." The male host''s voice with a trace of ridicule, provoked the guests to laugh.


    Listening to the loud laughter, ye ChuChu was even more embarrassed. He wanted to hide his face in his chest. He urged an Ziyan in a low voice, "what are you still doing here? Don''t you go there quickly, don''t you see everyone laughing at you?"


    An Ziyan took her hand tightly and pulled her into her chest with a little effort. She naturally put her arm around her slender waist and leaned over. Her thin lips were close to her ears and she said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether they smile or not. I just want to see you more..."


    Ye ChuChu frowned. She always felt that there was something wrong with an Ziyan today, but she couldn''t say it was wrong. She looked up at him seriously, but found that there was nothing abnormal. So she pulled his arm and said in a low voice, "go ahead first, I didn''t see. Everyone is waiting."


    He doted on a smile, whispered a "good", then put his arms around her waist toward the middle of the stage.


    When the male host saw that they finally got to the middle of the stage, he immediately began to enter the next stage. He stood in front of them with a slightly solemn expression and said, "now we are entering the new oath stage."


    The priest walked onto the stage, stood in front of them, looked at them with a kind expression, and then began the sacred question and answer.


    "Mr. an Ziyan, would you like to marry Miss ye ChuChu? In the future, no matter rich or poor, high or low, poverty or disease, difficulties or setbacks, will you be with her, love her and protect her? "


    An Ziyan slightly side over the clear-cut face, a pair of deep eyes, full of intoxicating warmth, looking at ye ChuChu word by word, very seriously said: "yes, I do!"


    His voice is not big, but it is like dropping a bomb in ye ChuChu''s heart, which makes her feel a strange feeling in her chest. It begins to spread everywhere. In addition to sadness, there is an indescribable feeling, which may be guilt or something else.


    As an Ziyan''s voice fell, there was a sudden scream. The loud, blessing and noisy voice seemed to be mixed with the choking voice of Ye Fu and ye mu. Even Wang Qingyu, who was standing on one side, was a little red eyed for ye ChuChu.


    The pastor kept smiling and nodded with a blessing expression. Then he looked at ye ChuChu with drooping eyes and asked, "Ms. ye ChuChu, would you like to marry Mr. an Ziyan as his wife? In the future, regardless of poverty, wealth, life, old age, illness and death, are you willing to accompany each other forever and not betray or abandon him? "


    Ye ChuChu bit her lip. It was clear that I would like to say three words to her mouth, but she suddenly seemed unable to say it. She looked at her toes with her head down, "I... i..."


    With ye ChuChu''s hesitation, the scene suddenly quiet some strange, so people''s eyes all at once focused on ye ChuChu''s body, let her nervous back began to sweat slightly.


    "Ms. ye ChuChu, would you like to marry Mr. an Ziyan as his wife?" Asked the minister again.


    "I, i... I will!" Three words with a sense of determination to shout out, the voice of the moment, ye ChuChu heart also empty fell a piece, but she still insisted on not let his mouth smile stiff.

 Chapter 496

    When ye ChuChu said that I wanted to, an Ziyan held her hand tightly and hesitated for a moment, but soon concealed it.


    The pastor nodded with a smile, and then announced loudly: "from today on, you are legal husband and wife. I wish you all the best. Now please exchange rings with the bride and groom."


    As his voice falls, Wang Qingyu, the best man and bridesmaid, both take the ring and step forward to hand it to them. But at this time, an Ziyan suddenly says, "wait a minute."


    The audience looked at an Ziyan in bewilderment. Even ye ChuChu couldn''t help asking: "Ziyan, you..."


    An Ziyan patted her on the back of her hand to show her peace of mind. Then she spoke to all the people present and said, "well, I suddenly want to play a song for ChuChu before exchanging rings. I''m sorry for the delay."


    After all, we all know more or less that an Ziyan and ye ChuChu were both music learners. Now this is just a show of love. Instead of thinking about it, we all applauded.


    Male host reaction is quick, immediately picked up the microphone, said: "next please our bridegroom for the beautiful bride to present a song, applause, please!"


    At the bottom of the table, the guests clapped their hands enthusiastically. An Ziyan gave everyone a polite smile. Then he looked at ye ChuChu with a slight frown and said in a soft voice, "ChuChu, I want to play a tune with you, OK?"


    "Ah Ye ChuChu subconsciously exclaimed, and then looked a little flustered. Looking at an Ziyan with a serious face, he said in an uncertain tone: "no, I can''t play the piano. Even if you taught me so little at the beginning, and I haven''t touched the piano for so many years, I must have forgotten it for a long time


    "It''s OK. Didn''t you like the song of wedding in your dream? You know how to play. " He looked at her gently and comforted her in a soft voice.


    But ye ChuChu hesitated and said, "no, I can''t..."


    At the beginning, the reason why she was able to play a whole piece of music was not because he had been guiding her all the time. In addition, they had a good tacit understanding. One piano and four hands could play together very well.


    Regardless of her fear, an Ziyan pulls her to the piano, puts her big hand on her shoulder, and slightly presses her on the piano chair. Ye ChuChu is still afraid that he will not. He looks up at his handsome and charming face, and asks for mercy in a low voice: "Ziyan..."


    An Ziyan rubbed her black hair with her big hand, her thin lips moved, and her voice was very low and pleasant, saying: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ye ChuChu''s restless mood was gently infected by him. Miraculously, he settled down and nodded slightly to him. His tone seemed helpless and compromise. He whispered, "OK."


    Anziyan also slowly sat down beside her, looking at ye ChuChu tenderly between her eyebrows and eyes, and then said to the microphone in front of her, "ChuChu, this dream wedding is for us."


    They put their hands on the black and white keys of the piano almost at the same time. Ye ChuChu took a deep breath and began to relax slightly. An Ziyan asked with a smile, "are you ready?"


    She nodded her head gently and then kept silent for three seconds. Her two hands moved on the piano keys together. The graceful sound of the piano overflowed from their hands, which made everyone on the scene indulge in the graceful sound of the piano

 Chapter 497

    With the sound of the piano, ye ChuChu and an Ziyan look at each other and laugh. The memory seems to come back to the time when they first met.


    Ye ChuChu and an Ziyan became familiar with each other. They often went to their piano training classes to listen to him play the piano. Often, in no one''s piano room, only the slender man sat playing the piano, his fingertips flying on the keys, and there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but his heart was on ye ChuChu''s back.


    Yes, they are very carefree, every day together are all kinds of arguments, all kinds of drama, but in a twinkling of an eye, that green years seems to have been a long time


    One afternoon, anziyan was just playing this dream wedding song, but ye ChuChu fell in love with it. He was pestering anziyan to learn. He had no choice but to teach patiently.


    At least ye ChuChu also has a musical foundation. She learns very fast, but she always breaks in the middle and can''t play a whole song. She is so angry that she almost smashes the piano. Fortunately, an Ziyan stops her in time.


    An Ziyan thought of a way, that is, he took her with him. Strangely enough, with an Ziyan''s lead, ye ChuChu played a whole song every time. As time goes by, once the wedding ceremony in his dream sounded in the piano room, he walked in and had a look. They sat side by side in front of the piano on time, playing with tacit cooperation. At that time, the evening sun was slanting on them, Cast two long shadows on the ground, very beautiful, very beautiful


    After playing the last sound, all the people who are intoxicated in the sound of the piano can''t recall. An Ziyan looks at ye ChuChu with a gentle smile, raises his hand, turns off the microphone on the piano, so that people on the scene can''t hear his voice, and then whispers to ye ChuChu: "ChuChu, this dream wedding is for us, do you know why?"


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t understand, but also feels that he has something to say in his words. He seems to have guessed a little, but he still chooses to shake his head in doubt.


    An Ziyan raised her hand and stroked her delicate and beautiful cheek. On her beautiful face, she looked very attached and reluctant to give up. His thin lips moved and his voice was low. He said: "because our wedding is like a dream, a very beautiful dream, which almost makes me not want to wake up. However, no matter how beautiful the dream is, it is a dream, and no matter how reluctant to give up, it will wake up one day."


    Ye ChuChu had a little expectation of what an Ziyan would do next, but she didn''t know how to react, so she could only look at him deeply, with guilt in her voice, "Ziyan, I..."


    "ChuChu, you don''t have to say anything. I understand that this may be a dream for me, but it may be just a nightmare for you. I decided to let go. You are more qualified to have happiness than anyone else. You can''t choose to give up the chance to be happy because you are afraid of injury. You should be happy, and I can''t give you this happiness." He held her face in his hands and said every word lightly, but with great seriousness.


    As long as she can be happy, he doesn''t care.


    Ye ChuChu knew the meaning of an Ziyan. She saw the deep love buried in his dark eyes. Her guilt instantly mixed her heart. When she looked at him, her eyes were sour, her tears rolled in her eyes, and her voice was a little weeping: "Ziyan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you..."


    She is too selfish, knowing that she can''t fall in love with anziyan, but she still stubbornly agrees to marry him with selfishness. Now she has given him hope, but she can''t let go of Liangchen. She has been wavering, and she has been hurting his heart.

 Chapter 498

    An Ziyan gently wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes with her fingertips. Ruyu held her delicate face in her hands and said, "ChuChu, don''t feel sorry for me. You don''t have any place to feel sorry for me, so you don''t need to feel guilty for me. Instead, I''m greedy. I want to hear your wish. I want to see you put on the wedding dress for me. That''s why you feel so painful now, I''m sorry, ChuChu


    He is really greedy, clearly know that she has a place to belong to, clearly know that she is not happy, clearly know that they should let go early, but still self deception to now.


    Ye ChuChu looked at his deep eyes and cried more fiercely. His white little hand covered his warm back. His voice choked, "no, it''s me. Greedy people have always been me... I''ve been greedy to enjoy your pay. I know I can''t respond to your feelings, but I still..."


    An Ziyan with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, looked at her and interrupted her unfinished words, "don''t feel guilty. In this period of time, you have given me a lot of good things, which is enough. You should remember that as long as you are happy, I will be happy!"


    My happiness is that you can be happy, even if the person who gives you happiness is not me, but as long as I know you are very happy, that''s enough!


    Ye ChuChu looked at him. She could not cry for a long time. She could only say sorry incoherently. Apart from sorry, she really didn''t know what else to say to him. As early as just now, she wanted to run away from the wedding.


    "ChuChu, will you stop crying? I don''t want to see you cry before I leave, especially because of me. " Looking at her crystal tears constantly rolling down, his beautiful face emerged a distressed expression, gently coaxing her.


    "Go? Are you going back to America? "


    An Ziyan nodded, "well, I made a reservation last night, and I''ll be late for the flight back to the United States."


    He is back to the United States, but he submitted a volunteer to the previous hospital. He invited himself to be a volunteer doctor in some remote countries. He thought that he needed to go on a long journey to comfort himself, but he would not tell ye ChuChu that he did not want her to worry.


    Ye ChuChu''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t make a sound. Looking at an Ziyan, his eyes became more and more red.


    An Ziyan reached out and hugged her. Her beautiful face became very attached to her from an angle she couldn''t see. She took a deep breath of her fragrance and leaned her lips to her ears. For a long time, she said in a low voice, "ChuChu, you must be happy!"


    I give my happiness to you, you must take my happiness, live happily!


    For a long time, the audience looked at the two people beside the piano with puzzled faces. They didn''t understand why ye ChuChu suddenly burst into tears. Was it too moving?


    An Ziyan held ye ChuChu for a long time, then slowly pushed her away. Her eyes full of warmth gazed at her deeply for a while. She leaned over and printed a devout kiss on her forehead across the veil.


    "ChuChu, I''m leaving. Take care of myself." An Ziyan stood up, picked up the microphone and went to the middle of the stage. While ye ChuChu, who was sitting by the piano, looked at his thin and straight back and burst into tears.


    An Ziyan went to the middle of the stage, directly turned on the microphone, slightly bowed to the relatives and friends at the bottom, then said to the whispering relatives and friends: "sorry for the delay, I solemnly say sorry to you, now I announce here that my wedding with ChuChu will be cancelled because of my personal reasons!"


    His words, like a bomb, were thrown into the audience, which immediately caused an uproar.

 Chapter 499

    As an Ziyan''s voice fell, the audience could not help but be stunned. Even the male host couldn''t react for a moment. He could only watch an Ziyan step down and leave the wedding scene along the red carpet.


    An Ziyan walked very leisurely, with a smile that seemed to have nothing on the corner of his mouth, and his thin back walked straight through the crowd.


    ChuChu, you know what? I heard what you said yesterday. If I had the chance to do it again, I would still choose to meet you at the same time and place, even if the result is the same as now.


    I and your memory is so good, no matter good or bad, sad or sad or happy, every bit of me as a treasure, so how can I give up to forget.


    When the figure of an Ziyan disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, many people came back to their senses, but they were already confused. Look at me, I''ll look at you. Everyone present can''t understand why the turning point of the next second is so incredible.


    Wang Qingyu sighs a little. She takes her eyes back from the direction where anziyan disappears. She walks to ye ChuChu and puts her sobbing on the wedding. She pats her shoulder to comfort her. She knows that anziyan loves ye ChuChu so much that she will give up. Anziyan is very good, but ye ChuChu falls in love with Gu Liangchen first.


    As soon as ye''s father came back, he looked at the tearful ye ChuChu. He felt distressed and angry. He stood up and planned to chase after an Ziyan, but let Ye''s mother stop him. She shook her head at him and said, "don''t be impulsive, old man. Maybe this is the best decision for ChuChu."


    In the end, ye Fu was anxious, but he didn''t care to think about it. He roared out, "what''s good! You didn''t see him leave ChuChu alone to escape marriage! I''m going to have to give that son of a bitch a good beating


    Ye''s mother stopped him in a hurry and said in a low voice: "I don''t believe you, old man. You can''t see that ChuChu''s heart is not on Ziyan. If you really marry him, ChuChu will really be happy?"


    It was ye ChuChu who insisted all the time before, and it was hard for them to say anything when they were parents, but now things have come to this point, let it be.


    "I... I..." Ye''s father, no matter how big or rough he is, is aware of it. For a moment, he is also at a loss. Fortunately, Ye''s mother pushed him and said, "well, we''ll talk about these when we go back. Now we''ll apologize to our relatives and friends first and explain clearly."


    Ye''s father has no choice but to nod his head. As ye''s mother goes to deal with the guests, Ye''s twin brothers and sisters are dizzy at the chaos. How can their brother-in-law escape the next second???


    Now the happiest thing is Xiao Haoyu. The first thing I do is to take out my mobile phone and dial Gu Liangchen''s number anxiously. I don''t know if he got on the plane.


    Gu Liangchen, on the other side, came to the airport early and sat in the waiting area, looking at his watch. He gave a wry smile. At this time, the wedding of Ye ChuChu and an Ziyan should be held, or she has exchanged rings. She is waiting for the bridegroom''s kiss with her eyes closed


    The more Gu Liangchen thinks about the pain on his chest, the more distance he gets, and his deep eyes are slightly sour. He forces himself not to think about it, or he is afraid that he will run to the wedding to get ye ChuChu back, so he can only expect the flight to take off quickly and leave here quickly. He finds that he has no way to bless ye ChuChu, and can only run away in a panic.


    Fortunately, the flight he was going to take was finally about to take off. After passing the security check, he looked back and was in a daze. Until the staff urged him that the plane was about to take off, he turned and walked towards the cabin. Every step was accompanied by his own voice of heartbreak and despair.

 Chapter 500

    Gu Liangchen was just about to board the plane when his mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang. He took out what he wanted to press, but when he saw that it was Xiao Haoyu, his heart moved and he picked it up.


    He also came and spoke, Xiao Haoyu on the other side of the phone in a hurry asked: "Liangchen, where are you now? Did you get on the plane? "


    Gu Liangchen looked a little puzzled, but he still said: "how? have you got anything to do? I''m going to the cabin right now... "


    "What a fart! You come to ye ChuChu''s wedding scene, an Ziyan escaped, the scene is in chaos... "Xiao Haoyu actually more like a loud cry, your rival has gone, you still don''t come back, still take wool!


    But at least he took care of others present. It''s not good for him to gloat so obviously!


    In fact, he is really worried. The brilliant smile on his face has made people on the scene squint at him, even with a touch of accusation in their eyes. People are crying with tears. You are so radiant!


    Gu Liangchen was stunned at first, and then took down his mobile phone to have a look. He was really talking to Xiao Haoyu. He also slapped himself with his hand. A red mark appeared on his white face, but the pain on his face convinced him that what Xiao Haoyu said was not his fantasy!


    "Hello, Hello! Talk to me on a good day Listening to the silent mobile phone, Xiao Haoyu yells at the phone like the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is dying. Ya, if you don''t run back to ye ChuChu at this time to save your heart, what are you doing at the airport!


    Gu Liangchen also gradually recovered, the expression on his face is unable to hide the excitement, toward the other end of the phone Xiao Haoyu said in a hurry, "send me the wedding address, I''ll be there soon!"


    "Now! I sent you wechat positioning, come on Xiao Haoyu also got excited, hung up the phone, quickly sent the address, and then covered his mouth with a smile. Oh, this plot is really a turning point!


    Gu Liangchen saw the address, immediately did not even need luggage, raised his foot and ran towards the exit, directly rushed out of the security, causing the airport staff behind him anxiously shouting: "sir! The plane is about to take off


    Gu Liangchen ran very fast. Listening to the voice behind him, the corners of his mouth raised a beautiful radian and said, "fly! I''m not going


    He took a taxi at the gate of the airport and reported the address to the master. He was as excited as a chicken in the car. Of course, he kept urging the master in front to say, hurry up, hurry up


    But half an hour later, Gu Liangchen finally arrived at ye ChuChu''s wedding venue. As soon as he got off the bus, he ran there with great excitement, but soon a figure standing against the wall stopped him.


    Yes, that leaning against the wall, white fingertips with a cigarette, he calmly took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, and then elegant spit out a smoke ring, the side face in the backlight looks fuzzy is just left anziyan.


    He slightly raised his eyes to look at Gu Liangchen. He didn''t seem surprised at his arrival. He didn''t rush to drop the cigarette end on the ground, raised his foot to grind out the cigarette end, and then looked back at Gu Liangchen. His tone was light and said, "Gu Liangchen, let''s talk about it."


    Gu Liangchen is very clear that an Ziyan must have intended to wait for him here, but also slightly expected that he would talk about something with himself. He looked at the direction of the wedding, and finally nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 501

    As soon as the picture turns, an Ziyan and Gu Liangchen come to the nearby coffee shop and sit down. It''s really eye-catching for two equally outstanding men to sit at the same table. People around them keep looking back at the table.


    Silent for a long time, two people are relatively speechless, but did not meet at the beginning of each other, but the first mouth or Gu Liangchen, he sipped his lips, said: "anziyan, no matter how before, but today or say thank you."


    Gu Liangchen is very clear that if an Ziyan is selfish, she will never leave an Ziyan first because of Ye ChuChu''s nature and his guilt.


    An Ziyan didn''t think so. He glanced at him with a light look and said, "no, I''m willing to leave. I don''t want to make you happy. I just don''t want to be unhappy."


    That''s all.


    "Anyway, I really need to say thank you. Even in the United States, it was because of you that I kept my children and got today''s Dabao and Xiaobao." Gu Liangchen looked at him sincerely, this time, he is really grateful, for he stood in the position of an Ziyan, even if he is dead, it is impossible for him to let go of Ye ChuChu!


    An Ziyan was still indifferent and looked at him. After a long time, he whispered: "if you really want to thank me, treat her well. If you dare to make her sad again, I promise that I will never let go next time!"


    "No, you won''t have another chance!" Gu Liangchen said very firmly.


    An Ziyan gently smile, low voice some floating, tunnel: "who knows, I hope so!"


    Gu Liangchen also ignores his words. Anyway, he knows he won''t give him this opportunity. Why hurry to prove it in front of him? He will speak with facts in the future.


    Finally, after a period of time, an Ziyan finally made clear to Gu Liangchen the purpose of his coming. He directly asked him, "how much do you know about things before ChuChu?"


    Gu Liangchen''s pretty eyebrows slightly frown. About ye ChuChu, he probably knows her entanglement with Tang Dynasty. Then he knows that she came to C City and never went back home to meet her father and mother in eight years. But he really doesn''t know the reason.


    Moreover, Chao''an Ziyan seemed to have some secret about her affairs. Gu Liangchen shook his head and said, "what I know is only the past between her and Tang xiaorou. I don''t know anything else."


    An Ziyan nodded slightly, looked down slightly, held a spoon in her white hand and stirred the coffee before stirring her body. After a long time, she slowly said in a low voice: "do you know that she once had a very serious mental illness? Did you know that she was forcibly sent to the so-called psychological treatment hospital by her parents? Do you know how desperate she came back to choose to leave here? "


    Gu Liangchen listens to his indifferent voice, and his eyebrows suddenly want to be wrinkled. He knows that what an Ziyan said must be true, but he didn''t expect that ye ChuChu would have experienced these before. He can''t help but feel sorry for her when he thinks about it.


    An Ziyan raised an unidentified smile at the corner of her mouth. The psychotherapy hospital said that it was a mental hospital. When she found ye ChuChu in the hospital, her limbs were tied and her eyes were empty. She looked like a corpse still breathing. Even after many years of thinking about it, he could not help but feel a little heartache for ye ChuChu.


    Gu Liangchen looks at an Ziyan in silence and seems to be waiting for him to tell him about ye ChuChu''s past. Indeed, not long after, an Ziyan''s eyes fall out of the window and begins to talk about something that happened to ye ChuChu eight years ago

 Chapter 502

    The story goes back to eight years ago. Since the Tang Dynasty came that day, ye ChuChu has become very angry. Apart from an Ziyan, even her father and mother struggle and scream like crazy when they approach her. Sometimes they even hurt themselves unconsciously.


    Helpless, ye Fu and ye mu can only watch her secretly wipe her tears from far away outside the ward, while an Ziyan sleeplessly accompanies ye ChuChu.


    In fact, it''s company. It''s just that he sits beside ye ChuChu''s bed and looks at her talking to herself. She looks out of the window all the time. When she is tired, she closes her eyes and sleeps. When she wakes up, she looks out of the window in a daze. Anziyan asks her to eat. She opens her mouth mechanically and swallows the food without chewing it. She doesn''t say a word all day, just like a living dead person.


    The doctor saw it several times, but only said that it was a mental illness. But he found several psychiatrists, and before he got into the ward, ye ChuChu was extremely defensive and stared at them, and then his mood began to get out of control. For several times, Ye''s father and mother were really helpless except looking at her sad face.


    Finally one day, a few days did not say a word of Ye ChuChu opened her mouth, her eyes still stay in the window, only pale lips moved, issued a slight voice, "I want to leave here."


    If an Ziyan didn''t stare at her all the time and see her lips move, he thought it was his own auditory hallucination. He was slightly excited to hold ye ChuChu''s cool hand and even said in a voice, "OK, OK, as long as ChuChu wants to go home, we will go home now!"


    Ye ChuChu took back his eyes, closed his empty and silent eyes, and said faintly, "don''t go home."


    "Not going home? If you don''t go home, where do you want to go? " An Ziyan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s OK. Just keep me quiet." Her tone of indifference is like a pool of stagnant water.


    Anziyan frowned and seemed to be hesitating. But at last, looking at her like this, she was soft and agreed. His warm hand stroked her face, which was so thin that her bones were obvious. He said in a soft voice, "well, you have a rest first. I''ll take you back after I go through the formalities."


    In the end, an Ziyan didn''t know what method he used. Anyway, he convinced his parents to let him take ye ChuChu back to his home. Because his parents lived abroad, he was the only one in the family with an aunt. Knowing that ye ChuChu couldn''t get in touch with others, he even dismissed her.


    Anziyan busily tidies up the hospital things for ye ChuChu, and then helps her go downstairs to the door of the hospital to go home. In order to pick her up from the hospital, anziyan specially drives his parents'' car.


    They stood at the door of the hospital before long. The bright sunshine made ye ChuChu feel dazzling. She couldn''t open her eyes for a moment. The sun was shining on her pale face. For a moment, the small blood vessels under her skin seemed to be clearly visible.


    An Ziyan raised her hand to cover the sun for her and said softly, "open it, I''ll block it for you."


    Ye ChuChu shook the long eyelashes on her eyelids, and then slowly opened them. But her eyes, which used to be clear and flexible, became lifeless, making her whole person like a doll without soul.


    Ann Ziyan was distressed, but she didn''t show it in front of her. With the same smile as before, she said, "I drove here, just stop there, let''s go."


    She nodded indifferently, and let him take his hand to the car. She didn''t ask where Anzi took her to the banquet. Anyway, she had no family. What''s the difference between going there.

 Chapter 503

    As soon as the car drove straight to the city, it stopped in front of a separate villa. An Ziyan untied his seat belt and said with a smile to ye ChuChu, who looked dull: "ChuChu, you haven''t been to my house yet. Can I take you back to my house? My house is very quiet. I''m alone. "


    Ye ChuChu looked out, nodded gently, then raised his hand to untie the seat belt, pushed the door open, and got off the car by himself. It seems that he has no opinion.


    An Ziyan saw her get off, and then pushed the door to get off, went to ye ChuChu''s side and said gently: "go in."


    Ye ChuChu is led by him and walks towards the quiet and elegant villa. He pushes the door open. The furniture inside is simply placed. There is a piano beside the living room. Ye ChuChu''s eyes stay on the piano for a few seconds. His eyes can''t cover the complexity of his eyes, and he is stunned there.


    Knowing that she must have thought of something unhappy, an Ziyan went to rub her hair and asked, "are you hungry? If I''m hungry, I''ll heat up the food and eat it immediately. "


    Ye ChuChu looked up at him and shook his head, "no, where is my room?"


    "Are you tired? Well, you have a rest. Your room is in the first room upstairs near the stairs An Ziyan led her to the stairs and pointed to the room, which was his room.


    She didn''t speak any more. She went upstairs, pushed the door open, stood at the door and scanned the room. It was a simple style. The things were put in order and cleaned very clean. There was a warm smell like a banquet in the air. Ye ChuChu knew it was his room, but she didn''t have time to think about anything else. She went straight to the bed, then lay down on the bed and closed her eyes, The breath soon calmed down and fell asleep.


    In fact, she has been in the hospital for nearly four days. Although she closed her eyes, she didn''t sleep all the time. She was very sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed. She even had a terrible consciousness. So now she is really tired and needs a good sleep.


    An Ziyan gently pushed open the bedroom door, walked to the bedside, slowly squatted down, looked at ye ChuChu on the bed, and gently stroked a few hairs scattered on her white cheek with her well-defined hand. Her eyes were full of heartache for her.


    He knew that although she kept her eyes closed, she certainly didn''t sleep. She was very tired, silly girl


    After watching her for a long time, he stood up and pulled the quilt to cover her. Then he turned and went out of the bedroom. He needed to go down and take care of the violin under the piano. It was meant to be a birthday present for her, but now it would only make her sad. Fortunately, she didn''t see it just now.


    An Ziyan took the violin and put it in the utility room. He came out to heat the food. He told his aunt to cook the food in advance and put it in the refrigerator. As long as it was heated a little, he could eat it.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t wake up until the evening. He opened his eyes with a little confusion and saw an Ziyan''s face. Before she opened her mouth, an Ziyan asked her with a smile: "wake up? Did you sleep well? Are you hungry? Just now I thought you should wake up, so I brought up the food and asked for it? "


    Ye ChuChu thought he was a little confused when he was asked a series of questions. He just looked at him with wide eyes. After a long time, he moved his lips and sent out a word: "good."


    An Ziyan smiles and sits up. She takes the pillow and puts it behind her. Then she brings the food to her. There are a bowl of chicken soup, a bowl of white rice and two other dishes, which ye ChuChu likes.

 Chapter 504

    When eating, ye ChuChu still doesn''t say a word. Gradually after eating, he puts down his chopsticks. An Ziyan naturally takes the bowl and chopsticks and puts them aside. Then he turns around and takes out a tray, which is the medicine for ye ChuChu''s wrist injury.


    He took her wrist wrapped with white gauze, "ChuChu, I''ll give you medicine."


    She didn''t speak, didn''t agree and didn''t refuse to look at him. Ann Ziyan had no choice but to self medicate her. He carefully untied the white gauze on it, and the ferocious wound suddenly became violent under his eyes.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time I saw the wound on her wrist, he couldn''t help but feel sad. She was most afraid of pain. How sad she was at that time to treat herself like this.


    Every action of anziyan''s wiping medicine was very light, for fear that it would hurt her if he had more strength. But no matter how light he was, after all, the wound was not healed. When she was disinfected with alcohol, she was still shivering with pain. Her pale lip was tightly pressed, leaving only a shallow lip line on the outside, and some small sweat began to seep out of her forehead, but ye ChuChu endured it, There was not a single groan.


    But I don''t know her patient appearance. Anziyan sees it in his eyes and feels pain in his heart. While he gently blows her wound, he speeds up his action, spreads the medicine on it and bandages her with new gauze. When everything is finished, they both sweat. Ye ChuChu is in pain and anziyan is nervous.


    At night, an Ziyan sleeps in front of Ye ChuChu''s bed with a quilt. After all, she is in a very unstable mood. He can''t rest assured that she will be alone.


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t care either. She still sleeps in silence. She feels as if she is just living in a world of her own.


    Time passed quickly, and more than a week later, ye ChuChu''s condition did not improve, but fortunately, it did not get worse. Besides still resisting to see an Ziyan, he was in a daze and did not speak.


    Finally one afternoon, after an Ziyan had dinner with her, she suddenly asked her, "ChuChu, would you like to go abroad with me?"


    Ye ChuChu''s reaction at that time was that his face was in a trance, but in the end he was calm, only shaking his head lightly.


    Going abroad? What is she doing abroad? She has no home, so she has to leave her familiar place, right?


    Seeing that she refused, an Ziyan did not ask her any more. He soon turned to the topic, as if the question he had just asked was just a whim, but a decision was quietly formed in his heart at this time.


    In the other room, an Ziyan frowned, but finally dialed the number on the screen. It was his parents. After a while of hissing and asking, he said a news that made his parents extremely angry.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go to America. I want to stay at home." His voice was calm, but with an unusual firmness.


    After listening on the phone, he kept silent. Ann Ziyan knew that her mother must be angry. She had already found the most famous conservatory in the United States, so everything paved the way for him. If he didn''t go, his mother must be mad.


    "Ma..."


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind? Wasn''t everything well said before? You come here to study for four years. After four years, if you want to go there, mom won''t stop you. " As soon as an Ziyan opened his mouth, he was interrupted by his mother''s angry words.


    "There''s no reason. I just don''t want to go all of a sudden. I think it''s very good in China. It''s very suitable for me." An Ziyan''s eyes were deep and quiet, and he said softly.


    "Do you know how much manpower I''ve spent on your business? Now you don''t want to go..."

 Chapter 505

    In the end, an Ziyan had a big fight with his mother, but he always obeyed his parents'' arrangement. For the first time, he was so determined to disobey their decision. At the end of the call, the two mother and son broke up unhappily. However, an Ziyan''s heart of staying in China with ye ChuChu never wavered.


    He sighed softly. Now ye ChuChu is like this. How can he let her down and go abroad alone!


    These days are still very calm. Days have passed like this. Sometimes an Ziyan thinks that it''s good to live like this all the time. He''s always with ye ChuChu.


    But everything is not as good as people would like. The calm of these days is just the calm before the storm, but anziyan is not aware of it.


    Because the day before, anziyan received a text message from her mother, saying that she had a business show in city a and had just a few hours free, so she asked him to meet her.


    An Ziyan had no doubt about him. The next morning, he got up early and accompanied ye ChuChu to finish breakfast. He told her carefully, "ChuChu, I''m going out for a while and I''ll be back soon. You should be good at home, OK?"


    Ye ChuChu raised his head and gave him a cold look. His tone was slightly disgusted. He said, "I''m not a child!"


    An Ziyan smiles, rubs her hair, and says, "I know, so you have to wait for me to come back."


    Ye ChuChu simply directly into the quilt to sleep, a pair of "I don''t care about you" appearance, made him laugh a few times just reluctantly out of the bedroom.


    Yes, an Ziyan''s smile comes from his heart. Ye ChuChu''s condition is getting better these days. Although he is silent or in a daze most of the time, he will not be blinded as usual.


    Anyhow, an Ziyan was in a good mood and drove to the hotel address given by his mother. When he went to her room and knocked on the door, he said with a smile, "Mom."


    Ann''s mother is a woman full of classical beauty. A decent dress shows her noble and elegant temperament. She smiles gently at Ann Ziyan and says, "Ziyan, come on in. Mom hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    An Ziyan walked in and said with a smile, "yes, I saw my mother half a year ago. My mother is as beautiful as ever!"


    "Smelly boy, what a sweet mouth!" Ann''s mother asked him to sit down on the sofa. She poured a glass of water and handed it to an Ziyan. Then she sat down gracefully on the other side. Her mature and beautiful face looked at him with a smile.


    An Ziyan took a sip of water, then looked up, slightly puzzled, and asked his mother, "Mom, didn''t you say to come to the commercial performance? Then why haven''t I heard of your commercial performance in a city recently? "


    Ann''s mother is a famous pianist. Since she has her commercial performance, he should hear some news more or less.


    That know Ann mother just calm smile, carelessly replied: "yes, I came back not for business show, but for other things."


    "Something else?"


    Ann''s mother nodded slightly, looked at Ann Ziyan, raised a smile that seemed to have nothing, "yes, other things, is to take you back to the United States."


    An Ziyan''s pretty eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a ball, and her tone was quite helpless: "Mom, I didn''t say I didn''t want to go to the United States..."


    "Do you really don''t want to go to the United States, or do you..." Ann''s mother paused for a moment, then raised her eyes and gazed at him with a smile, and said in a slightly angry tone: "it''s because of Ye ChuChu that you don''t want to go back!"

 Chapter 506

    An Ziyan was stunned at first. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his mother would know about ye ChuChu''s existence. Soon he reacted and looked at an''s mother and calmly said, "whether it''s related to Chu Chu or not, I really don''t want to go abroad. I think it''s very good at home."


    "How good is China?" Ann''s mother laughed instead of anger, and her noble face suddenly turned cold. She asked, "what''s the best tutor and school I''ve worked hard to find for you? Is that a joke?"


    "But you have never discussed all this with me before, and never considered whether I really like it, have you?"


    "I''ll arrange the best way for you. Do I have to discuss these with you?" Ann''s mother said in a cold voice, and her face was a little ugly. This is the first time Ann Ziyan refuted her with such righteous words, or for a wild girl who didn''t know how to run out!


    "Mom, I''m an adult. I have the right to decide how to go on my own way. It seems that you have nothing to do, so I''ll go back first!" An Ziyan looks at the angry Ann''s mother and says her decision firmly. After that, she stands up and leaves. But when she comes to the door, Ann''s mother''s voice suddenly stops him.


    "Ye ChuChu''s affairs have nothing to do with you. You have no obligation and responsibility to take care of her. Listen to me and pack up immediately and go to the United States with me!"


    An Ziyan didn''t look back. He didn''t have a big voice, but he said firmly: "I won''t go to America. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. You go back to see my father and say hello to him for me."


    However, at this time, Ann''s mother gave a cold smile and said, "do you think you can still see ye ChuChu when you go back now?"


    An Ziyan turns his head fiercely and stares at an''s mother with a sneer. It takes him almost a second to figure out something. He asks anxiously, "what did you do to ChuChu?"


    "What did I do to her?" An''s mother stroked her long hair disapprovingly, then looked up at an Ziyan and said, "what can I do to her? I just told her parents to pick her up and casually introduced her to a mental hospital with good conditions and good medical equipment. Since I have mental illness, I should stay in a mental hospital for treatment, What''s the matter with you who are not related all day long! "


    "She''s not insane! I won''t allow you to say that about her! " An Ziyan repressed the anger in her chest and said to an''s mother word by word, her pretty face was gloomy and her whole body was cold and frightening.


    Although Ann''s mother was slightly surprised at Ann Ziyan who dared to talk to her like this, she soon came back to herself and said, "what is a person who can commit suicide not a mental illness? Crazy


    "Enough! Mom, I''ll say it again today. I decided not to go to America by myself. It has nothing to do with ChuChu. Please don''t disturb her again in the future! " An Ziyan said coldly, reached out to open the door and left.


    "Ziyan, do you think you can still see ye ChuChu! I''ll tell you... "An''s mother yelled at an Ziyan''s back angrily, but he obviously lost his patience. After opening the door, he left straight away and drove to his home.


    On the way back, anziyan blamed himself. He should have thought that his mother''s coming back this time must not be simple, but he didn''t notice. Thinking that ye ChuChu might have been picked up by her father and mother, and that she was afraid of struggling, he immediately wanted to punch himself.


    ChuChu, you must be OK, you must wait for me to go back!

 Chapter 507

    As expected, an Ziyan hurried back to the villa, and ye ChuChu had already disappeared, leaving a mess after struggling in his room.


    He looked at the mess, the brain quickly run up, ye ChuChu was taken back by Ye Fu and ye mu, where will he be sent? Where is the sanatorium her mother said it was?


    But he thought that his head was bursting with pain and he had no idea. The fear and panic on ye ChuChu''s face kept flashing in his mind, which made him feel even more confused. He grabbed his soft black hair and forced himself to calm down. Now he must not be confused. ChuChu must still be waiting for him.


    Confused for a long time, an Ziyan had no choice but to go to the Ye family and ask their parents. However, when he arrived, the door of the Ye family was locked and he was allowed to knock. There was no response inside.


    He is very anxious, but the only shortcut to find ye ChuChu is to ask her father and mother, because he knows her mother too well. Since she is determined to ask him to go back to the United States, he will never tell her that ye ChuChu is there, but he can only keep walking around the door of the Ye family waiting for their parents to come back.


    Finally, in the evening, the parents of the Ye family came back with tired faces. As soon as an Ziyan saw them, he could not wait to meet them and asked anxiously, "uncle and aunt, how are you so clear? Where do you take ChuChu? "


    As soon as the parents of the Ye family saw anziyan, their faces were a little strange. They seemed to have known the purpose of anziyan. They told him directly as soon as they opened their mouth, "Ziyan, go back, I won''t tell you where you are!"


    The reason why the parents of the Ye family have a strange attitude is that the day before Ann''s mother called them and said something unpleasant, so they decided not to let ye ChuChu stay with Ann all the time.


    "ChuChu can''t accept strangers now. How can you send her to a strange place? She will be afraid. ChuChu will be afraid..." an Ziyan was worried and tried to explain ye ChuChu''s situation to them, but his parents closed the door and refused to tell him where ye ChuChu was.


    "I won''t go! If you don''t tell me where ChuChu is, I''ll wait at your door until you tell me! " An Ziyan''s voice roared into the room with a stream of anger. He was always a gentle gentleman. Now he became cold, and his breath gradually became cold.


    In this way, an Ziyan has been following his parents, waiting outside their company at work and at their door after work. He has been sticking to it for three days, even though the dark circles under his eyes are terrible, and even if an''s mother came to slap him angrily, he didn''t give up.


    He knows that ye ChuChu must be very afraid in a strange place. She must be waiting for him to find her


    On the morning of the fourth day, ye Fu and ye Mu finally softened up and gave him a note before going to work. Ye Fu patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is the address of ChuChu''s treatment place. You can go to see her. You can see her for us."


    Ye''s father didn''t go because he was afraid that he was soft hearted. That day, ye ChuChu looked at them with hate in his eyes, which made him almost ashamed. But there was no way. He hoped that she could return to normal, and he could only send her there ruthlessly, but he didn''t know that it was really harmful to her.


    When an Ziyan got the address, he immediately got on the bus and ran to the suburbs. All the way, he didn''t dare to think about how ye ChuChu had been these days. He could only expect to see her a little earlier, even a second earlie

 Chapter 508

    An Ziyan''s car drove on the highway for nearly two hours before he came to the psychological treatment hospital in the address. As soon as he got out of the car, he walked in with great strides and told the medical staff succinctly that he wanted to see ye ChuChu!


    But then the nurse was smiling and promised to help him find it, but she looked down at the notebook in her hand for a few times, and suddenly her face was stiff for a moment. Then she looked at an Ziyan and said with a smile unnaturally, "sorry, this patient''s situation is special, and can''t accept the visit for the time being."


    "Why not? I said I''m going to see her now! " Ann Ziyan''s handsome face was tinged with a trace of anger, looking at the nurse coldly said.


    He not only wants to see ye ChuChu, but also takes her away from here today!


    The nurse was looking at some panic, but still tried to persuade, said: "students, really can''t, or you come back in a few days, wait for the patient''s state is better, you can visit her."


    "You are just an ordinary hospital, not a prison. If I come to see someone, can you still keep me away?"


    "It''s not... It''s not... Ah, classmate, you can''t rush in!"


    An Ziyan saw her again and again and again obstructed, and she just slightly guilty expression, he saw in the eyes, heart a hurry, it is difficult to be ye ChuChu what happened? He simply went to find it by himself. Looking at the direction beside him, the ward area was over there. He ran up the stairs.


    "Hello, Hello! Students, you can''t do this... "The nurse panted behind an Ziyan and watched him push the door one by one. Many nurses and doctors wanted to stop him, but they were scared by his cold eyes. It was clear that the other side was just a 18-year-old boy, but their strong breath field made them tremble.


    Finally, when pushing the last room on this floor, an Ziyan found ye ChuChu.


    At the moment when the door opened, he could hardly believe that it was ye ChuChu. He stood outside the door and felt weak. Fortunately, he raised his hand to hold the door frame so that he would not fall to the ground. He staggered to ye ChuChu and called her name in his mouth. His voice was shaking, "ChuChu, ChuChu..."


    Ye ChuChu''s limbs were tied to the bed with bandages. Her delicate face was pale, her dry lips were slightly tight, her eyes were closed, her black hair was slightly scattered on her face, and her head was powerless to one side. Her lifeless appearance was very similar to that of an Ziyan who committed suicide that day.


    But when an Ziyan came closer, she found that she was far more than that. The bandage was very tight, leaving traces of black and purple on her wrist and bare feet. In addition, she probably struggled. The bandage had been worn on her white and delicate skin, and there were dried blood stains on the wound.


    An Ziyan leaned close to her, the expression on her face was afraid, and she carefully pasted her pale face with her face. Ruyu''s hand couldn''t help shaking to straighten her face. He patted her cheek a few times and cried: "ChuChu, ChuChu... I''m an Ziyan. I''ve come to pick you up. Will you wake up?"


    However, ye ChuChu still has no response. His small head is soft on his palm. No matter how he calls her, she is still. If she doesn''t have a little breath, an Ziyan even thinks she is dead.


    The doctor, who rushed to catch up with him, saw an Ziyan anxiously calling ye ChuChu, and then said timidly, "don''t worry about this classmate, she just hasn''t passed the effect of the tranquilizer."


    An Ziyan seems to have not heard the voices of the public. Now he can only see ye ChuChu in his world

 Chapter 509

    There were a lot of people in the ward, but for a moment, everyone was quiet, even breathing carefully. After a long silence, Ann Ziyan finally moved.


    He gently untied the bandage that bound ye ChuChu''s hands and feet. His white fingertips gently brushed the black and purple marks on her skin. His series of actions were very gentle, but he didn''t know why they made the medical staff standing at the door shiver, as if the temperature in the room had dropped several degrees, which made them shiver.


    An Ziyan looked at ye ChuChu, who was covered with bruises. His deep, dark and bottomless eyes became cold bit by bit. He gently put down her hand, turned around with a gloomy and beautiful face. His words were not angry but powerful. He asked the hostages in a fierce voice: "Why are you binding her! Who told you to tie her! Who gave you the right to tie her


    The male doctor at the front was a little scared, but he didn''t dare not answer him. He faltered with a guilty face and said, "no, this patient is very unstable when she comes in. She not only hurt many medical staff, but also yelled at us to let her out. So we can only tie her up and take tranquilizers, but we all take normal countermeasures, After all, sometimes we have to have some necessary means for mental patients, and.... "


    The male doctor wanted to explain something more. An Ziyan was already very angry and rushed forward to beat him hard. His hand was gripping his collar. He bit his teeth and said to the male doctor: "I tell you, she is not a mental illness!"


    The male doctor had already been scared out of his wits by him, so he could only apologize incoherently. Other people even looked at the atmosphere and did not dare to breathe. They were all stunned.


    An Ziyan snorted coldly. He threw his hand at the male doctor and let him fall on the ground. Then he walked towards ye ChuChu with a pretty face that could almost drop the ice. He hugged ye ChuChu with his body. The anger on his face had not yet faded, but his words were as gentle as water, saying: "ChuChu, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home now."


    He held ye ChuChu and went out. The nurse at the door didn''t dare to stop him, and even unconsciously gave him a way to go out. Gradually, his straight body disappeared in the sight of the public. It was only when they came back that they felt like they were going to help the male doctor who was lying on the ground with red teeth.


    An Ziyan took ye ChuChu back to the villa, but she still didn''t wake up. He gently put her on the bed, took the medicine, carefully treated her wrist and foot injuries, disinfected her wounds with alcohol, and watched her subconscious body shrink when she was still awake. His beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled, and his face was extremely remorseful.


    It''s all his fault. He should stay by her side. If he was more careful that day, he wouldn''t let others take her away. He also took her to that place and suffered such harm.


    He took care of the wound, slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at her still frowning eyebrows. He gently touched her eyebrows with his fingertips to smooth her, and rubbed her pale cheek with his fingertips. How long has it been? She was almost too thin. Her fingertips came to the corner of her mouth. In the past, she loved to smile, but now, her smile is as long as the past.


    He attached himself to her forehead and printed a kiss. His voice was very light and full of heartache. He said: "I''m sorry, I will always be by your side. I will always be with you..."

 Chapter 510

    In the living room of the villa, Ann''s mother angrily accused Ann Ziyan, "Ziyan, are you crazy? You ran to hit people. Did you know they called the police! Do you know how hard it took me to settle it for you! I''ve lost all my face


    An Ziyan didn''t think so. He pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Looking at an''s angry mother, she asked coldly, "since you care about your face, you don''t have to come out to solve it. You don''t have to tell others that I''m your son!"


    "You..." Ann''s mother''s angry face was black, and her fingers were trembling slightly when she pointed to Ann Ziyan. She didn''t see her usual noble elegance at all. She was obviously angry.


    "Mom, I say again, it''s my business not to go to America. I ask you not to do any harm to ChuChu!"


    "What do you want if I don''t promise? Do you want to run away with that girl? Or cut off the relationship between mother and son with me Ann''s mother asked harshly. Her face with delicate makeup was slightly twisted because of anger, which was a bit ferocious and terrible.


    An Ziyan''s eyes darkened, and her eyes stayed on the vase with dried flowers on the table. Her voice was a little low and said, "Mom, you want me to go back to the United States just because I want to be an excellent pianist like you. It''s very important to be a good pianist."


    "What did you say?" Ann''s mother obviously couldn''t understand his words, but the next second she was frightened by ANN Ziyan and exclaimed, "ah!!"


    Ann Ziyan quickly reached for the vase on the table, and then smashed it to her left hand. Ann''s mother was scared to close her eyes, "bang Dang" came the sound of broken glass.


    "Mom, if you insist on pestering ChuChu again, then next time this vase will not be smashed on the table, but on my hand!" Anziyan cold tunnel.


    Ann''s mother was dead at the moment when she saw the vase falling, but when she heard his indifferent voice, she opened her eyes and saw that the vase had fallen on the table next to his hand. The broken glass residue on the table had made her sweat. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if it fell on an Ziyan''s hand.


    She looked at an Ziyan with cold expression, swallowed her saliva and said: "you are threatening me! Threaten me with yourself


    An Ziyan smile, raised his eyes to his mother''s eyes, "if you say it''s a threat, that''s a threat, mom, please remember that every sentence I just said is very serious, please don''t do anything to hurt ChuChu in the future."


    After an Ziyan finished, she went upstairs. Liu An''s mother was alone in the living room, looking at his back until he disappeared. When did her obedient son become what kind of son?


    After an''s mother left, it was Ye''s father and ye''s mother who came. They received a phone call from the hospital saying that ye ChuChu had been forcibly taken away. As soon as they guessed it was an Ziyan, they came in a hurry.


    An Ziyan''s attitude towards them was very cold this time. Without saying a word, he just let them see ye ChuChu''s injuries, and then directly said to them, "I will take good care of Chu Chu in the future, so she won''t bother her uncle and aunt!"


    Ye''s father and mother are very guilty. Under his indifferent eyes, they are shameless. They want to take ye ChuChu home. But thinking about her resistance to them, they have no choice but to give up. They can only sincerely ask an Ziyan to take care of her. When they see that he nods and agrees, they reluctantly leave.

 Chapter 511

    Ye ChuChu didn''t wake up until the next morning. Her eyelids trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. The bright light outside the window made her unable to adapt for a while, and then she closed her eyes again. After a while, she adapted and opened her eyes again.


    Looking at the familiar environment, she lost her mind for a moment. Wasn''t she sent to that place by her parents as a madman? Why are you back here? Is it a dream?


    Ye ChuChu really thought that she was dreaming. She tried to move her hands and feet, but found that she was not bound, and the wound was also bound.


    "ChuChu, wake up." Just as she was staring at the white gauze on her wrist, an Ziyan came in with something and pushed the door open. She asked in a soft voice.


    She raised her eyes slightly. When she saw anziyan''s face, she was still in a trance. But she soon recovered. She lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes cast beautiful shadows on her eyes. Until anziyan sat down beside the bed, she asked faintly, "how can I be here?"


    "I brought you back..."


    Ye ChuChu raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and then closed his eyes again.


    At the moment when she closed her eyes, an Ziyan still saw a trace of loss in the depths of her eyes. She thought it was Ye Fu and ye Mu who brought her back. She thought too much, and she had been regarded as a madman by her parents.


    An Ziyan didn''t know how to comfort her. She held her hand tightly and said softly, "you haven''t eaten for a long time. I cooked some millet porridge. Can you get up and have a drink?"


    She opened her eyes again, the mood of the fundus of her eyes was swept away, and she stared at the top empty, but at least she didn''t refuse. An Ziyan just nodded, and let an Ziyan help her up, took the pillow and put it behind her.


    An Ziyan put the bowl in front of her. Ye ChuChu reached out to get the spoon, but he stopped him. He handed the porridge to her mouth with the spoon and said, "you still have injuries on your hands. I''ll feed you. Ah... Open your mouth."


    Ye ChuChu looks at him in a daze. He doesn''t know if his head is not fully awake, so he opens his mouth very cooperatively. Anziyan immediately passes the porridge to her mouth, and she chews it a few times and swallows it. Then he hands it up again. She eats it as before, until she finishes a bowl of porridge, and her eyes never leave anziyan''s face.


    An Ziyan turned around and put the empty bowl away. She turned around and kneaded the top of her hair. She said gently, "ChuChu is really good!"


    But she looked at his face, eyes gradually become a trance up, and then asked a puzzling words, "an Ziyan, am I really crazy?"


    He was stunned, looking at her and asked, "why do you ask that?"


    "I should be crazy. If it wasn''t for my parents, how could they send me to such a place? People there look at me and say, you are a madman and a psychopath!" She said with a sarcastic smile.


    Maybe she has been crazy for a long time, only to be discovered today.


    "But in my opinion, you are just playing a small temper. You just want others to care about you, so you are willful." He looked her in the eyes and said seriously, yes, in his opinion, all her actions were just hoping that her parents would care more about her.


    "Anziyan, then why are you so nice to me?" Ye ChuChu looked at him and asked in confusion.


    He laughed, his eyes darkened, and said with a smile: "do you need any reason for you! Stupid... "


    Yes, in fact, there is a reason, that is, I love you!


    But these three words he never said.

 Chapter 512

    An Ziyan worried that ye ChuChu didn''t sleep well for several days, so he fell asleep as soon as he lay on the ground.


    But in the middle of the night, he felt that someone had got into his arms and was still clinging to his chest. He opened his eyes in doubt and found that ye ChuChu, who was sleeping in bed, had lain in front of his chest.


    He reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "What''s the matter?" he asked softly


    Ye ChuChu didn''t speak. He held his hand tightly around his waist, and his face was deeply buried in his chest, which made an Ziyan say again, "ChuChu, eh?"


    For a long time, ye ChuChu was still silent, but an Ziyan was helpless and planned to get up and take her back to bed. At this time, she finally spoke, and her voice was with a trace of prayer.


    "An Ziyan, can you not leave me, at least not now?"


    All the people in her world seem to have gone away, leaving anziyan alone. She knows that anziyan is going to the United States, but at least don''t go now, so at least he is left alone.


    Under the Yellow night light, an Ziyan couldn''t see the expression on her face. He clearly felt the helplessness that was revealed by her words. He couldn''t help but feel more and more distressed for her. His warm hand caressed her head and said in a low voice: "silly girl, I won''t leave you, unless one day you drive me away..."


    Her hand grasped his chest clothes, and she looked up at him in the dark. Although an Ziyan couldn''t see her face clearly, he could see the fear in her eyes clearly. She found his hand in the dark, "we pull the hook. Before I drive you away, you must not leave me, or you are a dog!"


    When he heard her childish words, he chuckled, but at the same time he felt sorry for her lack of security. He hooked her little finger and said softly, "OK, let''s pull the hook. If I can''t do it, I''m a dog."


    Ye ChuChu''s thumb touched his thumb and said, "seal."


    He has a doting smile on the corner of his mouth. His tone is quite helpless and he says, "OK, seal."


    After getting a definite promise, ye ChuChu smiles for the first time. The satisfaction in the smile makes an Ziyan feel sad. In fact, she really doesn''t want much, just a little more care from others.


    An Ziyan sighed in secret, pressed her head to her chest, and said to her in a low voice: "well, sleep, I will always be here!"


    She felt his warm body temperature on her cheek. She felt a sense of peace of mind. She rubbed her face against his chest. She closed her eyes and went to sleep with a slight "um".


    In this way, half a month has passed, which is quite calm for an Ziyan and ye ChuChu. An''s mother doesn''t disturb them again. When ye''s father and mother come, they think ye doesn''t want to see them and go away disappointed, but they don''t force ye to go home.


    But only an Ziyan was secretly worried. Ye ChuChu''s situation became more and more serious. Sometimes it was clear that he looked good in the first second, and he might smash things in a rage in the next second, crying with or without warning.


    An Ziyan had no choice but to go out to consult a psychologist with ye ChuChu. Because of this, the accident happened.


    That day, he told ye ChuChu that he would go out for a while and let her wait for him at home. But when he came home at noon, there was no one in the villa. After searching all over the villa, there was no her. An Ziyan was almost crazy.


    Especially today, the psychiatrist told him that ye ChuChu''s situation might even lead to self mutilation. He was so anxious that he had to go out in a hurry to find

 Chapter 513

    An Ziyan almost searched the whole city a, and finally found ye ChuChu in the bar at night.


    When he looked for her, she was lying on the bar and getting drunk, but she kept pouring one cup after another into her mouth. When she saw anziyan standing beside her with a gloomy face, she pulled him to drink with a confused expression.


    "Anziyan, you are here. Come and drink with me. I tell you, wine is really fun. After drinking it, my chest doesn''t feel bad. You say God is not magical, ha ha..."


    An Ziyan looked at her silently in the deafening music. The gorgeous lights flashed on her delicate face. He could see her decadent expression clearly. Are you angry?


    He felt that he was slightly hurt by the anger in his chest, but he made an unexpected move. He took a full glass of wine in front of her, drank it up and knocked it heavily on the bar.


    An Ziyan raised her hand and wiped the wine stains on the corners of her mouth. She leaned close to her, her white hands holding her blurred face, her dark eyes looking straight into her eyes, and said aloud: "good! You want to drink, don''t you! Well, I''ll stay with you! "


    After that, an Ziyan didn''t stop ye ChuChu from doing anything. She drank and he drank with her!


    Later, ye ChuChu even learned how to smoke. An Ziyan watched her expertly spit out a cigarette ring, only slightly frowning. Then he took the cigarette from the corner of her mouth and began to smoke. He never knew how to smoke, and he coughed because of the spicy smoke, but finally he learned.


    For a long time, no matter what ye ChuChu does, an Ziyan will not stop her. Since you want to degenerate, I will accompany you. No matter what you become, as long as you are ye ChuChu.


    In fact, there are other reasons for his foolishness with ye ChuChu. The psychiatrist told him that the reason why ye ChuChu''s moodiness is nothing more than a knot in her heart. She buried everything in her heart, and those unhappy things can''t find a vent. As time goes by, they will really drive her crazy!


    So anziyan just gives her a chance to let her heart out in this way. Drinking, smoking or getting worse, anyway, she is accompanied by him.


    Of course, these also have an impact on her body. For example, her blood sugar is out of control, and alcohol can cause alcoholic hypoglycemia, so anziyan has to watch her from time to time.


    But one day anziyan came out of the bar with her. Seeing that she was very drunk, she asked her to sit down and take a taxi.


    Ye ChuChu sits and feels that her limbs begin to shake, her heart begins to panic, and her forehead is gradually sweating. She leans back feebly and wants to open her mouth to call an Ziyan, but at this time unexpected people appear.


    That is the Tang Dynasty, he has been looking at ye ChuChu not far away, aware that something is wrong with her, anxious so that he can not care about other quickly step forward.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Or hypoglycemia? " Tang Shi looked at her state, it was not difficult to guess that she was hypoglycemic. He quickly found a chocolate from his coat pocket, tore open the wrapping paper and handed it to her mouth.


    But ye ChuChu just coldly looked at his panic, lips pursed tightly, obviously won''t eat what he gave.


    "I know you hate me, but don''t let your body get in trouble. I beg you, will you open your mouth and eat it?" Tang Shi tone with pray said.


    She is still stubborn and refuses to open her mouth. Her eyes are full of sarcasm and she stares at Tang Shi. She forces Tang Shi to pinch her chin and force her to open her mouth to eat. However, she bites her lips so hard that she can see the blood and refuses to let go

 Chapter 514

    An Ziyan called for a good car and came back to find ye ChuChu. But as soon as he came near, he saw that she was pinched by Tang Shi''s chin. His anger suddenly surged up. He quickly stepped forward and grasped Tang Shi''s arm. As soon as he tried hard, he threw him away.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?" Anziyan feel squat body to check ye ChuChu, found that in addition to her lips were bitten by her own skin, the other are very good, his hanging heart just put down.


    But at the same time, he also found something wrong with her. Looking at the cold sweat on her forehead, he immediately guessed that she was hypoglycemic. He quickly took out the prepared candy from his pocket and gave it to ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu saw that an Ziyan was obedient and opened her mouth. After a while, her symptoms of hypoglycemia were relieved. An Ziyan helped her to stand up, and her eyes fell on Tang Shi not far away. At that time, his handsome face was cold and frightening.


    "Tang, I remember warning you to stay away from ChuChu!"


    The eyes of Tang Dynasty always stay on ye ChuChu. Recently, she has become different from before. He looks in his eyes one by one. Guilt makes him sleep and eat uneasily every day.


    "It''s not me... I just see that she doesn''t feel well, I just... I just..."


    But an Ziyan obviously had no patience to listen to his explanation, "enough! She can''t turn you to cry for mercy. I''ll see you close to ChuChu, or I won''t let you go! "


    In Tang Dynasty, an Ziyan said that he was speechless. But looking at ye ChuChu who was leaning on an Ziyan, he felt more bitter. He looked at her and cried in a low voice: "ChuChu, I''m sorry, but can you give me a chance to make up for it, let me..."


    Ye ChuChu raised his eyes and just laughed sarcastically at him. Then he said to an Ziyan beside him: "go, I''m tired, I want to go back..."


    He nodded, "well," a last warning look at Tang Shi, then put his arms around her waist and went to the taxi with her.


    In the Tang Dynasty, looking at the shadow of the car leaving, he raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and the bottom of his eyes was deep regret. Now, who can he blame?


    All this is his own hands, he deserves to suffer her hate!


    Tang Dynasty did not appear again after that day, and I don''t know whether an Ziyan used any means behind his back or chose to give up after seeing the facts.


    I thought that after this episode in Tang Dynasty, an Ziyan and ye ChuChu would be as calm as ever, but I didn''t think that everything was just the quiet before the storm, and the real storm was still in the future.


    As the night falls, several men gather in the dark alley behind the nighttime bar. At a glance, they can see that they are hooligans. They are hanging around with their backs on the wall. It seems that they are waiting for someone.


    Sure enough, after a while, the person they were waiting for seemed to come, and a slender figure stood in front of them.


    The ruffians first asked, "is it you that tomago is looking for us?"


    "Yes, it''s me." The figure handed them a file bag, and then said: "remember the people inside, give me to mix drugs in her wine and give her to drink. If you have no choice, give me some ice on her. The money in it is for you. After it is done, there will be more. Just do it well!" That voice Yin says deeply, malicious intention lets a person shudder.


    A group of lazy rascal immediately saw money, patted her chest and promised to do things well.


    The girl suddenly sneered, the dim yellow street lamp shining on her face, suddenly saw her face, that person is actually Tang xiaorou!


    Ye ChuChu, since you don''t want me to be better, don''t think about it!

 Chapter 515

    "ChuChu, I''m going out at night. You must not go to the bar by yourself. Do you hear me?" An Ziyan is holding a mobile phone to play games ye ChuChu break right over, face to him.


    Ye ChuChu raised his eyes and looked at him lightly. With a perfunctory "Oh", he lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. I don''t know if she really listened to an Ziyan''s words!


    Even though an Ziyan was worried about her, he had nothing to do. He had to go out tonight, and neither of them took part in the college entrance examination. Since he wanted to study in China, he had to rely on the relationship to find the school. The friend he wanted to see today should be able to help.


    Most importantly, the psychiatrist he consulted told him that it was better to take ye ChuChu to live in a different environment for a period of time, which might be a good thing for her.


    An Ziyan looked at ye ChuChu, who had no heart and no lung to play with his mobile phone. He told him again. Then he saw that the appointed time was coming, so he had to go out.


    As soon as anziyan left the house, he fell into a very quiet mode. Just now, ye ChuChu, who was still playing games, put down his mobile phone and sat on the sofa looking around the house.


    Quiet, the surrounding is a kind of quiet that she is afraid of. As long as she is quiet, her mind will not come up with those nightmare like pictures, which clearly make her uncomfortable.


    She pulled her hair irritably, and finally went out with her wallet. Maybe the noisy environment in the bar was really suitable for her. At this time, she totally ignored the words of anziyan.


    Ye ChuChu came to the bar skillfully. She sat down at the bar, and the bartender handed her a cocktail. This is her favorite wine, which is called the lost blue cocktail.


    In the night, everything seemed the same as before. The bartender who gave her the wine gave her a strange look. He probably thought about how she could be here alone today. As usual, anziyan would follow her.


    Ye ChuChu takes the transparent wine glass and shakes the blue liquid in it. She looks through the glass to see the confusion in the bar. She looks at a group of people swaying their bodies in the colorful light and indulges themselves in the world of money and paper. She has a smile on the corner of her mouth, like self mockery, more like satire


    She looked up for a drink and said in a low voice, "sure enough, only here is the most suitable place for people like me..."


    Maybe an Ziyan is not around. Today, she is not interested in drinking. She just leans against the bar in a daze, but a voice makes her frown.


    "Oh, my sister is alone. Would you like to have a drink with me?" Several men in their twenties, who looked like they were flowing, sat down beside ye ChuChu and said to him in a frivolous tone.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t even lift his eyelids. He spat out a word coldly, "roll!"


    The man at the head, however, was totally indifferent. He gave ye ChuChu a glass of beer and said with a smiley face, "don''t do that. Why should I refuse people thousands of miles away? I just want to make friends with you. Come on, I''ll treat you to a drink to show my affection?"


    Ye ChuChu looked at the man slightly and said with a sneer, "I told you to go away! Don''t you understand


    The man''s eyes darkened, but still persuaded her to drink the glass of wine, "just drink a glass, beauty when I face OK?"


    Ye ChuChu smiles, his clear eyes droop slightly, and asks faintly, "do you want me to drink! Good... "

 Chapter 516

    Ye ChuChu reached for the beer. The man saw that she was gradually approaching her mouth with the glass, and his eyes overflowed with joy.


    As long as the girl drinks this glass of wine, thinking of the money she is about to get, the man at the head is a little proud, but he doesn''t pay much attention to ye ChuChu. Just when he relaxed his vigilance, ye ChuChu''s eyes flashed, and the wine glass near his mouth was splashed by her backhand, and a full glass of beer was splashed on the man''s face.


    The man can''t seem to guess that ye ChuChu dares to do this. He looks at her in a daze and can''t recover for a moment.


    Ye ChuChu pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "do you want me to drink? Dream about it


    The head of the life of the man has not yet recovered, a face with beer in his face line down, but the man behind him can not bear, directly pushed a ye ChuChu shoulder, angrily.


    "Don''t be shameless, you smelly girl. Brother Lin treated you to a drink. I could look up to you at that time. You don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I don''t teach you a good lesson today!"


    Ye ChuChu was pushed slightly against the bar. She sat upright and said sarcastically: "I don''t know what''s good, ha ha... If you want to learn how to pick up girls, please come out with some capital and invite people to drink. You can''t afford any high-grade wine, but at least don''t invite this cheap beer. It looks really embarrassing! Ha ha... "


    When ye ChuChu, who laughs at them openly, and the people around him begin to look at them with disdain, the man at the head can''t help but become angry. With a wave of his hand, he directly grabs ye ChuChu''s collar, pulls it hard, looks at her eyes full of banter, and gnashes his teeth and says: "you smelly girl..."


    Just as he was about to wave his fist to ye ChuChu, the music in the bar suddenly stopped, and two policemen quickly came in, "what are you doing! Stand up, stand up! We are the police


    As soon as the man saw the police coming, his face changed. He threw away ye ChuChu and left with a group of people behind him in a panic. Then he said: "smelly girl, please remember! Don''t let me see you again! Or you''ll have some good fruit to eat! "


    Ye ChuChu didn''t think so. He waved to him with a smile and said aloud, "I''m waiting for you! Coward


    The police and the staff of the bar said something, then looked sternly at ye ChuChu''s direction, walked up to her, took out her ID card and said, "please show me your ID card. We suspect you are a minor."


    Ye ChuChu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He could not help feeling irritable in his heart. His tone was quite arrogant and he said: "no! At home


    "Please cooperate, or I have the right to take you back to the police station for investigation!"


    Ye ChuChu immediately got up and started to walk. She obviously didn''t want to talk to the two policemen, but she was stopped. She gave them a cold look and said, "get out of the way!"


    "Please cooperate... Hello, you stop..."


    Ye ChuChu simply took advantage of the two policemen''s inattention to push them away and run, but her physical strength was not good after all. She was overtaken by others before she ran a few steps, and held her arm with her backhand.


    "Let go! I said I''m an adult! You let go She yelled angrily at the two policemen.


    "Sorry, unless we see your ID card, we will take you back to the police station and ask your parents to pick you up!"


    As soon as ye ChuChu heard that she wanted to invite her parents, she suddenly struggled even harder. In the struggle, something seemed to fall out of her pocket.


    If you look at it carefully, it looks like a packet of white powde

 Chapter 517

    "I said that the bag is not mine. How many times do you want to ask?"


    "If you say it''s not yours, it''s not yours! At that time, so many eyes saw it fall out of you. It''s true that if you don''t learn well at a young age, you should learn to touch drugs! " The policeman sitting in front of Ye ChuChu said justly.


    Ye ChuChu''s face is hard to see the extreme, "I said it''s not mine!"


    "Is it yours? I''ll know when your test results come out. I advise you to be honest now. Do you have any other accomplices?"


    Ye ChuChu was so angry that his chest hurt. He yelled out: "I said it''s not mine. I don''t know what''s my partner!"


    But the police didn''t believe her at all. They gave her a cold look and threw the white powder in front of her. Then they asked, "you said it''s not yours. How can you explain that it''s on you?"


    "I said I don''t know! I do not know! How many more times do you want to ask? I said I don''t know! " Ye ChuChu stares at the policeman, roars with emotion, and her irritability makes her irritable.


    "Whatever you say, we have informed your family that they are on their way. Since you don''t want to say it now, you can say it in front of your parents later." The police helplessly shook his head and said to ye ChuChu. He thought she was a teenager who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. He saw too much of her. He thought it would be ok if he didn''t recognize her.


    The expression on ye ChuChu''s face became a little strange. When the police saw that she couldn''t say anything, they didn''t interrogate her any more. They got up and went out.


    At this time, ye Fu and ye mu, who had received the phone call from outside, had arrived and walked into the police station in a panic. The police didn''t say that it was the same thing. They just said that ye ChuChu was in the police station and asked them to come over. At the moment, they almost scared Ye Fu and ye Mu''s soul away, for fear that ye ChuChu might encounter something unexpected.


    As soon as ye Mu came in, she grabbed a policeman''s hand and asked, "where''s my daughter? What happened to my daughter? Where is she? "


    "You calm down first, your daughter is in the interrogation room, she has nothing to do, let''s sit down and talk about it in detail..." the police said, and then helped Ye Mu to a chair to sit down.


    Ye Fu was also worried. He patted Ye Mu''s shoulder with reddish eyes and comforted him: "calm down. Let''s listen to the police slowly. Don''t worry. They don''t mean ChuChu is OK now..."


    Ye''s mother reluctantly settled her mind, then she looked at the police and asked, "is this really the case?"


    "Oh, that''s right. We suspect your daughter ye ChuChu is suspected of taking drugs, and we found a small amount of k powder on her body at the scene where we brought her back. Of course, we have done a detailed test for her now, and all the conclusions have to wait until the test results come out." The police formularized to Ye Fu and ye Mu to explain the whole story.


    Ye''s father and mother were all dumbfounded and could not recover from the shock. Ye''s mother shook her head and said incoherently: "impossible! ChuChu can''t do this. You must have recognized the wrong person. It must be! "


    But at this time, the door of the interrogation room opened, and ye ChuChu was pushed out from inside. When she heard Ye Mu''s voice, her body was obviously frozen and her head was buried low.


    Ye''s father approached ye ChuChu incredulously and cried in a trembling voice, "ChuChu, is it really you?"


    Ye ChuChu gnaws his teeth, but finally he raises his head. His indifferent eyes stare at his father in amazement. When his father sees her face clearly, his chest aches fiercely. He covers his chest in pain, snorts and lies down on the ground


    "Dad..."


    "Lao ye..."


    For a moment, ye ChuChu and ye Mu''s panic screams mingled together. Ye Fu couldn''t hear them clearly. He just felt that his eyes were black and he fainted directly.

 Chapter 518

    The ambulance soon came to the police station and took Ye Fu to the hospital. Ye ChuChu was anxious to follow him, but was stopped by the police, saying that she could not leave the police station now. At least she could only stay in the police station before proving whether she had taken drugs.


    But ye ChuChu, even in a hurry, could only watch her father and mother get on the ambulance and go away. She waited anxiously in the police station for nearly an hour, and finally came out. All her indicators were normal, and she did not take drugs.


    Considering Ye Fu''s special situation, which policeman hesitated. Under Ye ChuChu''s entreaties, he agreed to let her leave first and then come back to investigate. Considering that it was a little late, the police station drove her to the front of the hospital.


    Ye ChuChu got out of the car and said thanks in a hurry. She rushed inside with the test sheet in her hand. Outside the emergency room, she saw Ye Mu who kept wiping her tears. She trotted to Ye mu in three or two steps, panting and shouting: "Mom..."


    Her voice is not all down, ye Mu stood up, backhand is to give her a slap.


    "Pa" a clear slap sound rings in the corridor, ye ChuChu face is hit askew to one side, the expression on the face is shocked, unbelievable, she slowly raised her hand to cover the hot and painful side face, staring at the angry mother Ye.


    "Your father always has a bad heart, but I''m afraid you''re worried, so I won''t let you know..."


    Ye Mu suddenly grabs ye ChuChu''s arms and shakes them vigorously. Her reddish eyes stare at ye ChuChu''s face and roars: "I thought you were just playing a child''s temper. You drink, you smoke, you don''t go to school, you don''t go to the college entrance examination. Your father and I are going to let you go with one eye closed, We thought that as long as you''re not angry, everything will be ok... "


    "But I didn''t expect that you didn''t have a bottom line. I didn''t expect that you even dare to touch drugs!"


    Ye ChuChu looked at Ye Mu and shook her head, saying: "no... I didn''t touch that thing, I don''t know how it could be on me... I really didn''t..."


    But for her feeble explanation, ye Mu couldn''t listen at all in her anger. She asked ye ChuChu angrily: "ChuChu, I know your father and I are sorry for you, but we are a family. Do you have to watch the family break up, or force your father and mother to die before you give up! You''re at ease! "


    Ye ChuChu panicked. A layer of water mist appeared in her eyes. Looking at Ye mu, she explained: "Mom, i... I didn''t, I really didn''t..."


    She never thought so, she just didn''t know how to face them, when they looked at her with guilty eyes, she didn''t know how to face, she really didn''t want this family to break up, she really didn''t!


    Ye''s mother is too worried about her father. For a moment, she can''t imagine how much she said. It''s a fatal blow to ye ChuChu.


    "ChuChu, didn''t you ask me why I gave birth to you?" Ye Mu gave a wry smile and said in a sad voice: "yes, why should I give birth to your daughter? Why should I add to our family? If I had known today, I would have better not give birth to you..."


    Ye ChuChu can''t describe her feeling at the bottom of her heart. It''s like being stabbed into her chest with a knife and stirred a few times. Her delicate little face turns pale, and the blood color of her lips fades at that moment. Her whole body is as cold as being in an ice cellar. Her hands holding the test sheet begin to shake.


    She didn''t know what ye Mu said later, and she didn''t know how she got to the corner of the corridor and sat down. All she knew was that ye Mu''s words repeated in her mind over and over again

 Chapter 519

    It was two hours later when an Ziyan got the news. When he got into the hospital, he looked at the lonely ye ChuChu. She was sitting on the ground with her back on the wall, and her face was deeply buried in her legs with her hands on her knees. He wrinkled his eyebrows and walked quickly.


    "ChuChu, ChuChu... How can you sit here? Will catch cold, get up quickly... "He squatted down, patted ye ChuChu''s shoulder and said softly.


    Ye ChuChu raised his head slowly. His eyes were as red as those of a rabbit. It was obvious that he was hiding here and crying. But what shocked an Ziyan most was that she had a distinct palm print on her right face.


    Anziyan was just about to ask her what happened to her face, but she suddenly grabbed his arm, held back the tears in her eyes, and said with a slightly hoarse voice: "anziyan, I really don''t have it, I didn''t touch it, I really don''t know how it is on me, I really don''t have it..."


    His eyes fell slightly on her trembling hand. He knew that she was afraid, afraid that no one would believe her. His chest could not help but feel sorry for her. It was a silly girl. Even if no one in the world did not believe her, as long as she said, he would believe in an Ziyan!


    An Ziyan stretched out her hand and pressed her on her chest. Her white palm gently stroked her hair. "Don''t worry, I know you don''t have it. I will let people find out. It will be OK. Don''t worry..."


    Her face was close to the familiar temperature, and ye ChuChu could no longer resist the emotion. The silent tears quickly wet an Ziyan''s white shirt. Her thin shoulder twitched gently, "but Dad, Dad, he..."


    He clenched her cool fingertips and said in a soft voice, "it''s going to be OK, so will my uncle."


    Finally, half an hour later, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor pushed Ye Fu out together. Ye Mu rushed forward to inquire about ye Fu''s condition.


    "Doctor, is there anything wrong with my husband? Is it serious?"


    The doctor was not in a hurry to take off the mask. "It''s OK. The patient just went into shock because he was stimulated. Now it''s OK, but we still need to pay more attention in the future."


    The leaf mother immediately hangs of heart slightly put down, connect a way a few thanks, just follow nurse to send leaf father to ward.


    At the moment when ye ChuChu heard that his father was ok, his heart was relieved. However, as soon as his nerves were relaxed, his whole body became weak and weak. Fortunately, an Ziyan helped her to keep from falling to the ground.


    An Ziyan helped her to come to Ye Fu''s ward. Originally, an Ziyan wanted to push the door in, but she was stopped by Ye ChuChu. She just quietly lay outside the door and looked at Ye Fu.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go in. Now my mother certainly doesn''t want to see her, but it''s OK. I wish my father was safe!


    Until the end, ye ChuChu still didn''t open the door of the ward to go in. An Ziyan saw that it was late, so he forcibly took ye ChuChu home. On the way home, he received a text message from Ye''s mother, saying that he asked him to pay more attention to ye ChuChu.


    An Ziyan is so clever that he thinks of her unstable mood when she saw ye ChuChu just now and the distinct slap mark on her face. He has already guessed things very well.


    I''m sure Ye''s mother was very emotional for a moment, and she said something to ye ChuChu that she didn''t know was too much. She even beat ye ChuChu with her hands.


    He slightly turned his face and looked at ye ChuChu''s delicate side face. Under her indifferent expression, there was an unknown sadness. She clearly had nothing wrong, but she suffered too much, which was not what she should bear.

 Chapter 520

    Back to anziyan''s villa, ye ChuChu is sitting on the sofa, biting her white lips, and her eyes flash with different colors. Her mother''s words are still repeated in her mind, which makes her make a decision secretly.


    Maybe she should leave, she is a disaster, will only affect the people around her.


    An Ziyan came back with the ice bag and sat down beside her. She gently rolled up her fine hair on her cheek and put the ice bag on her face. "I''ll ice it for you, or I''m afraid it will swell up tomorrow."


    She nodded her head and let him ice her. She was still intoxicated in her own world.


    "Don''t take my aunt''s words too seriously. She must have been worried too much about my uncle. He was so anxious that he could not choose his words and move his hand."


    Ye ChuChu listened to an Ziyan''s words of consolation. His eyes moved. He looked up at him. After a moment''s silence, he said seriously: "an Ziyan, I want to leave a city, I want to go to other places to study..."


    He lowered his head to her tearful eyes, eyebrows slightly moved, a long time before the thin soft lips, back: "good, I accompany you."


    Ye ChuChu leaned over and put her slender arm around an Ziyan''s beautiful neck. Her face was close to his strong chest. His strong heartbeat made her feel at ease. She closed her eyes tired and said, "OK, you accompany me."


    An Ziyan looked down at her. At this time, he really felt that the three most beautiful words were not I love you, but he said I accompany you, she said you accompany me


    Finally, the matter was found out. Someone in the bar testified that he saw the hooligan put the white powder on ye ChuChu. Finally, the police arrested the hooligan, saying that they wanted to revenge ye ChuChu for losing face in front of the public, so they deliberately put drugs on her to frame her.


    In fact, Tang xiaorou sees that things are about to be revealed. She has no choice but to take the money to let the rascal man take all the things on herself, so as not to find her.


    If you want to be unknown, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. At last, when the gangster''s accomplice came to the door, he let Tang Shi know everything. He looked at his younger sister in amazement. When did she become so terrible!


    Tang xiaorou doesn''t know how to repent at all. She insists on shouting to Tang Shi that she is not wrong. It is ye ChuChu who is wrong all the time. She is so angry that Tang Shi slaps her in the face.


    Ye ChuChu still goes home after his father leaves hospital. Although he is the closest person, he is separated by a layer of transparent barriers. Ye''s mother looks at her with great guilt. However, ye tries to make herself look the same as before and tells her that she wants to study abroad.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu repeatedly dissuade her, but she has made up her mind. In the end, ye Fu and ye Mu have no choice but to agree.


    She and an Ziyan did not take the college entrance examination, so they stayed in China and could only study in some low-end universities. Just a few days later, when they were about to leave, an''s mother found ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu talked with Ann''s mother. She went out of the teahouse with a pale face. She raised a bitter smile and looked at the clear sky. The sky was clear, but her world was shrouded in haze. She could not see the road ahead.


    Yes, she is doomed to live in a mess, but she can''t be so selfish, she can''t let an Ziyan be like her, he should be better, he should have a bright future, not like her.


    She wiped away the tears from her eyes and found anziyan, her only support now. She left the city she knew with sadness.

 Chapter 521

    When ye ChuChu''s past is over, an Ziyan takes his eyes back from the window, looks at Gu Liangchen, who is shocked and does not hide his heartache, and says faintly, "the reason why I tell you this today is because I don''t say it. I believe ChuChu will never tell you this all his life."


    "To let you know this is just to let you stop worrying about her future. She really has no sense of security..."


    An Ziyan stood up and tidied his clothes slowly. His indifferent eyes looked down at Gu Liangchen and said, "I warn you, if you dare to let her drop a tear again, I won''t let you go!"


    An Ziyan took out the envelope that ye ChuChu had lost in the United States from his coat pocket and handed it to Gu Liangchen, "this should have been given to ChuChu by you. Now I have returned it to its original owner.


    Gu Liangchen saw the envelope and immediately recognized that it was ye ChuChu who had thrown it away at the airport. In it were the necklace and ring he had given her, as well as the key to Zizhu villa and the vice card. Later, he went back to look for it, but he didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, ye ChuChu picked it up again.


    "I won''t! An Ziyan and... Thank you Gu Liangchen said to him with a serious face that he sincerely thanks an Ziyan. If he didn''t love ye ChuChu too much, he would not let go.


    An Ziyan''s thin lips slightly pursed for a moment, finally moved and said: "go to find her, don''t let her wait for a long time."


    With that, he turned and left without nostalgia. His thin and straight back melted into the crowd at the door and gradually disappeared in Gu Liangchen''s sight.


    It doesn''t matter, he just suffered a little in his chest. Since he can''t give ye ChuChu happiness, he will send her to someone who can give her happiness.


    He has loved ye ChuChu for eleven years, and he doesn''t regret it. If the time really comes again, he will still choose the same time and place to meet each other, but at that time he will tell ye ChuChu loudly that he loves her!


    Gu Liangchen picked up the envelope on the table, quickly settled the account, and ran to the wedding venue with excitement.


    He ran to the grass where the wedding was held, and almost all the guests left. He anxiously looked for ye ChuChu. Soon, he saw ye ChuChu, who was wearing a wedding dress, sitting at the front of the banquet, with Ye''s brother and sister, Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu comforting her.


    Gu Liangchen panted and ran in the past, no matter what kind of image he still had, he just wanted to hold ye ChuChu in his arms.


    He ran to ye ChuChu and stopped. Looking at her red eyes, he whispered her name a few steps away.


    "ChuChu..."


    As soon as ye ChuChu looked up, he fell into his affectionate eyes. Looking at him, he didn''t know whether he was happy or sad at the bottom of his heart, but the water mist on his eyes was thicker.


    Isn''t he leaving? I''m going back to C City today?


    As soon as Xiao Haoyu sees Gu Liangchen coming, he immediately looks happy. He also cooperatively pulls Wang Qingyu and ye''s brothers and sisters away, leaving ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen alone here.


    I don''t know how long Xiao Haoyu has been away. Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu have been looking at each other in silence. It seems that for a moment, the things around them are blank, and there is only the shadow of each other in their eyes.


    Ye ChuChu looks at his familiar face, and his grievances are always choked in his heart. Suddenly, he rushes out like an open sluice, and there are more and more drops in his eyes.


    Gu Liangchen came to ye ChuChu with long legs, leaned over and pressed her into her arms. Her thin and soft lips leaned against her ears and said softly, "ChuChu, I''m coming."


    In the author''s words, about an Ziyan, the reason why he didn''t get together with ye ChuChu is that he loved him too deeply. As a young man, he never expressed his mind clearly.


    About ye ChuChu, many people think that she is very cowardly, but some things and people will really make people become cowardly... About her and Gu Liangchen, some people think that she is artificial, you know, she is really just once bitten by a snake for ten years.

 Chapter 522

    Familiar tone, familiar temperature let ye ChuChu completely can not help the bottom of her heart''s grievance, she struggled in Gu Liangchen''s arms, hand into a fist again and again hit on his strong back.


    "You bastard are going to leave! Why are you coming back! Why did you come to me! If it wasn''t for you, Ziyan would not... "


    If it wasn''t for Gu Liangchen''s arrival, maybe she would have given up her heart to marry an Ziyan, and she would not have given him hope and let him lose it like now. She hates herself now!


    Gu Liangchen held her tightly, let her vent, let her pink fist fall on him like raindrops, caressed her soft black hair with a big palm, and said with a smile: "yes, it''s all my fault, I''m a big asshole..."


    Beating ye ChuChu''s strength is getting lighter and lighter. At last, he can only rely on his crying nose. He still scolds all the time: "you''re an asshole. You''re an asshole who doesn''t choose to buckle..."


    Gu Liangchen has been scolding not to fight back, handsome face full of doting, ye ChuChu scolded, he never tired of back a sentence, "well, I''m an asshole, do not choose not to buckle the asshole..."


    In the distance, Xiao Haoyu looked at the two people embracing each other and laughed so much that Wang Qingyu looked at him strangely.


    "Well, what have you been laughing at since then?"


    Xiao Haoyu hugged Wang Qingyu''s waist and came up to her. He said with a smile, "I''m not happy. You see Liangchen and ye ChuChu finally have a lover and get married!"


    In fact, he would like to say that the two finally made up, and there will be no need to mess with them in the future!


    Wang Qingyu listen to it, coldly turned his lips, but still did not say anything, finally married? You really don''t know ye ChuChu very well. Look, Gu Liangchen has a long way to go in pursuit of his wife!


    Just imagine an Ziyan just left. Now ye ChuChu is full of guilt. Can you give Gu Liangchen a good face?


    Of course, Wang Qingyu''s idea was verified very quickly, and she was not wrong at all.


    A few days later, ye ChuChu''s family turned out to be extremely angry.


    "Gu Liangchen, when are you going to leave my house?" Ye ChuChu hands akimbo, a pair of big eyes glared at the hippie smile Gu Liangchen, that day after the wedding, he followed her back, no matter how she can drive away!


    Gu Liangchen is used to the roar of Ye ChuChu. He puts the cooked food on the table and holds ye ChuChu in his arms. He also steals a kiss on her face. "It''s time for ChuChu to have dinner. Let''s finish it first."


    Ye ChuChu is crazy, again! Again!


    As soon as she told him this question, he immediately changed the topic, such as Dabao and Xiaobao need to change their diapers, feed their babies, and so on. What''s more, he was dizzy to kiss her directly!


    She raised her hand to push his chest, gritted her teeth, looked at her word by word and said, "Gu Liangchen, I''ll say again, if I don''t leave tomorrow, I''ll throw you out directly!"


    Gu Liangchen didn''t think so. With an evil smile on his lips, he lowered his sexy voice and leaned against her ear and said, "ChuChu, if you want to throw me out, I''ll buy a washboard and kneel down at your door. I''m still hanging a sign on my chest and it says," wife, I''m wrong! If you don''t forgive me, I''ll never get up! "


    "You Ye ChuChu knew that he was a man who could do what he said. If she did, she would be shameless in this area!


    "Gu Liangchen, you are shameless!" Her face turned red with anger, and there was an impulse in her heart to tear his hand!


    Gu Liangchen put his arm around her waist and rubbed her back restlessly, laughing more and more evil. "ChuChu, I remember telling you a long time ago, I don''t want to be shameful, I only want you!"

 Chapter 523

    "Well, Gu Liangchen''s mouth is very good. I can''t tell you, OK! Go away Ye chuchao yells at Gu Liangchen and pushes him away. He rushes back to the room, then angrily lies down on the bed and pulls the clothes that wrap him tightly.


    Gu Liangchen looked at the direction of her room and shook her head with a smile, then began to clip some vegetables and served them.


    He stops at the door, raises his hand and knocks, but there is no sound inside. Ye ChuChu knows that he is still angry, and that he is still sulking and fighting with himself.


    "ChuChu, if you don''t speak, I''ll come in!"


    When ye ChuChu heard his voice, he wrinkled his eyebrows and bit his lips to ignore him. Anyway, the more reasonable he was, the more energetic he was.


    Gu Liangchen pushed open the door of the bedroom and walked in. As he walked, he said, "then I will really come in?"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t speak, but his hand holding the quilt tightened again, and he moved into the bed.


    As soon as Gu Liangchen came in, he saw her lying on the bed wrapped up in a ball. At the moment, he was helpless and funny. He went over and put the food aside. His white hand pulled her quilt and said, "come out, or you will be bored for a while."


    "Don''t worry! I''ll do as I like! " Ye ChuChu''s voice growled, and his round body moved in.


    "Then you should be hungry, too. Will you come out and have something to eat?"


    "No!"


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t be alone. Dabao and Xiaobao will have to go hungry with you. Are you willing?" Gu Liangchen''s eyes are full of the color of doting, and he asks with a smile.


    "No! They have milk powder! "


    "But you also know that they don''t like milk powder..." Gu Liangchen''s words ended, and then his dark eyes looked at her hiding in the quilt with a smile. He knew that she would come out.


    Sure enough, ye ChuChu lingers in the quilt for a while, and finally reluctantly pokes his head out. His face bulges so high that he can see that he is still sulky.


    She kicked the quilt, directly turned over and sat up, bright big eyes glared at a smile of Gu Liangchen, not angry toward him roared: "here!"


    Gu Liangchen looks at her awkward appearance and wants to smile. He purses her thin lips. At least, he puts down the smile. After all, he laughs now. Next second, she should be angry and put the food on his head. So for his personal safety and not to starve Dabao Xiaobao, he has to hold back.


    He turned and took the food to ye ChuChu, handed her the chopsticks, and said with a pure smile: "eat it. It''s all your favorite food. I''ve shaved off the thorns on the fish."


    Ye ChuChu took the chopsticks and gave him a bad look. He said in his heart: I''m not a child. I can choke even if I eat a fish. I want you to worry, Baba!


    But she scolded secretly in her heart. The familiar taste still made her appetite open. She picked up a few mouthfuls of food and chewed it with relish. But with the fierce expression on her face, I didn''t know that she was imagining that Gu Liangchen was chewing in her mouth.


    Gu Liangchen looks at her eating and smiles. It''s not true that he has enough to drink. After all, when he looks at ye ChuChu''s eating, he feels satisfied and not hungry at all.


    He raised his hand to wipe the sticky rice on the corner of her mouth for ye ChuChu, and said in a low voice: "eat slowly, really, it''s all people who are mothers. How can you eat a meal or be impetuous..."


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth is full of speechless. She turns a big white eye toward Gu Liangchen, which represents what she wants to say now!


    What the hell!

 Chapter 524

    Finally, ye ChuChu wolfs down the food in Gu Liangchen''s eyes, hands him the empty bowl and wipes her mouth. Then she nests in the quilt again and gets angry.


    Hum, don''t forget what happened just now just because you let her fill her stomach. Gu Liangchen, you think it''s beautiful!


    Gu Liangchen saw her child''s way of doing it in his eyes, and his heart was a little sad, but her small look of revenge really made him haunted.


    Ye ChuChu thought that he would shake his head and go out as usual, but this time he didn''t. he pushed his shoes cleanly and went to bed, lying behind her. With the advantage of long hands, he held her on his chest with a wave of his big hand.


    Ye ChuChu clearly felt his warm chest on his back, and his long breath gushed out on her neck, which made her feel itchy.


    She pushed him with her backhand in disgust and said, "what are you doing! Don''t touch me


    Gu Liangchen''s black eyes slightly looked at her, not only did not release, but also put his chin into her shoulder and gently rubbed, holding her arms tightly, so that the two people''s bodies tightly together.


    "Don''t let go! What the hell do you want! " Ye ChuChu is very unhappy and struggles in his arms.


    "ChuChu, shall we?"


    Ye ChuChu stopped struggling, the fundus of his eyes flashed, serious and complex eyes, "OK, you let me go first."


    He gave a gentle "yes." He turned over with her in his arms, but they didn''t let go after all. They fell face to face and lay on the bed.


    Looking at his handsome face magnified in front of his eyes, ye ChuChu''s mouth could not bear to twitch slightly. Brother, what I said is let me go. Is there any problem with your ability to understand Chinese?


    He didn''t think so. He still had a gentle smile. He put his hands on her delicate cheek and said in a low voice, "OK, let''s talk now. You can tell me what you want."


    Although they are not so close for the first time, after all, they have both children, but now ye ChuChu can''t help but feel uneasy when he looks at his handsome face in front of him. This guy is really evil. The long and slightly raised eyelashes, the deep features like carving, and the smiling radian of his mouth are really attractive


    Cough, cough! Ye ChuChu, what are you doing! How can you be seduced by his beauty and forget the business!


    Gu Liangchen looks at her cheek to emerge a trace of abnormal red halo, the corner of the lip suddenly went up Yang, this wench or as always lovely!


    So his slender fingers in her shocked eyes unhurried to untie the chest of a few buttons, mouth also pretended to say: "Oh, this is autumn, how can it be so hot?"


    Ye ChuChu looks at the naked skin in front of her eyes. The clear muscle lines are looming under his skirt. The white skin is shining like a good ancient jade. She can''t help but swallow her saliva. She quickly moves away her eyes, but she can see his sexual Adam''s apple. The most damned thing is, In her hot eyes, his Adam''s Apple also meaningfully rolled up and down!


    Ah, ah! Ye ChuChu is going to break! In the heart secretly roars, Gu Liangchen you this evil spirit dares to tempt me again, I want to call the police!


    Gu Liangchen pretended not to understand, a pair of eyes full of smile looking at her, asked: "ChuChu is not also feel very hot? You look red. "

 Chapter 525

    Looking at Gu Liangchen who deliberately seduces her, ye ChuChu subconsciously closes his eyes and shouts angrily: "I don''t feel very hot! Stay away from me


    Gu Liangchen then went on, her clear-cut face and her delicate face almost stuck together, so close that they can clearly feel the temperature of each other, he is even worse, thin soft lips on her moist red lips touch, and then deliberately gasped in her ear.


    "ChuChu, don''t you want to talk to me? If I''m far away, how can we talk, eh... Right? "


    Ye ChuChu bit his lips in his arms. She knew that he must have done it on purpose. He knew too well how to easily stir up her heartstrings and how to make her confused.


    But just know that he is intentional, she is still no resistance to sink in the strange feeling he brought.


    "Gu Liangchen, we really need to have a serious talk. You can''t use this method to deceive the past every time!"


    Ye ChuChu calmed down and cried out firmly. At the same time, he opened his closed eyes, but as soon as he opened them, he ran into his smiling eyes. He raised his mouth slightly, looked at her under him and said in a low voice: "this way? Does it mean that I use a beautiful man''s stratagem, but you can''t control it? "


    Ye ChuChu immediately became angry and cried out: "Gu Liangchen! If you do that again, I''ll really throw you out! "


    Seeing that she was really angry, Gu Liangchen put away his improper attitude. He pressed the back of her head with his big hand and held her tightly in front of her chest. His chin was on the top of her black hair. His deep eyes drooped slightly, and his face was very serious.


    "Well, I''m joking with you. Why are you so serious? I know exactly what you want to say to me, but no matter how many times you say to me, my answer is only one. I won''t leave. I will never leave you!"


    "But..."


    "ChuChu, I know you can''t accept me right now because you feel guilty for anziyan, but don''t drive me away, OK? I''m willing to wait until the day when your heart really opens up and you can accept me without any obstinacy, OK


    Ye ChuChu frowns. Yes, she has an Ziyan for Gu Liangchen, but there are other reasons


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "why don''t you go back to C City for a while, I think it will be better for us to be apart for a while?"


    Let her stay quiet for a period of time, so that she can calm down to understand some of her thoughts.


    Gu Liangchen held her hand tightly and refused without thinking, "I won''t go. I know you so well. I''m afraid you will be cruel and don''t want me!"


    Ye ChuChu retorted with some guilty heart: "I didn''t..."


    "You have! You have it! I know it He firmly said that as soon as he left, she would retract into her tortoise shell, and then let him take her out of nowhere.


    "Can''t I go? I''ll be here with you. I''ll wait for you as long as you need, OK? "


    Ye ChuChu had no choice but to promise, but he still said, "what about your company? You haven''t been back for nearly half a year, so you''re not afraid of going bankrupt! "


    Gu Liangchen knew that her attitude was softened. She said with a smile: "the company will not go bankrupt. Even if it goes bankrupt, I can try my best to open it again, but you are gone. The world is so big. I want to go there to find it..."

 Chapter 526

    Ye ChuChu is slightly absent-minded in Gu Liangchen''s arms. Just as he wants to say something, the baby on the crib beside him suddenly cries. She quickly pushes him, "let me go! Dabao and Xiaobao should be hungry! "


    Gu Liangchen let go of Ye ChuChu, and her heart was shaken. He looked at Dabao and Xiaobao on the crib with resentment. Are these two guys really born!


    Looking at ye ChuChu raising his clothes to feed the baby, Gu Liangchen is even more jealous. He wants to eat there, and now he is the exclusive of the two boys!


    Seeing that his eyes were a little red, he coughed with a clench of his fist, forced his eyes to leave from ye ChuChu''s plump softness, and said, "I''ll carry the empty bowl down first."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t have time to take care of him at all. He didn''t reply: "Oh, go out. Remember to bring the door to me."


    It''s her indifferent tone that makes Gu Liangchen feel frustrated again. He decides that when ChuChu and he return to C City, he will immediately find a nanny to take care of the children and throw these two annoying boys away!


    But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. These two goods are very popular in front of Ye ChuChu. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he can only secretly cast a white eye on them. Alas


    In an ordinary temporary house in a city, Tang xiaorou''s face is ferocious, holding the photos on her hands. Her beautiful eyes are full of resentment and jealousy. She raises her hand and tears the photos of Ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen to pieces. She vigorously raises her voice and says: "Gu Liangchen, ye ChuChu, how did you harm me? How did you ruin my reputation and live a life of ghosts and people! Don''t you think about the happiest things


    Yes, that''s right. This is Tang xiaorou. She hasn''t had a good time in the past few months. Everything she did before was revealed by Gu Liangchen one by one. Now she is expelled from the orchestra because she has a bad reputation. Now no Orchestra wants her any more. Everything she has worked hard to build is reduced to ashes overnight!


    Not only that, she was also scolded shamelessly, used her body to be superior, seduced a bitch with a married husband, and so on


    "Why! It is ye ChuChu who should bear all this! Why become me! Ye ChuChu, wait! I, Tang xiaorou, won''t let you go. I''ll take you as my back when I die! " The corner of her mouth rose and she said with a cold smile that she obviously hated ye ChuChu to the point of madness.


    She quickly picked up the mobile phone, dialed a number, "yes, tomorrow must give me by all means, ye ChuChu tied me up, money? I can give you as much as you want, as long as you can tie people up! "


    She hung up with a sneer, ye ChuChu wait, I want you to live as if you were dead!


    "Mom, I have something to go out with Liangchen. Dabao and Xiaobao, please take care of them. I''ll come back to pick them up."


    Ye Mu''s eyes wandered on her and Gu Liangchen''s body for a while, and then she said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just trust me and your father."


    Ye ChuChu thanks and leaves her father and mother''s house with Gu Liangchen. In fact, it''s Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu who are leaving tomorrow. She wants to prepare a gift for them. After all, Gu Liangchen and she are too much trouble for the couple.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the shopping mall. Gu Liangchen said to her with a smile: "here we are. Let''s get off."


    Ye ChuChu nodded, pushed the door open and got out of the car. Gu Liangchen closed the door with his backhand and went to her side. He took her hand and went inside. He asked in a low voice, "do you want to buy something?"


    She shook her head in distress and said, "I don''t know. Let''s see..."

 Chapter 527

    Ye ChuChu pulls Gu Liangchen around the shopping mall, but she is still a little uncertain about what to buy. She turns to him and asks, "Liangchen, what do you want to buy for Xiaoyu?"


    He shrugged his shoulders with a gloomy face. Apart from giving a gift to ye ChuChu, he has never given a gift to anyone else. Generally, he receives more gifts. Ask him, he is really not good at it!


    He had to faint smile, "ChuChu you like it, you look at the pick on the line."


    Ye ChuChu immediately scratched his head in difficulty, and his eyes shuttled through the dazzling commodities. "I want to send Zuo Kai''s necklace to Xiaoyu. She always likes it, but what does Xiao Haoyu want to send?"


    Gu Liangchen was quite upset. She put her mind on other men, even if they were his brothers, so he put his smile on ye ChuChu''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "Haoyu is just a eater. Let''s bring him some special food. Just buy what Wang Qingyu likes. Don''t worry about that boy..."


    Ye ChuChu looked up at him doubtfully and asked incredulously, "is this OK?"


    "Why not? It''s not that you don''t know that Haoyu can eat better than you. Well, I''ll take care of Haoyu. There''s a special counter for ZuoKai. Go and choose it. "


    Ye ChuChu is helpless, also think this is feasible, raise a foot to walk toward the counter with Gu Liangchen together.


    After a while, ye ChuChu still thinks that this simple blue crystal pendant is most suitable for Wang Qingyu, so he asks the clerk to wrap it.


    After choosing the gift, she immediately felt relaxed. She was prone to selection difficulties. She had been struggling with this gift all morning.


    "On a good day, let''s go shopping and go home. It seems that there are not many ingredients in the refrigerator." Ye ChuChu took the necklace from the shop assistant and turned to Gu Liangchen with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go up."


    Ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen come to the food material area on the third floor together, and are preparing to go in. But ye ChuChu wants to go to the toilet. Gu Liangchen wants to accompany her in, and she refuses.


    "I''m not a child. Are you afraid I''ll get lost?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    Ye ChuChu gently "um" a, then turned and walked toward the toilet, she finished the toilet in hand washing, but behind suddenly someone with a towel covered her mouth and nose.


    "Wu Wu..." she struggled hard, but the man holding her behind her couldn''t shake the slightest bit of his strength. Gradually, her body''s strength was losing, and then she fainted in the dark.


    As soon as the man saw ye ChuChu fainting, he quickly threw the handkerchief with the overpowering drug in his hand into the garbage can, took out the mask and long windbreaker that had been prepared for a long time and brought it to her, then helped her up, let her nestle in his body, disguised that they were very close, took her away, and deliberately avoided Gu Liangchen''s direction and left from the back door.


    Gu Liangchen stood outside for about ten minutes. Seeing that ye ChuChu still didn''t come out, he frowned and picked up his mobile phone to dial ye ChuChu. The phone was connected, but no one answered. His unknowing premonition surged up and he immediately walked towards the toilet.


    On the floor of the toilet, ye ChuChu''s mobile phone is lying there quietly. It just fell out of her pocket when she was struggling. The man in black rushed her away, so it was too late to deal with it.


    "ChuChu, ChuChu..." Gu Liangchen pushed open the door of the toilet. There was no one inside. He anxiously called her name, but he didn''t respond. He also saw her mobile phone on the ground.

 Chapter 528

    Gu Liangchen stoops to pick up ye ChuChu''s mobile phone, knowing clearly in his heart that something must have happened to ye ChuChu!


    He went to the mall for the first time to check the monitoring, and unexpectedly found a figure with a furtive figure following them all the time. He left with a staggering person a few minutes ago. Although he was wearing a mask and a long windbreaker, Gu Liangchen recognized ye ChuChu at a glance.


    He clenched his fist angrily, his thin and soft lips pressed tightly, and his whole body was cold and frightening. The security guard in the video surveillance room was startled. The security guard timidly asked, "Sir, do you want me to help you call the police?"


    "No!" Gu Liangchen throws down two words coldly, then leaves quickly. He won''t call the police rashly until he knows what the other party''s purpose is. That will put ye ChuChu in danger.


    He opened the door and sat in, a pair of dark eyes flashing cold light, and who tied away ye ChuChu, he knew.


    The man who tied ye ChuChu drove all the way to an abandoned construction site to stop. He directly put the comatose ye ChuChu on his shoulder and walked inside. He didn''t put ye ChuChu on a stool until the third floor. He didn''t forget to take out the rope to tie her hand.


    After all this, he took off his mask. A dark brown scar on his rough face looked very penetrating. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    "I''ve got you the person you want. Now it''s on the abandoned construction site in the south of the city. I hope you can bring what I want as soon as possible. Remember, I only want cash!"


    Back to ye ChuChu that scar man said a few words, and then in a good mood hung up the phone, it seems that the other party to his reply let him very satisfied.


    Gu Liangchen drove all the way to Xiao Haoyu''s hotel with a cold face. When Xiao Haoyu opened the door, he was startled by his frozen face and asked suspiciously, "you are so cold. Who asked you to annoy you? Or quarrel with ye ChuChu again? "


    Gu Liangchen was silent and went directly over him. No matter what Wang Qingyu looked at him with a puzzled look, he opened his mouth and said, "Haoyu, prepare cash for me. The more you prepare, the better!"


    Binding people is nothing more than for money. I''m afraid that the person''s hatred for ye ChuChu will hurt her, but I''d better prepare the money.


    Xiao Haoyu''s face was in a daze, and Wang Qingyu looked at Gu Liangchen in a daze. They asked: "cash? Why do you want so much cash? "


    Gu Liangchen very fidgety pulled his long black hair, hanging cold eyes staring at the ground, said: "ChuChu just disappeared in the mall toilet, I picked up her mobile phone there, and there was a handkerchief soaked in ecstasy thrown in the trash can, and the surveillance also caught her being taken away by a person."


    Wang Qingyu''s reaction was the biggest. He immediately stood up and breathed out: "ChuChu has been kidnapped! Did you call the police! How is she now? How much does the kidnapper say? "


    Gu Liangchen shakes his head. "No, now call the police. I''m afraid they''ll jump over the wall in a hurry. That''s not good for ChuChu. Now we only know that ChuChu has been taken away, and we don''t know anything about the rest..."


    Wang Qingyu also reacted later, "yes, yes! I can''t call the police. I can''t call the police now... But what can I do now! "


    Xiao Haoyu went up to comfort the flustered Wang Qingyu, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, you will have a way, don''t worry..."


    "Good day, how much cash do you have to prepare now? How much do they ask for? "


    "I don''t know. I can prepare as much as I can. The person who tied ChuChu hasn''t come yet, and..." he looked out of the window and said, "no accident, the person who tied ChuChu must have something to do with Tang xiaorou."


    In this world, only Tang xiaorou hates ye ChuChu to the bone.

 Chapter 529

    Tang xiaorou drove to the abandoned construction site in the south of the city. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw the scar man. She went over and asked, "where are the people?"


    Scar man unkindly swept a few eyes on her concave convex body, "people are on it, what do I want?"


    "What''s the hurry? When I confirm that it''s her, I''ll give you a promise." Tang xiaorou held back her disgust for scar man and took the lead in walking towards the abandoned cuddle.


    When she saw ye ChuChu who was still in a coma, she raised a sneer from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of hatred for ye ChuChu. Her ferocious face seemed to want to rush up and tear ye ChuChu to pieces.


    Ye ChuChu is in my hand, I will play with you!


    "The man is here. Where''s the money I want?" Scar male monkey asked anxiously, if he had not owed a large amount of usury, he would not choose to do this kind of thing.


    "Money? Ha ha... "Tang xiaorou turns around with a sneer and looks at scar man, saying:" when her man comes, there will be. "


    Money? Tang Yanran in prison, she almost spent all her savings, want to get her out, but don''t think that is Gu Liangchen set the trap, she not only accompanied the money, but also put the body up, didn''t save Tang Yanran out.


    Yes, she''s stupid. Gu Liangchen has hated her aunt for so many years. How can she save people easily? All this is designed by Tang xiaorou to make a fool of herself!


    Now she has no Orchestra willing to ask her again, money also like running water general spent, every day tightly to be able to satiate the day has driven her crazy!


    Scar male a Zheng, immediately facial expression very angry stare Tang xiaorou, "you cheat me! You said you would give me money as soon as I tied people up, and then things would have nothing to do with me! "


    "I didn''t lie to you! Her man is the president of C City Luda company, tied her up, how much money do you want


    Scar man is very surprised about the origin of Ye ChuChu. She thought ye ChuChu robbed Tang xiaorou man and so on, so she asked herself to bind her to teach him a lesson. He heard that Gu Liangchen was a very dangerous man, and he was timid.


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t want any money. I''ll go now!" Scar man turned around and was about to leave, but when he heard Tang xiaorou''s cold laughter, he stopped again, turned back and asked fiercely, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Ha ha... What am I laughing at? We are ants on a rope now. Do you want to get away now? Do you really think so? "


    "What are you trying to say?" Scar male facial expression slightly doubt ground roars a way.


    Tang xiaorou stroked the end of her dry hair and said with a smile: "you tied ye ChuChu in the shopping mall and thought the surveillance didn''t get it? Do you think Gu Liangchen will let you go? "


    Scar man a think, the heart immediately some flustered, "I I i... that is you instigate me, and I have what relation!"


    "When things come to light, you tell Gu Liangchen that I ordered you, and he will let you go? Is your idea a little naive? "


    "Then I..." scar man was bullied by Tang xiaorou. For a while, he didn''t leave. He stood in the same place with a face of remorse. He shouldn''t be bewitched to believe this woman, or he would not be in a dilemma now.


    Tang xiaorou saw that things were developing as she expected. Her lips raised a charming radian, and her voice slowly lured her to say, "anyway, you don''t have a way out. You''d better work hard. When you have money, you can go anywhere. Are you afraid you can''t avoid Gu Liangchen?"


    Scar man hesitated for a moment, seriously thinking about it, everything seems like what Tang xiaorou said, forget it, just die!


    He closed his eyes and opened them with a look of determination! Just as you said

 Chapter 530

    See scar male compromise, Tang xiaorou fundus a glimmer of satisfaction, and then her eyes fell on the coma of Ye ChuChu, sneer step by step.


    She leaned over, her delicate fingers lifted ye ChuChu''s chin, and her hatred under her eyes became more and more intense. She threw away ye ChuChu''s face, went to one side, picked up a bottle of mineral water that she didn''t know who was drinking, and poured it all on ye ChuChu''s head.


    "Oh..."


    Ye ChuChu was awakened by the cool touch and opened his big black and white eyes with a confused look. Eh?


    Where is it? Isn''t she in the mall with Gu Liangchen? Why is she here?


    Ye ChuChu moved her body, only to find that she was bound. The expression on her delicate face suddenly became very surprised. Before her brain had time to think, she heard Tang xiaorou''s voice.


    "Ye ChuChu, long time no see!"


    Ye ChuChu looks up and down at Tang xiaorou. Her head is still a little dizzy. She purses her lips and looks at Tang xiaorou calmly and asks, "is it you? Why am I here? You tied me up? "


    Tang xiaorou took a chair beside her and sat down face to face with ye ChuChu. She said with a smile, "Oh, it''s not nice to use binding words. At least we''ve known each other for several years. I just want you to talk about the past."


    "Friends? Reminiscence? Tang xiaorou, I don''t remember that we could sit down and talk about the past! " Ye ChuChu looked at her lightly.


    But in fact, her heart is absolutely not as calm as she seems. The palms of her hands have been soaked with sweat.


    "It''s true that we are not that kind of relationship, but at least we have been enemies for more than ten years. It seems that we haven''t had a good chat yet!"


    "More than ten years of dead enemies? I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    Tang xiaorou''s face became gloomy as soon as she heard this. She looked at ye ChuChu with her teeth clenched and said, "ye ChuChu, do you know why I hate you so much! Is you this damned arrogant appearance, obviously I fought the life to want the thing, but you are easy to get! The violin champion of that year was Gu Liangchen, and so is Gu Liangchen now! "


    Ye ChuChu gave her resentful eyes a cold smile and said, "how do you know what you''ve been fighting for? Others are not fighting for it! Have you ever seen the efforts of others? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang xiaorou laughed and looked at ye ChuChu with burning eyes. She yelled: "I don''t work hard? I won''t talk about violin, but what about Gu Liangchen? I have loved him for ten years. I have followed him since high school. I try so hard to be good enough to be worthy of him, but in the end? He loves you! What have you done? "


    "Love is not to pay, there must be a return, you so..."


    Before ye ChuChu finished, Tang xiaorou interrupted her next words, "enough! You know what? Without you, Gu Liangchen would have loved me! "


    "He said that as long as I get the first place, as long as I get rid of the title of the second in ten thousand years, I will be with me! That''s why I worked so hard, so unscrupulous to get the first! But it''s still you. I got the first place. He still doesn''t look at me. It''s you, it''s you, ye ChuChu! If it wasn''t for you, he would love me, Tang xiaorou


    Tang xiaorou excitedly roars at ye ChuChu. At this time, her hair is slightly spread, her pupils are dilated, and her face is also ferocious and terrible. She is just like a madman venting her long suppressed feelings!

 Chapter 531

    Ye ChuChu was frightened by Tang xiaorou''s madness. He watched her open her mouth to say something, but finally chose to be silent. Now she can''t hear any words.


    Tang xiaorou looked at her, then said with a smile: "ye ChuChu can''t imagine that Gu Liangchen is still the culprit for your suffering. If he didn''t say that he didn''t like to associate with Wannian''s second son, I wouldn''t bother to get the first place. What? You know now, hate Gu Liangchen? Blame him? Ha ha... "


    Ye ChuChu lowered his head and said with a light smile, "ha ha... Why should I hate Tang xiaorou? This has nothing to do with him. In the final analysis, it''s karma. If it hadn''t been for me, I would not have fallen to hang around the bar every day, and I wouldn''t have a chance to know Liangchen..."


    Ye ChuChu wants to laugh. It turns out that their destinies have been intertwined with each other. Maybe Gu Liangchen met her and came to pay off the debts he brought to her unintentionally.


    "Don''t you always wonder why Gu Liangchen likes me? After all, you set it up! I met Gu Liangchen in a bar eight years ago, and he fell in love with me on that side


    Ye ChuChu looked up at Tang xiaorou, who was stunned and unbelievable. He pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered and asked, "you sent the person you like to me. Now that you know the truth, do you hate yourself?"


    Tang xiaorou refused to believe, shaking her head, "no! That''s not the truth! impossible! You must be lying to me


    impossible! She secretly loved Gu Liangchen for so long. Did she push her hand to ye ChuChu''s side? impossible! Absolutely not true!


    "Tang xiaorou, wake up! Eight years ago, you didn''t make enough mistakes! You still dare to commit the crime of kidnapping blatantly. How wrong do you have to go before you give up! " Ye ChuChu calms down and looks at Tang xiaorou''s confused eyes.


    Tang xiaorou approaches ye ChuChu again, standing beside her and looking down at her. She grabs ye ChuChu''s chin and yells: "I''m not wrong! It''s you who are wrong! It''s always you who are wrong! What''s wrong with me? I just want to pursue what I want. What''s wrong with me! "


    Her long nails cut ye ChuChu''s white skin, which made her shiver. But ye ChuChu still gritted his teeth and put up with it. He looked up stubbornly, his big black and white eyes straight into Tang xiaorou''s eyes, and asked aloud, "it''s not wrong for you to pursue what you want, but it''s not wrong for you to do whatever you want, regardless of others'' lives and deaths."


    But Tang xiaorou began to laugh and said, "wrong? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have no way back. If I make a mistake, I don''t care... "


    "Why there is no turning back, you let me go now, I can be today''s nothing happened." Ye ChuChu looks at her way.


    "Ye ChuChu, do you really think I''m stupid? Now that I let you go, do you think Gu Liangchen will let me go afterwards? " Tang xiaorou leaned over her ear with a smile and said in a low voice: "you make me miserable. Do you think I will make you happy? Wait. I''ll let Gu Liangchen have a taste of losing his beloved, or let you watch his beloved die for you. Ha ha... "


    When ye ChuChu heard this, she guessed what Tang xiaorou wanted to do. "Are you crazy, Tang xiaorou! What the hell do you want to do! "


    Tang xiaorou, dismissive of pick eyebrows, said: "yes, I am crazy! Driven crazy by you and Gu Liangchen! Don''t worry too much. It''s just the beginning of the show. You''d better look forward to it! "

 Chapter 532

    "Tang xiaorou, you..." ye ChuChu''s heart is filled with fear. She knows that Tang xiaorou is not joking. She really plans to attack Gu Liangchen!


    Tang xiaorou saw that her expression was not as calm as before, and there was a bit of panic that she wanted to see. Her mouth involuntarily rose, took out her mobile phone and dialed a video call.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. ye ChuChu. I''ll call Gu Liangchen now, and the good play between us has officially begun... Ha ha..."


    The hotel manager Liang Chen sits on the sofa without saying a word. He is waiting for Tang xiaorou''s phone call. Since she has tied ye ChuChu, she will definitely raise the terms. Sure enough, his mobile phone on the desk rings, which is a strange mobile phone number.


    He watched for a few seconds, his slender fingertips flicked across the screen and connected the video call.


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, your speed of answering the phone is not so fast!" When Tang xiaorou saw Gu Liangchen in the video, she said in a strange tone.


    Must be know ye ChuChu in her hands, in the past she called him, he never received! Not to mention video call!


    Gu Liangchen''s pretty eyebrows are tight, suppressing the tumultuous emotion in his heart. His deep eyes coldly scan Tang xiaorou in the video and directly ask, "where is the ChuChu person?"


    Tang xiaorou smiles and looks at ye ChuChu with cold eyes. She says with a smile, "general manager Gu is general manager Gu. You can guess my intention before I say anything. Ye ChuChu is very good now! But... I''m not sure she''ll be fine next second! "


    "Ah... No..."


    Tang xiaorou suddenly grabs ye ChuChu''s soft black hair and tugs at it. Ye ChuChu immediately groans with pain. It hurts. She feels that her scalp is going to be torn off.


    But she still clenched her lips to prevent the cry from overflowing. She knew that Gu Liangchen would worry about her.


    But Gu Liangchen, on the other side of the video, doesn''t see ye ChuChu, but her slight murmur is clear to him. On the surface, he is still calm and calm, but the hand at the bottom of the video has already been held to death, and the veins on her arms are violent one by one, which looks very frightening.


    "Tang xiaorou! I can satisfy you with what you want, but if you dare to hurt ChuChu, I will make your life worse than death! "


    His cold voice spread to Tang xiaorou''s ears through his mobile phone. It is clear that other people are not in front of her, but it still makes Tang xiaorou feel frightened. His oppressive momentum makes you fear and submit to him.


    She forced herself to settle down, pretending to be relaxed and said, "I want everything, don''t I? I want you. Are you going to give it to me? "


    Gu Liangchen didn''t even think about it, so he coldly replied, "impossible!"


    Tang xiaorou was stabbed by his voice without hesitation. Now, he can''t even tell a lie to cheat her? Is that disgusting?


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Tang xiaorou has no love for Gu Liangchen. How much she loved Gu Liangchen before, how much she hates him now!


    "Mr. Gu really doesn''t have a sense of humor. It''s just a little joke and he answers it so seriously." She pretended not to care about the way back, but the hand holding ye ChuChu''s hair is secretly hard, painful ye ChuChu face immediately white up, forehead constantly exude small sweat.


    "Come on, what are your real conditions? How much money do you want? "


    Tang xiaorou put away a fake smile, and her expression became serious. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu would open up and say, then we will know that people don''t talk in secret, 50 million! Two hours later, you come to the abandoned construction site in the south of the city with 50 million cash. Remember that you come alone. Of course, don''t let me know that you called the police. Otherwise, what will happen to ye ChuChu? I can''t guarantee it! "

 Chapter 533

    Gu Liangchen looks at Xiao Haoyu and asks him if he can raise 50 million yuan in cash. Seeing that he nods, he answers Tang xiaojudo: "good! I promise you, but before that, I''ll see you to make sure she''s all right! "


    "Yes Tang xiaorou spits out a word with a faint smile. Her hand releases ye ChuChu''s hair. As soon as her mobile phone turns, the video turns to ye ChuChu.


    As soon as ye ChuChu saw Gu Liangchen, he called out: "Liangchen, don''t come here! You can''t believe what she said. You can''t come here alone... "


    Before her voice fell completely, Tang xiaorou took a piece of rag and put it in her mouth! Ye ChuChu, you''d better wait for Gu Liangchen quietly! "


    "ChuChu..." Gu Liangchen looked at ye ChuChu seriously, and found that everything else looked OK except that she was tied to the chair. His heart was slightly lowered.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home soon. Don''t be afraid..." he said in a low voice


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth is blocked and he can''t speak. He can only struggle anxiously. He shakes his head towards Gu Liangchen in the video and hesitates to send out something.


    "Oh..." don''t come alone. It''s too dangerous. You can''t come alone!


    "Ha ha... It''s a scene of love. You can see it, Mr. Gu. I hope you can save your beloved woman with money soon!" Tang xiaorou said and hung up the video call directly. Anyway, her goal has been achieved.


    Ye ChuChu is in her hand. Gu Liangchen will not dare to call the police, and he will come alone!


    Gu Liangchen looked at the hung up video call, a hand hard hit on the desktop, Tang xiaorou, I will not let you go!


    "How, does the location of the mobile phone agree with the address Tang xiaorou said?" Gu Liangchen converges his emotions and looks to a man with glasses.


    "Yes, Lin Hao, have you positioned yourself well? Can you be more reliable?" Xiao Haoyu also in the side remember not to ask.


    In front of him, the man who kept typing on the keyboard made their high school classmates, now they are amazing. Working in the intelligence agency of the army, this kind of mobile phone positioning can''t defeat him!


    Lin Hao stopped his hand, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and calmly said, "it''s really the same as what she said. Now that the address has been determined, I''ll call the army directly and transfer a company to rescue people with you."


    "Well, hurry up, so as not to change your mind more and more as time goes on." Xiao Haoyu responded immediately and urged him to make a phone call. They didn''t call the police. They just used their relationship to directly mobilize the troops to come out.


    But Gu Liangchen thought about it and said, "Haoyu, I''ll go in alone with the money. You and Lin Hao will ambush people in the distance and act according to the situation. After all, I don''t know how many people there are in each other. I''m afraid it will hurt ChuChu if I rush in to save people."


    Xiao Haoyu immediately retorted, "how dangerous it is for you to go in alone!"


    Instead, Lin Hao nodded with approval. "Liangchen is right. For the sake of his sister-in-law''s safety, we''d better not panic. We''d better be more careful. Let Liangchen go first to see the situation. We''ll install a bug on him. We''ll rush in as soon as there is a situation."


    "Well, that''s it. Lin Hao, please. Let''s go to the south of the city now."


    "OK, let''s go." Lin Hao nodded slightly, put away the computer and went out behind Gu Liangchen.


    Xiao Haoyu, with a confused face, sat in the same place. It took a long time for him to react and catch up with him. "Hello, you two, wait for me, ok..."

 Chapter 534

    Scar man has been silent to see Tang xiaorou after the phone call to Gu Liangchen mouth to 50 million, immediately scared a big jump, 50 million ah! He can''t make money in his life!


    But at the same time, he also has some worries. Can he really raise 50 million in cash in two hours? I''m not going to report to the police!


    He crept up to Tang xiaorou and asked in a low voice, "is it too much for us to ask 50 million? Shall we reduce some? "


    In fact, he was afraid that Gu Liangchen thought that there was too much money, so he just called the police and what to do!


    Tang xiaorou sees through scar man''s mind at a glance. She looks so tall that she can''t imagine that she is such a timid person. She has a slight contempt for scar man from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t worry, this woman Gu Liangchen is very important. As long as you take her life to coerce Gu Liangchen, even if you want his whole value, he will offer it without hesitation. 50 million is nothing to him. He can raise 50 million in cash in two hours with his ability."


    Tang xiaorou disapproves of scar man and says that she worked as a secretary in Gu''s family, so she naturally contacted Lu Da, and of course, she has a general understanding of Lu Da''s financial situation. 50 million is easy for him.


    If not for the inconvenience of carrying too much cash, she would ask Gu Liangchen for 100 million yuan directly!


    After hearing this, scar man gradually put down his heart. His desire for money made him forget the fear in his heart. He said to Tang xiaojudo with a smile: "then we can say that we can have 25 million! You don''t have to work all your life! "


    Tang xiaorou looks down on scar man from the heart, but now she still needs his help, so she can only bear it.


    "All right! It''s not too late to be happy when all the money is in hand. Now tie this woman to the balcony outside for me. " Tang xiaorou''s eyes fell on the balcony without any guardrail. Her eyes flashed by and she was malicious. She said to scar man.


    Scar man looked at the direction of the balcony and asked, "isn''t it good inside? Why are you going outside? "


    "This is not to let Gu Liangchen see her at a glance. Even if he brings people, he doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    Scar man thinks it''s reasonable, so he doesn''t think about it any more. He just unties ye ChuChu from the stool, pulls her to the post of a building outside the balcony and ties her up rudely. He also carefully checks several times to make sure that ye ChuChu can''t escape before entering the house.


    Ye ChuChu saw him leave and began to look around anxiously. She can''t wait to die like this. She must escape before Gu Liangchen comes, otherwise Gu Liangchen will be very dangerous.


    She looked down and saw that there was no railing on the balcony. One inch away, she was in the sky. Although it was the third floor, it made her dizzy. It seemed that it was impossible to jump down and run away. Besides, she was still tied.


    What to do! She tried desperately to tie her rope, but in vain, there was no sign that the rope would loosen.


    Just when she was in despair, her hand that she was tied was hurt by a thing. She snorted, but she still grasped the thing. She fumbled carefully. It should be the fragment of the tile used for decoration, so she grabbed the fragment and separated it from the rope.


    Although the tender hand was hurt by the splinter of water chestnut, she still gritted her teeth and tried to cut the rope bit by bit. She must escape! Gu Liangchen can''t be put in danger for her.

 Chapter 535

    Gu Liangchen arrives at the abandoned construction site designated by Tang xiaorou with a suitcase full of cash, while Xiao Haoyu and Lin Hao ambush in the distance with people.


    He got out of the car and looked at the deserted construction site. There were many abandoned buildings here. He didn''t know which one Tang xiaorou tied ye ChuChu to. He finally took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang xiaorou''s mobile phone.


    The other end of the call was quickly connected.


    "I''ve got the cash you asked for. Where are you?" Gu Liangchen frowned slightly, with a cold expression on his face. He looked around and asked.


    Tang xiaorou and scar man are standing on the edge of the balcony. They do see Gu Liangchen. Tang xiaorou''s fingers gently tap on the wall beside him, and carelessly replies, "where is the money?"


    "In the trunk of the car."


    Tang xiaorou''s eyes drooped slightly. After thinking about it carefully, she continued: "go and take the money down, and then open it for me to confirm."


    Gu Liangchen answered "yes" without hesitation, then turned and went to the trunk of the car to open it. He lifted the big trunk down and put it on the ground to open it. It was full of cash.


    "Here''s the money. Now you can let it go." Gu Liangchen stands up and looks around. He knows Tang xiaorou must be around here, otherwise he won''t let him bring the money for her to confirm.


    Tang xiaorou observed carefully and found that Gu Liangchen really came alone. Suddenly, her smile became a little strange. "What''s the hurry of President Gu? At least we''ve known each other for a long time. It''s good to come up to talk about the past. Don''t move there. I''ll send someone down to take you up now!"


    Tang xiaorou hung up the call and turned to the scar man: "go down and bring Gu Liangchen up!"


    But scar man hesitated. He looked at Gu Liangchen timidly and said, "I heard that Gu Liangchen is very good. Let''s ask him to put the money there and tell him to leave quickly. Let''s go down and get the money."


    "Don''t worry, ye ChuChu is in my hands. He doesn''t dare to make trouble. Besides, don''t you have a knife? Are you afraid of a man with bare hands?" Tang xiaorou looked at scar man with disdain and said.


    On hearing this, scar man went over and took the half meter long watermelon knife he had brought with him. With the knife in his hand, his uneasy heart was relieved. He strode downstairs and walked towards Gu Liangchen.


    As soon as ye ChuChu saw her go down with a knife, she was very anxious, but the rope was not separated, and her mouth was blocked by rags. She wanted to shout but could not make a sound. She could only anxiously look at Gu Liangchen''s figure, trying to make a sound and tell him not to come.


    "No..." don''t come here alone, you can''t come here alone!


    Tang xiaorou looks at ye ChuChu with anxious and flustered expression. The smile at the corner of her mouth is more and more brilliant. She leans down to her black and white eyes, pattes her cheek gently, and whispers: "ye ChuChu, are you very happy? Gu Liangchen is here, and the game between us has officially begun.... "


    "Wu Wu..." Tang xiaorou, what are you going to do!


    Tang xiaorou took a look at Gu Liangchen''s direction, then looked at ye ChuChu again and said, "do you ask me what I want? I tell you, I don''t know. After all, I hate Gu Liangchen for his love. I don''t know what I can do. Ha ha... "


    Tang xiaorou''s laughter with a chill, and her face now becomes slightly distorted because of hate, the whole person looks very dark and terrible!


    Gu Liangchen, I want you to taste what it''s like to lose your beloved!

 Chapter 536

    Gu Liangchen frowns and looks at the hung up call. It seems that Tang xiaorou doesn''t want to take the money and let someone go.


    Not long after he stood in the same place, scar man came to him. He was swept by Gu Liangchen''s cold eyes, and his heart suddenly trembled. But looking at the money on the ground, he held the knife tightly and forced himself to suppress the fear of Gu Liangchen.


    He shouts to Gu Liangchen in a thick voice: "you! Pull up the box and follow me up! "


    Gu Liangchen carefully looked at the building that just came out. It seemed that the floor was not high, but only five or six floors. He didn''t know where ChuChu was tied by her.


    "Hello! What are you standing there thinking! Why don''t you pull up the box and follow me Scar male see Gu Liangchen standing still, immediately and fiercely roared a, also don''t forget to raise the sharp watermelon knife in hand to him.


    Gu Liangchen drooped deep eyes, light tunnel: "I know, I now pull the box with you."


    With that, he attached himself and began to pull the suitcase. Of course, in the process, he also sorted out his clothes and hid the eavesdropper on his chest, so as not to be found when he went in.


    He packed his suitcase, stood up, looked at scar man and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Scar man originally raised his foot to go, but after thinking about it, he always felt insecure when Gu Liangchen walked behind him, so he turned to Gu Liangchen and yelled: "you are in the front! Hurry up


    Gu Liangchen didn''t care. He walked in front of him. Without saying a word, he walked in front of him. Then scar man followed him closely. He didn''t forget to intimidate him.


    "I tell you to be honest. Don''t try to make any small moves. Give us the money and we''ll give you back! Otherwise, we''re not welcome! "


    Finally, after walking a few hundred meters, they came to the building where ye ChuChu was tied. Gu Liangchen looked up and saw ye ChuChu tied to the balcony. His eyes were full of worry and he called out: "ChuChu..."


    Ye ChuChu bowed her head and immediately looked up at Gu Liangchen. She rushed to his head anxiously, and made some intermittent sounds in her mouth


    Don''t come up! Gu Liangchen doesn''t want to come up alone. It''s too dangerous!


    Gu Liangchen saw that she was not hurt, and his heart immediately calmed down. His dark eyes fixed on ye ChuChu, trying to pacify her, "ChuChu, don''t be afraid, I will take you home immediately, don''t be afraid..."


    Such an affectionate scene makes Tang xiaorou''s face colder. Jealousy makes her resentment towards ye ChuChu more intense. She looks after Liangchen with a sneer, walks over, raises her hand and slaps ye ChuChu directly.


    "Pa" of a, ye ChuChu was hit face slant to one side, she felt her head slightly dizzy, ears have been buzzing.


    Gu Liangchen looks at Tang xiaorou''s hands. His beautiful face is as cold as ice. He clenches his hand holding the suitcase. The veins on it start to burst. His eyes are full of anger and he roars: "Tang xiaorou!"


    The scar man behind him was scared by Gu Liangchen''s momentum. His hands shaking with the knife. This man''s aura is so powerful!


    Tang xiaorou has long been blinded by jealousy and hatred. She smiles charmingly at Gu Liangchen and says, "Oh, Mr. Gu, I can''t see the scene of deep love. I can''t help itching when I see it. I''m sorry that I just started a little heavier! And Mr. Gu had better come up quickly. My patience seems to be running out. "

 Chapter 537

    Gu Liangchen can only bear to be angry again now. He takes a deep breath and presses down the idea of tearing Tang xiaorou to pieces. He walks towards the stairway quickly. In a minute, he goes up to the floor where ye ChuChu is.


    With a cold face, he threw the suitcase with cash on the ground and said to Tang xiaojudo, "I''ve brought the money you want. Let it go quickly, ChuChu!"


    Tang xiaorou greedily looks at Gu Liangchen''s cold and beautiful face. It''s this man. She knows that she has no feelings for herself, and clearly knows that she wants to hate him. But when she sees him, she can''t control her heart, and her heart still beats faster for him.


    Tang xiaorou pulled a shabby chair and sat down beside ye ChuChu. She said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, you are too anxious. I said that I asked you to come up to talk about the past. How can you leave so soon?"


    Gu Liangchen has been worried about looking at ye ChuChu on the ground, until she shook her head at him, with eyes to indicate that she is OK, his heart just put down a little bit, but the clear palmprint on her cheek made him angry again.


    Tang xiaorou! He won''t let her go!


    "Say whatever you want!" Gu Liangchen suppresses his anger and looks at her coldly.


    Seeing his cooperation, Tang xiaorou immediately smiles with satisfaction, but does not forget to say to the scar man: "you, go and pay for the suitcase."


    Scar man nodded and looked at Gu Liangchen warily. He came forward and knocked the suitcase on the ground. Then he poured all the money on the ground and began to count them in bundles.


    Tang xiaorou looked at Gu Liangchen for a while, and then said in a strange tone: "it seems that I should really congratulate president Gu. I heard that ye ChuChu gave birth to a pair of twin children for you. Today, I wanted to let your family gather here, but unfortunately you are too strict with your children, so I can only ask someone to invite ye ChuChu over."


    Think of that pair of twins, Tang xiaorou is jealous! Why can ye ChuChu give birth to Gu Liangchen''s child!


    Blame her at the beginning of too soft hearted, a year ago she should do anything to get rid of Ye ChuChu''s children, not just trouble to get rid of her from Gu Liangchen''s side!


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes drooped slightly, his thin and soft lips moved, and his words were almost cold enough to freeze to death, "dare you!"


    But Tang xiaorou didn''t take his words to heart, and her eyes fell on ye ChuChu. She said to herself, "I heard that ye ChuChu lived with other men for several months this time, and they both got married. They must have done it. Do you really care about Gu Liangchen?"


    Ye ChuChu slightly uneasy to see Gu Liangchen, want to explain but can''t open mouth, can only rush to Gu Liangchen to shake head.


    She didn''t. although she decided to marry anziyan, anziyan didn''t cross the boundary all the time, and the most intimate time was just kissing her.


    Gu Liangchen knows what ye ChuChu wants to say at a glance. He smiles at her to show her peace of mind. He turns his eyes slightly to Tang xiaorou and says, "even if what you say is true, I love her, so I can be absent at all!"


    Tang xiaorou''s smile froze in the corner of her mouth. No, it''s impossible! How can Gu Liangchen not care!


    She secretly likes him for so many years. He knows how much Gu Liangchen loves face. He loves ye ChuChu so much that he doesn''t care about her sleeping with other men.


    But why is it that when the news comes out and she goes to see him, he looks at himself like dirty things. What can''t Tang xiaorou compare with ye ChuChu? Why can''t he see her heart!

 Chapter 538

    Tang xiaorou said with a sneer: "what an affectionate general manager. If I hadn''t known you for several years, I would have forgotten that you are a very fickle person!"


    In fact, she knows that Gu Liangchen has never been a gentle person. His tenderness and his affections are all given to ye ChuChu, and her back is always cold and unreachable.


    She reluctantly pinched ye ChuChu''s delicate chin, raised her face, secretly biting her teeth and said: "this face is not so beautiful. How can it fascinate so many men? You are, an Ziyan is, even my brother has been thinking about her all these years..."


    "You said that if I destroyed this pitiful looking face, would you still like her as always?"


    Tang xiaorou has a cold smile at the corner of her mouth, and her long fingertips are running across ye ChuChu''s white cheek. She really wants to put a few knives on ye ChuChu''s face.


    Ye ChuChu''s scratched cheek is full of red marks on her delicate skin. She forces herself to suppress her fear. She can''t panic now. Otherwise, it will only make Tang xiaorou more proud and Gu Liangchen more worried.


    She clenched her teeth to speed up the speed of cutting the rope. Very soon, it would be good if she insisted for a while. If she insisted for a while more, she could cut the rope!


    "Tang xiaorou, I have satisfied you with what you want! You dare to hurt ChuChu! You should know the end very well! "


    "What do I want? I want more than money! "


    What she wants from Tang xiaorou is his Gu Liangchen!


    So she took out a dagger in her bag and put it on ye ChuChu''s cheek. Since she lives in torment every day, why does ye ChuChu live her dream life!


    Today she is going to scratch her face to see if those men still like disfigured ye ChuChu!


    The knife clings to ye ChuChu''s face, and she closes her eyes tightly with fright. The cold touch of the blade on her skin makes her face slightly pale, and her whole body begins to soften.


    Gu Liangchen has a panoramic view of Tang xiaorou''s emotional changes. He is in a hurry. Tang xiaorou really wants to hurt ye ChuChu. He can''t think much about it. His first reaction is to rush forward to save people.


    When Tang xiaorou saw that he rushed over, she yelled at scar man: "stop him! Don''t let him come here


    Scar man raised his head from the pile of money and saw Gu Liangchen rushing towards him. At the moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He stood up with a knife and wanted to stop Gu Liangchen.


    "Don''t come here! Come again and I''ll stab you to death! "


    Gu Liangchen''s clear eyes drooped slightly and his thin soft lips were tight. His eyes were sharp. Without saying a word, he kicked scar man to the ground.


    In recent years, Gu Liangchen has always been a gentle gentleman. He is always polite and smiling. However, in high school, he had many fights. His skills are all derived from actual combat experience, which is the benefit comparison of local ruffians like scar man.


    Scar man was kicked in the chin, only to see him fall on the ground, covering his jaw, pain red teeth grin, even the side of Tang xiaorou is also surprised, she did not see Gu Liangchen, but he overestimated scar man so vulnerable, even Gu Liangchen a move can''t stop.


    Seeing Gu Liangchen coldly walking towards him, Tang xiaorou is also flustered. She puts the dagger on ye ChuChu''s neck and shouts to Gu Liangchen in panic: "stop! If you dare to step forward, I will kill ye ChuChu now! "

 Chapter 539

    Gu Liangchen looked at Tang xiaorou''s knife has cut ye ChuChu''s neck skin, exuding blood, he was scared to stop, "Tang xiaorou, I don''t go! Don''t hurt ChuChu


    At this time, the scarred man who was kicked to the ground took advantage of Gu Liangchen''s attention on ye ChuChu''s body and rushed up again with a knife. Gu Liangchen didn''t know what to do for a moment, and was scratched on his right arm by his knife.


    "Well..." Gu Liangchen covered his scratched arm at the moment. The blood from the wound dripped through his white fingers. The blood dyed the ground red, and his face became pale.


    Tang xiaorou was also stunned. Then she looked at scar man angrily and yelled: "you fool! Who let you cut him! "


    Scar man is also a face of consternation, he thought Gu Liangchen will avoid just right, that know he just didn''t avoid, he looked at the injured Gu Liangchen also flustered, faltering way: "now how to do? Would you like to call an ambulance? "


    Tang xiaorou heard scar man''s words, almost not angry to accompany a mouthful of blood, also called an ambulance! You''re kidnapping now. You think you''re learning * *!


    So she was so cruel that she didn''t do anything at all. She said in a cold voice, "go find a rope to tie him up!"


    Scar man had no idea, and he was obedient to Tang xiaorou''s words. He said, "Oh, OK, I''ll look for it first!"


    He turned and hurried to find the rope.


    Gu Liangchen covered the wound and stood up straight. He wanted to move forward, but he was scolded by Tang xiaorou, "Gu Liangchen, don''t move! If you step forward, my knife will cut a little towards ye ChuChu''s neck. I think it''s your speed or my knife''s speed! "


    Gu Liangchen''s eyes darkened, and he bit his teeth, "OK, I won''t go! Don''t hurt ChuChu


    Tang xiaorou saw that Gu Liangchen didn''t dare to act rashly. She relaxed her nervous tension a little. Just now, when he kicked the pirated man and came step by step, she was afraid. If Gu Liangchen was in her hands, she didn''t have to think about how miserable her fate would be.


    Ye ChuChu knows that Gu Liangchen''s hand is on. She doesn''t dare to open her eyes to see it. She''s afraid that the movement will distract Gu Liangchen because she''s worried about her. She''s so anxious that she can only ignore the knife and stab pain on her neck. She grabs the tile fragments and cuts the rope hard.


    Damn, why still cut ceaselessly, why still can''t, ye ChuChu urgent almost can''t help crying out a voice.


    But fortunately, everyone''s attention is on Gu Liangchen''s body. No one notices that she is tied behind her back. Even Tang xiaorou, who is close to her, doesn''t notice.


    For a moment, the scene became stalemate, and the air seemed to be still. Together with Xiao Haoyu and Lin Hao, who were on the outside, they did not dare to rush in to save people easily, so they had to watch the change anxiously.


    Finally silent for a while, scar man found a rope to Gu Liangchen''s side, the bottom of his heart uneasy to Gu Liangchen tied up.


    At this time, when he was about to tie Gu Liangchen up, ye ChuChu finally cut off the rope. While Tang xiaorou didn''t pay attention to her hand holding the knife, she forced the knife away from her neck for a distance, and then yelled at Gu Liangchen: "Liangchen, don''t mind me! Go on


    Tang xiaorou was also stunned. She never thought that ye ChuChu could break away from the rope that bound her. But soon she came back to herself and grabbed the dagger with ye ChuChu. For a moment, they were entangled and could not be separated.


    Gu Liangchen raises his hand as soon as he sees ye ChuChu break free. His elbow bumps into scar man''s face. Scar man is hit by his strength and retreats several steps. Just when Gu Liangchen wants to save ye ChuChu, scar man entangles him again.

 Chapter 540

    Gu Liangchen''s right hand is injured in the end. He is entangled by scar man for a while, but fortunately he is trying to get closer to ye ChuChu step by step.


    Looking at Tang xiaorou and ye ChuChu''s side, ye ChuChu''s strength is not as good as Tang xiaorou''s. she pushes her back little by little, but behind her is the balcony without railings, and she will fall down a few steps later.


    Her forehead is covered with tiny beads of sweat, biting her teeth to support, while she secretly comforts herself in the bottom of her heart, it''s OK, just stick to it, and then look at Liangchen.


    Tang xiaorou saw through her idea and said with a disdainful smile: "you want Gu Liangchen to come here, right? Then you pray that at the moment when you fall down, he will be able to get out of the way, but it seems that he is too busy now! "


    It''s true that Tang xiaorou is right. Ye ChuChu is one step away from falling down. Gu Liangchen is entangled with scar man, and his right hand should be seriously injured. One hand can''t move, so it''s obviously at a disadvantage.


    "I believe him, and he will come!" Ye ChuChu is struggling to refute Tang xiaorou.


    "Oh, really?" Tang xiaorou grinned coldly. The corner of her eyes was so bright that scar man was about to lose to Gu Liangchen. The fierce light of her eyes flashed by, "before he comes, I''ll let you down first!"


    "Go to hell! Ye ChuChu


    Tang xiaorou pushes forward with a strong force, and ye ChuChu''s body suddenly falls out of the balcony, straight down.


    "Ah, ah The weightlessness of her body makes ye ChuChu cry out. She closes her eyes tightly. Just when she thinks she''s dead, her wrist is held tightly, and her body is dangling in the air.


    She slowly opens her eyes and looks at Gu Liangchen holding her in disbelief. He is holding the brick on the balcony tightly with one hand, and the injured right hand is holding ye ChuChu''s white wrist tightly.


    It turns out that at the moment when ye ChuChu falls, Gu Liangchen kicks scar man away with one hard foot, jumps up without hesitation, and then jumps down. At the critical moment, he climbs to the edge of the balcony with one hand and holds ye ChuChu''s wrist tightly with the other.


    Tang xiaorou stands at the top and looks at the two people below for a while. She can''t imagine that Gu Liangchen loves ye ChuChu so much that she doesn''t care about her life and death.


    However, as soon as scar man came back to his senses, he loaded the money directly and ran with Tang xiaorou in a daze, shouting: "what are you doing there? Now is a good chance to run with the money!"


    Tang xiaorou is shocked by Gu Liangchen''s desperate action for a long time and can''t recover. She is numb and lets scar man run downstairs with her feet staggering.


    Gu Liangchen, do you really love ye ChuChu that much? It doesn''t matter if you love her enough to lose your life, does it?


    Ye ChuChu is also stupefied to look at Gu Liangchen above, until the blood from the wound on his arm drops on her white face. The smell of thick blood makes her have to come back. Looking at Gu Liangchen whose face has turned white, her eyes turn red instantly, and the tears in her eyes are more and more.


    She cried, voice choked toward Gu Liangchen roared, "you bastard! Who told you to jump! Who asked you to jump down... You''ll die, don''t you know! "


    Gu Liangchen forced to pull out a smile that was uglier than crying. He took ye ChuChu''s hand and felt no pain, but he still stubbornly held on to her. He knew that he couldn''t last long. He only expected Xiao Haoyu and Lin Hao to come quickly.


    He labored to move the white lips, toward ye ChuChu said: "ChuChu, don''t cry, hold on to me, you must hold on to me..."

 Chapter 541

    Although Gu Liangchen tries hard to grasp ye ChuChu, the blood from his wound slides down his arm, making the place where he grabs her wrist greasy. Ye ChuChu is also falling down little by little.


    As soon as his voice fell, he and ye ChuChu all fell down. He couldn''t support himself and wanted to fall.


    Ye ChuChu looks down. The height of the basement of the three-story building is at least ten meters. If a person falls down, he will be seriously injured. She slightly raises her eyes and looks at Gu Liangchen.


    She knew that his physical strength had reached its limit, and if it continued like this, both of them would die.


    She pursed her lips, flashed a touch of determination at the bottom of her eyes, and suddenly opened her mouth to look at Liangchen and said, "Liangchen, let me go!"


    Let her go, she believes he can climb up alone!


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t even know what ye ChuChu''s plan is. He grabs her by the wrist subconsciously. "ChuChu, don''t say stupid things. I won''t let go even if I die!"


    "If you don''t let go, do you want to die here with me! You think about Dabao and Xiaobao. If we all die, what will they do if they become orphans... At least you are alive, or at least you can take care of them by yourself... "Ye Chuhong says loudly to Gu Liangchen.


    "Be obedient, just stick to it for a while, and then Haoyu will come..." during the conversation, Gu Liangchen''s body shakes again, and his hand on the balcony is a little loose.


    Ye ChuChu is almost crazy. He roars at him with tears in his eyes: "you can''t wait. You will fall down if you wait any longer. Let go!"


    Gu Liangchen really can''t support it. He almost has no strength to go back to ye ChuChu. He can only hold on hard with his teeth clenched. His hands are stiff and numb.


    When ye ChuChu saw that he was dead, he refused to let go. As soon as he bit his teeth, he broke Gu Liangchen''s hand with another empty hand, hoping to let him go.


    "Gu Liangchen, let go! I don''t want you to die with me... Wuwu... "She couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Liangchen was nearly released by her hand, scared his heart to stop.


    He dropped his eyes to her eyes with blurred tears. His voice was slightly weak, but with serious attention that could not be ignored, he said: "ChuChu, if you fall down, I will jump down with you, so will you hold on for a while? We''ll all be fine... "


    "Gu Liangchen, you..." ye ChuChu''s chest is filled with an indescribable feeling. She knows that what he said is true. If she really broke off his hand and fell down, he would jump down.


    Gu Liangchen, you lunatic!


    Ye ChuChu stops breaking his hand and looks around anxiously, expecting to see the figure of Xiao Haoyu. But he doesn''t see it. He only sees the figure of Tang xiaorou and scar man who are about to leave.


    She was forced to do nothing but shout at Tang xiaorou: "don''t you say that you love Gu Liangchen, Tang xiaorou! That''s how you love him! You really love him when you watch him die and refuse to help him


    Tang xiaorou, who was still in a trance just now, seemed to be awakened by her words. She stopped and looked back at the man she had loved for ten years.


    For this man, she almost did everything, using friends to cheat her brother, and finally made a bad reputation. This man is going to die and die in front of her. Should she leave as if nothing had happened?

 Chapter 542

    no How can Tang xiaorou let Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu die together, and then she lives alone in this world. She wants Gu Liangchen to live with her in this world!


    Her delicate face became ferocious because of her twisted ideas. She sneered at ye ChuChu and said, "yes, I love Gu Liangchen, so I won''t let him die, but ye ChuChu, I hate you!"


    I won''t let you live!


    Ye ChuChu looks at her and smiles. She knows that Tang xiaorou hates her to the bone. She doesn''t think that she will be kind enough to save her. She just wants to use her feelings for Gu Liangchen to let her save him.


    "Save him... Just save him..." she pleaded with Tang xiaorou.


    Tang xiaorou turned to scar man and said, "go up, pull Gu Liangchen up and kick that woman down for me!"


    Scarred man''s face was terrified, "no, I don''t want to kill. I just want money. I don''t want to kill. I want to kill myself!"


    "As long as you do as I say, I don''t want to give you all the 50 million yuan!"


    Tang xiaorou has already lost her mind. Thinking about ye ChuChu''s death in front of Gu Liangchen, Gu Liangchen''s face is full of pain, she suddenly feels a sense of revenge.


    Scar man''s heart shakes, thinking that he has 50 million after the scene, he gave up, anyway, took 50 million after he ran away, heaven and earth, Gu Liangchen also took him.


    His heart a ruthless, sternly way: "good, I promise you!"


    With that, he turned and rushed upstairs again.


    There is a smile on ye ChuChu''s face. She looks up at Gu Liangchen''s gorgeous face greedily. She wants to stay with him all the time, but now it seems impossible.


    "I beg you, don''t do stupid things for a while, you must live well, take good care of Dabao and Xiaobao for me, and tell them that mother really loves them..."


    Gu Liangchen can only slightly shake his head, he has no extra strength to refute ye ChuChu, his head began to faint, consciousness seems to be more and more not awake.


    "The children''s names haven''t been taken yet. In fact, I always wanted to keep them for you. You are so smart that you can give Dabao and Xiaobao a good name..."


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes have tears sliding down her cheek, her mouth raised a bitter smile, but she should not know what kind of name Gu Liangchen gave the children.


    "And Gu Liangchen, I want to tell you that I love you and I really love you. I never say it. I want to tell you in a loud voice on our wedding day, but I''m afraid I can''t wait now. I can only say it in advance."


    She looked at Gu Liangchen''s deep eyes, and suddenly asked, "Liangchen, do you believe that people have a next life?"


    "I believe it, so I''ll find you first in the next life, and I''ll tell you first that I love you! I want to be with you forever, no matter whether you still remember me or love me or not... "


    Ye ChuChu confides all that is hidden in her heart, because now she doesn''t know if she has a chance.


    Scar man''s footsteps are getting closer and closer, and finally stop above them. Ye ChuChu looks at scar man''s hand to pull Gu Liangchen, and her smile is more and more brilliant.


    Excellent! She has nothing else to ask at this moment, he can live well!


    Looking at scar man''s hand inch by inch approaching Gu Liangchen, ye ChuChu is satisfied and closes her eyes. She knows that Gu Liangchen''s physical strength has already been the limit. It''s not easy to hold on to now and not let her fall. It''s impossible to fight with scar man and save her.


    She felt her body fall straight, her lips moved, words with a strong deep feeling, whispered, "good day, I really love you..."

 Chapter 543

    "I know, ChuChu, I love you too..."


    Gu Liangchen''s low voice rings in her ears. Ye ChuChu thinks it''s her own auditory hallucination. She opens her eyes in surprise. It''s clear that the person who should be pulled up is above her at this moment. Why does she fall down with her.


    It turned out that just now, when scar man''s hand was about to touch Gu Liangchen, he released himself first.


    He knew that if he was pulled up by scar man in his present state, ye ChuChu would be doomed. It would be better to gamble. At least he could protect ye ChuChu!


    His clear eyes to her startled eyes, smile, thin soft lips moved, said something, but quickly fell, wind whistling in the ear, let ye ChuChu can''t hear what he said.


    She didn''t hurry to ask Gu Liangchen again. He grabbed her wrist and lifted it up slightly. Another strong arm held her waist and turned over suddenly. In an instant, he was below, and ye ChuChu was tightly held in his arms.


    Yes, Gu Liangchen''s so-called gambling is to use his body as a meat shield for ye ChuChu.


    The time in the air seems to be still. Ye ChuChu looks at the bright smile at the corner of his mouth. She can''t hear or see anything else. Gu Liangchen is the only one in her eyes.


    Then she heard the sound of her body smashing on the ground. Her world was dark, and she could not move, open her mouth, or speak.


    She seems to have heard Gu Liangchen''s breath gradually weakening. She also heard Tang xiaorou''s heart splitting cry and roar. Then there seems to be noisy footsteps, and Xiao Haoyu''s anxious voice calling Gu Liangchen''s name


    Her eyelids are very heavy. She wants to open them, but she can''t open them. She has been walking in the dark. She is so tired, so sleepy, so sleepy


    But a voice has been whispering in her ear, Gu Liangchen is still waiting for you, he is still waiting for you!


    Her heart suddenly a pain, yes, he is still waiting for her! She can''t sleep like this all the time, no!


    Ye ChuChu''s eyelids on the bed moved, and his long eyelashes shook violently. He opened his eyes fiercely, and there was a white ceiling in his eyes.


    Wang Qingyu, who was sitting in front of the hospital bed and sleepy, found that she opened her eyes. She immediately exclaimed and leaned over to ask ye ChuChu: "ah! ChuChu, you wake up! Do you feel any better! Is that uncomfortable? "


    At this time, ye ChuChu''s brain was in a mess. She looked around and asked, "where am I?"


    "Hospital! You''ve been in a coma for two days! Do you know I''m going to be worried to death! "


    Ye ChuChu blinked her black and white eyes, and her head ached slightly. Some fragments reappeared in her mind like a movie.


    Yes, she was kidnapped by Tang xiaorou to the abandoned construction site. Gu Liangchen took the money to redeem her. At last, she fell down. Gu Liangchen jumped down and held her. At last, her memory began to blur, but she vaguely remembered that Gu Liangchen held her and fell down.


    by the way! Gu Liangchen! Is there anything wrong with him!


    Ye ChuChu looks around in a panic. She doesn''t see Gu Liangchen. She sits up in panic. Regardless of the needle in her hand, she holds Wang Qingyu''s shoulder tightly and asks, "where is Gu Liangchen? What about others? There he is! Is there anything wrong with him? "


    Wang Qingyu was startled by her appearance, "ChuChu, you should calm down first. Will you calm down and listen to me?"

 Chapter 544

    chill? How can she calm down! Gu Liangchen holding her from such a high place fell down, how can it be OK!


    "What about him? Where is Gu Liangchen now? How was he hurt? " Ye ChuChu asked, the eye socket already could not restrain red.


    Wang Qingyu tried his best to appease her and said: "Gu Liangchen is in the ward not far from next door now. Calm down first. I''ll take you to..."


    "Ah! Little sister-in-law, you finally wake up! If you don''t wake up, you won''t even be able to see the last side of the day.... "


    Wang Qingyu''s voice has not been completely down, I don''t know when Xiao Haoyu has already stood at the door to interrupt her next words.


    Ye ChuChu''s face is unbelievable, while Wang Qingyu''s face is puzzled and doesn''t understand. She just wants to ask, Xiao Haoyu, which one are you playing?


    Ye ChuChu''s heart was cold. Looking at Xiao Haoyu''s white lips, she trembled slightly. She expected that she had heard wrong just now. She looked at him and asked him again.


    "What did you just say?"


    Xiao Haoyu raised his hand and twisted his brow. After walking a few steps, he came to ye ChuChu''s hospital bed. He sighed and said, "little sister-in-law, I know you can''t accept it now, but you''d better calm down and go to accompany him. The doctor says he''s just a few days away..."


    His words did not go on, but the sad expression on his face made it easy to guess what he would say next.


    "No! impossible! This is fake! He can''t... "Ye ChuChu resists and shakes her head desperately, but her eyes are numb and empty. She clenches her hands tightly, her slender fingers are slightly white because of too much force, but her mouth has been murmuring," impossible! It''s impossible... "


    Wang Qingyu glances at Xiao Haoyu and wants to explain the truth to ye ChuChu. But she has already broken out first. Her pupils are slightly enlarged and she looks at Xiao Haoyu and yells at him angrily: "lie to me! You must be lying to me! I fell down with him. It''s clear that I don''t have anything. How can he die! You must be lying to me


    Xiao Haoyu gave a wry smile and said: "you''re ok because Liangchen has protected you with his body, but he''s not so lucky. He has broken several ribs in front of his chest, and there are bone fragments inserted in his heart. The doctor says that he can''t operate, so he can only wait..."


    Ye ChuChu suddenly as if lost vitality, the expression of dull sitting there, pale as a piece of paper in general, only tears drop after drop of silent hit down.


    She remembers, she remembers that at last Gu Liangchen held her tightly to her chest, she remembers the sound of his body hitting the ground and the bone breaking, she remembers


    Xiao Haoyu turned his back to her and said in a low voice: "I know you must be very sad now, but he needs you very much now. You should go to him to accompany him. After all, he doesn''t have much time..."


    Ye ChuChu listened to him, lowered his eyelashes full of tears, and asked in a hoarse voice, "where is he now?"


    "Just in the two wards ahead, that is his current ward..." Xiao Haoyu returned.


    Ye ChuChu nodded, raised his hand and pulled out the needle on his hand. Struggling with his weak body, he was about to get out of bed. Wang Qingyu worried that he couldn''t do it. He quickly pulled the tape off the needle and stuck it on her arm. "ChuChu, I''ll send you there."


    Ye ChuChu refused and shook his head. He pushed away Wang Qingyu, who supported her. "No, I can do it myself!"


    With that, she shakes out of the ward slightly, and then goes straight to the ward that Xiao Haoyu said.

 Chapter 545

    When ye ChuChu left the ward, Wang Qingyu turned his back with his hands akimbo and looked at Xiao Haoyu coldly, "several broken ribs are still inserted in the heart, eh! Time is running out, eh! "


    Bullshit! Gu Liangchen has nothing to do with his mother! He broke a leg and cut a knife on his right arm, and broke the back of his head. He woke up the next day. He looked more lively than ye ChuChu!


    Under Wang Qingyu''s gaze, Xiao Haoyu felt his nose helplessly, went to her side, lived in her waist and said, "honey, I don''t have to say that."


    "Forced? I can''t see what you have to do! I saw ChuChu was cheated by you. He was so sad... "Wang Qingyu gave him a white look and said that he didn''t have a good temper.


    "It''s not for their good. You see, ye ChuChu must have something on his mind that he didn''t tell Liangchen. It''s not to create an opportunity for them, so that ye ChuChu won''t hide his mind. Maybe he will be the fuse for them another day."


    Xiao Haoyu laughed and said, "besides, I do it for us."


    "We?" Wang Qingyu looks puzzled and asks him.


    He nodded slightly, eyebrows slightly pick, the beautiful peach blossom eyes are full of cheap smile, "yes, just for us, you see how long we have been running about because of the two of them, we haven''t had a good appointment for a long time, do you think they still disturb our world from time to time?"


    Wang Qingyu thinks about it seriously, and thinks that what Xiao Haoyu says is not unreasonable. Ye ChuChu hides his mind too deeply. If he doesn''t talk about it, sooner or later it will be the hidden danger of her relationship with Gu Liangchen.


    But she still didn''t agree with Xiao Haoyu. She raised her hand to his handsome face and scolded in a low voice: "then you shouldn''t cheat ChuChu to say that Gu Liangchen is going to die soon! You didn''t see how upset she was just now! "


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t think so. He bowed his head and gave her a fierce kiss on her white cheek. He said with a big grin, "it''s OK. She''s sad for a while now, but she''ll be happy for a lifetime later."


    Wang Qingyu wants to retort again. He is impatiently hugged by Xiao Haoyu and goes out. As he walks, he smiles and says, "go, we haven''t dated for a long time. We''re going out tonight!"


    "Date? Are you crazy! Just throw two patients in the hospital


    Xiao Haoyu patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. In a moment, I wish we were not around them!"


    "Ah? Why? "


    "Xiaoyu, you are stupid! He and ye ChuChu must be together all day after a while. Would he like two extra large light bulbs clubbing beside them? So don''t worry. I''ve been abstinent for several days. Don''t you want me to eat meat and suffocate me? " He leaned against her ear and nibbled her little earlobe. He said vaguely.


    Wang Qingyu''s face turned red immediately. His soft little hand twisted on his chest. He swore in a low voice: "it''s shameless, it''s not serious..."


    But at least she left the hospital with Xiao Haoyu. After all, ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen live in high-level wards. Naturally, someone will take care of them, so she can leave the appointment at ease!


    On the way to the date, she also remembered to call ye''s father and mother, who were at home taking care of Ye''s children, and told them that ye had woken up and told them not to worry.

 Chapter 546

    Ye ChuChu accurately finds the ward Xiao Haoyu said. She stands at the door and is silent for a long time. Then she pushes the door of the ward with shaking hands.


    She came to Gu Liangchen''s hospital bed and sat down. He lay on the hospital bed with a pale face and a bandage on his head. His beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his white lips were gently pursed. His eyes, which used to be full of laughter, were tightly closed.


    Ye ChuChu''s cool fingertips cover his cheek, fingertips grope for the lines on his face bit by bit, and a layer of water mist emerges from his eyes, gradually condensing into tears, sliding down the corners of her eyes silently.


    "I told you to go, but you just didn''t listen! All right now! Take your own life


    Ye ChuChu tried to be brave and said something wrong with her heart, but the more she left her tears, the more fierce they became. After a while, tears trickled down her delicate chin, and big tears fell on Gu Liangchen''s sheet, which made a big mark on it.


    "You bastard, do you think about everything! You also selfishly arranged my future life, you get up and tell me! What is going to find an Ziyan! Get up and make it clear to me Ye ChuChu yelled at him with tears streaming down his face.


    She remembered now. Although she didn''t hear his last sentence clearly at that time, she heard it clearly. Go to find an Ziyan!


    That sentence is like a last word!


    "You asked me to go to anziyan, didn''t you expect that you would jump down like this! Since you have expected that, why do you want to jump down? Didn''t you ask you to let go and leave me alone! Why do you want to jump down... "


    Ye ChuChu is crying. She is crying too much. Her chest begins to feel stuffy. She feels that her breathing is difficult, but how can she compare with the pain of losing him in her heart.


    She held Gu Liangchen''s big palm in both hands. She put his cool hand on her cheek. Her voice was choked and hoarse: "you bastard, why do you want me to go to anziyan? You know that the person I love is you, why do you want me to go to him..."


    She looked at the motionless Gu Liangchen and finally burst into tears in his palm. "You bastard, what do you want me to do with Dabao Xiaobao... Why don''t you listen to me? Why don''t you let me go? You know I''d rather I have something than you. Why do you make me sad..."


    Ye ChuChu cried so sad that he didn''t notice that Gu Liangchen, who just closed his eyes, had already opened his eyes. He was looking at him full of heartache. He raised his hand to touch the top of her hair, but her next words made him hesitate, and finally put it down silently.


    "Liangchen, do you blame me now? It''s strange that I love you but refuse to let us get together again. You can''t understand why I''m so persistent. In fact, I''m just afraid. I''m afraid that you will know my true face in the future. I''m afraid that you will look at me with astonishment and shock... "


    In fact, what she was most afraid of was that she wanted to look at her with the same crazy Ke Ling, sympathy and pity.


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes buried in the palm of his hand are hard closed. In the invisible darkness, her eyes are full of pain. She unconsciously expresses her deep fear in the bottom of her heart.


    "I love you so much, I really can''t accept that you look at me with strange eyes, and then tell me that you regret falling in love with me who is like a madman..."

 Chapter 547

    The next words are all buried in the bottom of Ye ChuChu''s heart, never said, but today she said, because of her cowardice, she is about to lose her favorite person.


    "Liangchen, you won''t believe that people like me who seem to be indifferent are more likely to go to extremes than anyone else. When I committed suicide, when I took the knife, I wanted to make them regret and make them feel guilty, so I used their care for me to hurt the people who love me..."


    In the dark, the corner of her mouth raised a bitter and sarcastic radian, and her very light voice echoed in the ward, which made Gu Liangchen''s chest ache as if he was tightly clenched by an invisible hand.


    "Liangchen, do you know why I thought you must go so far to get engaged to Tang xiaorou?"


    "That''s because during the two days when I was in a coma, a lot of terrifying thoughts that I couldn''t control came to my mind. They made me lose my mind and made me want to realize those terrifying thoughts..."


    "Do you know what that is? You can''t think of it... "


    "The voice in my mind has always said that it wants me to come to you in the most beautiful wedding dress at your wedding with Tang xiaorou, and then die at your wedding with my children in the most pitiful way, dye your wedding with scarlet blood, and then look at your face with the pleasure of revenge and the expression of consternation and remorse, and close my eyes forever."


    What she said is not exaggeration. The night before she left, she went to the kitchen countless times to pick up the knife. No one knows how long she struggled that night before she decided to run away.


    "In fact, I''m a lunatic worthy of the name. I know how good you are. How many women have tried their best to get you. I also know that there will be a Tang xiaorou today. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a second one tomorrow, but I can''t struggle out of that nightmare every time..."


    "So I''m afraid, but I''m afraid that when I''m with you, we''ll lose each other. I''m afraid that you''ll be tired of me like a madman one day."


    Her plain voice with the vicissitudes of life is not in line with the age of desolation, think that the crazy she can make her own parents tired, her relationship with Gu Liangchen can experience several times like the wind and rain wash?


    The more she wanted to be with Gu Liangchen, the more worried she was. She even thought, maybe it''s better to separate like this, at least now he still loves her, at least he remembers it''s all her good


    The more you love a person, the more careful you will be. Love can make a person bold and timid, and she is the weakest one.


    Gu Liangchen''s palm was wet with her hot tears, and his heart was also trembling. He never thought that her depression in the bottom of his heart was such unspeakable pain!


    His broad big palm gently covered her head, gently stroked, said: "ChuChu, I''m sorry, I thought I love you very much, but I didn''t realize that you are suffering so much."


    The familiar voice makes ye ChuChu''s body suddenly stiff, and then he suddenly raises his head from his hand, looking at Gu Liangchen who opens his eyes unbelievably.


    no impossible! She''s hallucinating, isn''t she?


    Gu Liangchen looked at her weeping swollen eyes and was very distressed. He sat up with his body slightly and held her face in his hands. His high nose was close to her nose. He rubbed her cheek with his finger. His voice was low and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve made you sad again..."

 Chapter 548

    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen motionless, just like the picture of being stopped by the pause button. The tears in the corner of his eyes are still flowing, so he looks at Gu Liangchen silently.


    "ChuChu? What''s the matter with you? "


    Ye ChuChu was awakened by his voice, blinked his big watery eyes, and then made an unexpected move for Gu Liangchen.


    Her soft hands groped around his chest quickly. What made him break his glasses most was that she tore open his clothes. The buttons on his clothes were torn everywhere. His white chest was immediately exposed to the air.


    Ye ChuChu''s cool fingers hit his jade like skin, and touched it in the East and West. Fortunately, he pinched it uncertainly.


    Although Gu Liangchen was seriously injured, he was a man who had been abstinent for more than a year. When he was touched by the people he loved, his breath immediately became heavy. His beautiful face showed an abnormal blush. His eyes suddenly deepened, and his voice was a little hoarse: "ChuChu! Stop playing with fire


    Although he wants her very much now, their physical condition is not allowed now!


    The leaf Chu Chu Pro automatic hand verified a, really isn''t she appear of fancy, this Gu Liangchen is true! The temperature is hot! The heart is beating! And his chest is smooth, there is no wound at all!


    Her first reaction was, that''s great! He''s OK!


    Her tight nerves relaxed slightly at once, but she also reacted quickly! Xiao Haoyu''s words are all deceiving her!


    The grievance in her heart suddenly burst out. She raised her hand and hit Gu Liangchen''s smooth chest with a fist. At the same time, she burst into tears.


    "You bastard! you deceived me! Didn''t you say there were several broken ribs? Didn''t you say the heart was punctured! Don''t you think time is running out! It''s fun to cheat me, isn''t it... "


    Gu Liangchen is also muddled!


    When he woke up, he had been guarding ye ChuChu. The doctor said that she didn''t hurt her. It was just because she was too tired and too stressed recently that she didn''t wake up. Just let her have a good sleep.


    He has been guarding her. Just now, Xiao Haoyu saw that he was still a patient. He was afraid that he could not bear it. He carried him back to force him to have a good rest. He just fell asleep for a while, and she came.


    But it is not difficult to guess the reason from her words. Xiao Haoyu must have said something to her, which made her think that she was going to die, otherwise she would not have said that just now.


    He wrote down Xiao Haoyu''s hatred, but now the most important thing is to coax ye ChuChu first.


    He wiped the tears on her face with his fingers, and comforted her in an incoherent way: "I''m sorry, ChuChu. It''s all my fault. I know I''m wrong. Just hit me. Don''t cry, OK? Good, don''t cry... "


    Ye ChuChu''s strength of beating Gu Liangchen''s chest was reduced. He was red eyed and hoarse. He called to him: "you son of a bitch! Do you know that I just thought you were really going to die! Do you know that I was so sad just now. If that''s what you want me to do... "


    Ye ChuChu cried so much that he broke his heart with grief.


    "I know I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. Don''t cry..."


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t want to cry, but she just can''t stop. Her anger is not that he cheated herself, but that he made fun of his life!


    "If you are really like what you said, you should be..."


    Gu Liangchen suddenly lowers his head and kisses her mouth with his thin soft lips, letting her next words be swallowed by him.

 Chapter 549

    At first, ye ChuChu resisted Gu Liangchen''s kiss and struggled in his arms, but soon he fell into his warmth and unconsciously climbed up his strong arm.


    His tongue gently sweeps every part of her mouth with a soothing meaning. Ben''s hand holding her cheek gradually slides down and encircles her slender waist. With a slight force of his arm, ye ChuChu''s whole body is close to his chest.


    He didn''t know how to be satisfied. He hooked the lilac snake that he had been longing for for for a long time. He gently sucked it, and his teeth were also light. He bit her beautiful lip and rubbed it. The beautiful touch that he hadn''t seen for a long time made his clear eyes blurred, and his breath became heavier and heavier


    Ye ChuChu was kissed by him and had no power to fight. He could only passively bear the storm he brought. His mouth was blocked by him. The beautiful softness of his chest rose and fell with the heavy breath. Gu Liangchen''s eyes were red with this beautiful radian!


    He stepped back a little bit, and their lips were less than half a foot away. If they moved gently, they could touch each other. He looked down at ye ChuChu, who was confused in his arms. His Adam''s apple rolled sexily and dangerously, and said in a low voice: "ChuChu, this is the fire you started!"


    "Well?" Ye ChuChu, whose brain is in a mess, can''t hear what he said clearly. He doesn''t understand what he said, but this soft voice seems to be seducing Gu Liangchen, making his reason disappear.


    He bowed his head again, this kiss is no longer gentle, with a fanatical breath directly bite on her lips, greasy tongue easily broke into her tiny mouth, wrapped her little tongue, forced to suck up.


    Ye ChuChu''s body was shocked, and his whole body began to feel numb. This familiar and strange feeling quickly spread to his whole body, just like being shocked.


    "Um... Um... Liangchen..." she called Gu Liangchen helplessly in a low voice.


    Ye ChuChu''s body is filled with a familiar sense of emptiness, and her soft little hand climbs up to his shoulder.


    "Oh..."


    His delicate eyebrows were infected with lust, and his appearance, which was even louder than that of a star, was immediately enchanted by evil spirits. The evil radian of his mouth went up, bent over, and his teeth gently bit her little pink earlobe. His voice was sexy and charming, and he said, "you are so beautiful! I really want you to... "


    Ye ChuChu had already been kissed by Gu Liangchen. He couldn''t hear what he was saying. He just saw his two attractive lips opening and closing.


    So Gu Liangchen regards her silence as acquiescence, but does not want to affect the wound on his feet.


    Suddenly, he shivered all over, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Mm-hmm..."

 Chapter 550

    Ye ChuChu was awakened by his stuffy hum. He raised his eyes and looked at his painful frown. He was so scared that his hands and feet climbed down from him and asked in panic: "how are you? Did it hurt there? I''ll call a doctor for you now


    She was about to shout, but Gu Liangchen grabbed her wrist, shook her head with a smile, and said: "don''t add a doctor, I just accidentally pulled the wound on my foot, don''t worry, it''s ok..."


    "The cut on the foot? Where did you hurt your foot? Serious? Show me... "


    Ye ChuChu hurriedly lifted the quilt to check his injury. After a long time, she found that his left foot was naked in plaster cast. Her little hand gently stroked the plaster, and she was very distressed and said: "how can you get so badly hurt and put on plaster..."


    Gu Liangchen raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair. "When we fell down, although it was very thick sand, there was just a brick there, and his foot knocked on the brick. Don''t worry. The doctor said it was OK. If we removed the plaster, we would be as lively as before."


    Ye ChuChu is still very remorseful, "it''s all my fault. I just lost my temper and didn''t care about your injury..."


    Gu Liangchen pulled her wrist and asked her to sit down. He coughed a little sheepishly, "cough... That ChuChu, you should tidy up your clothes first... We''ll go on to say..."


    He had no choice but to remind her.


    Ye ChuChu later realized that his chest was chilly. When he looked down, he suddenly screamed shyly, "ah..."


    She turned around with a red face and hurriedly buttoned up. Her face seemed to be burning hot at this time. When was Gu Liangchen picking her up like this? How could she not know!


    After finishing her clothes, she was still embarrassed to turn around. Gu Liangchen looked at her back with a silent smile, "ChuChu, are you still shy? There''s nothing to be shy about. You haven''t seen it all over


    Not to say that it''s OK, but as soon as ye ChuChu''s temperament is mentioned, he becomes angry immediately. He turns around and stares at Gu Liangchen, who is full of spring breeze, and scolds in a hurry: "shameless! Color embryo! Hooligan


    She looks like a cat with fried hair, which makes Gu Liangchen even more sad. He raises his hand and pulls her to his side to sit down. He flatters her by scraping her small nose and says with a smile: "how long has it been? How can you curse her or these words?"


    Ye ChuChu had never quarreled with anyone, and Gu Liangchen was the most shameless person around her. She had already scolded several words that could describe him, but she was teased by him every time.


    She was blocked speechless, angry directly white Gu Liangchen a look, angry roar: "Gu Liangchen, you force me urgent, believe it or not, I bite you!"

 Chapter 551

    Gu Liangchen eyebrows slightly pick, deep dark eyes are full of smile, he put his arm to ye ChuChu mouth, said: "bite, I promise not to bite back, fight back!"


    Ye ChuChu slapped his hand, raised his head to his eyes and said, "I don''t want it! Your other hand has been injured. I''ll bite you again. Then you''ll have to rely on me. I''ll take care of you


    "I know ChuChu loves me so much that I can''t bear to say it."


    "I didn''t! Who loves you! "


    "Yes, ChuChu didn''t love me. Just now I saw ChuChu lying in front of my bed crying..." Gu Liangchen joked.


    He knew that she always had a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She was so distressed that she refused to admit it on the surface. She was really a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    "Gu Liangchen! Hello, I haven''t even figured out with you that you and Xiao Haoyu conspired to cheat me. You have the face to mention it to me first, right! You can''t handle the injured now, can you? " Ye ChuChu looked at him coldly.


    Think of oneself just now the words of the bottom of the heart all silly say out, angry want to eat Gu Liangchen!


    "I didn''t..." Gu Liangchen said with a smile. Although he didn''t say it, he took a slightly shrugged shoulder. The fearless expression let people see that he had! There is no fear!


    "You..." ye ChuChu bit his lower lip lightly, took back the hand that wanted to hit him, dropped a word, turned around and wanted to go, "goodbye, Gu Liangchen! Goodbye, there''s no time to shake hands! "


    She can''t be provoked. She can always hide!


    But Gu Liangchen quickly told her with action that you can''t stir up or hide, because he doesn''t give you the chance to hide.


    He put his arms behind ye ChuChu''s back and pulled her back to the bed. His hands crossed her tightly in front of her chest. His graceful jaw pressed against her shoulder and said with a smile: "I can''t help teasing you more because of ChuChu''s cute appearance. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "You think I am a cat and a dog! You can tease me if you want! " Ye ChuChu murmured in a very dissatisfied tone, struggling to leave his arms.


    But Gu Liangchen was very shameless and immediately pretended to be soft. "Oh... It hurts. My hand is still hurt."


    Ye ChuChu immediately stopped struggling, knowing that he was pretending, but she subconsciously stopped struggling, for fear that she would really touch his wound.


    "You bastard! You deserve the pain She murmured.


    "Don''t be angry. I will take your words as an imperial edict in the future. You tell me to go east and never dare to go west!"


    "And I heard what you said just now. I''m sorry, I didn''t notice the pain in your heart. And I said that Tang xiaorou No. 1234 will never appear next to me. So trust me and rely on me, OK?"


    Gu Liangchen''s words are very light from her ears, but it is like a huge wave in her heart, let her heart involuntarily put down the construction of many years of heart wall.


    She relaxed her body and leaned against his warm chest. She looked up, her black and white eyes facing his affectionate eyes. She pursed her lips and asked seriously, "I''m really a madman. Do you really care?"


    His white hand stroked the fine hair scattered on her forehead and shook his head with a smile. "Fool, what do I care about? Even if you are really a madman, that''s the little madman I love!"

 Chapter 552

    At the bottom of Ye ChuChu''s heart, a warm current flowed by. She raised her hand over Gu Liangchen''s arm and hugged her, "Liangchen, I..."


    "Gulu, Gulu..." but an untimely voice broke the warm atmosphere. It was the voice of Ye ChuChu''s stomach.


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t eat after sleeping for two days. As soon as she woke up, she came to Gu Liangchen and cried. She must be hungry. What she wanted to say couldn''t go on. She was hugged by him in embarrassment. If there was a hole in the ground, she would like to go in immediately.


    Shame on me! Can''t you be angry with this stomach! Just at this time!


    Gu Liangchen slightly drooped her eyes and looked at the emotional changes on her face. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Alas, how to say that she can always drop the chain at the critical moment.


    Forget it, anyway, there will be more time in the future. Now it''s most important to let her fill her stomach.


    "Hungry?"


    Ye ChuChu looked up at him, nodded his head and said in a low voice: "well, I''m hungry..."


    When she just woke up, she was cheated by Xiao Haoyu. At that time, her whole mind was on Gu Liangchen. She still remembered that her stomach would be hungry. But now, as soon as her tense nerves relaxed, her hunger also surged up.


    "Well, let''s have dinner first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Liangchen finished and rang the next call bell. After a while, a nurse came outside the ward. He stood at the door and asked, "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    "Please prepare two light meals and bring them to the ward."


    The nurse outside the door who specially invited to take care of Gu Liangchen was very dedicated. She said respectfully, "OK, Mr. Gu, please wait a moment. I''ll be ready to send it right away."


    When the sound of the nurse''s footsteps gradually faded away, Gu Liangchen withdrew his eyes and looked down at ye ChuChu in his arms. Just about to say something to her, she went straight into his arms, pulled the quilt and covered herself tightly. Her voice was stuffy and said, "don''t disturb me! I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I can eat! "


    Gu Liangchen shook his head with a helpless smile, pulled down the quilt to let her show her head, caressed her hair with a big palm, and said, "OK, you sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when the meal comes."


    Ye ChuChu was really tired and hungry. After sleeping for two days, she woke up with a little physical strength that had been lost by her crying, so she just nestled up to Gu Liangchen and lay down for a while, breathing immediately stabilized.


    Can sleep so fast, perhaps because there are people who can make her feel at ease around it.


    Gu Liangchen slightly side body, let her lie more comfortable, looking at her quiet sleeping face, suddenly full of happiness, warm palm subconsciously rubbed her white and smooth cheek skin, a face satisfied, holding her arm tight again.


    In fact, when he jumped down with ye ChuChu in his arms that day, he really thought that he might die, so he told her that sentence and asked her to go to an Ziyan.


    If something really happens to him, what can she do with her two children alone? I''m afraid that there is only one person in the world who can love her as much as he does and treat her wholeheartedly.


    But fortunately, he is safe, still can be good at her side, love her, love her!


    Gu Liangchen closed his deep eyes, and the corner of his mouth went up. He thought that he really loved ye ChuChu. Even he thought that he would die next moment, he was thinking about how to settle her next life.

 Chapter 553

    Gu Liangchen''s ward the next morning.


    Xiao Haoyu is peering at the door of the ward secretly. Unfortunately, he is facing Gu Liangchen''s smiling eyes. He suddenly feels a chill behind him. His keen third sense tells him that it''s better to leave now.


    He turned around and was about to grease his feet, but Gu Liangchen''s indifferent voice came.


    "Haoyu, why don''t you come in? Come on in, I just have something to tell you... "


    Xiao Haoyu bit his teeth with remorse on his face. As soon as his face changed, he turned around with a smile and walked in with a dry smile. "Ha ha... It''s a nice day today. How did you sleep well on this good day?"


    Gu Liangchen nodded with a faint smile, "well, you have a good sleep. I think you were very happy yesterday. But explain to me, what do you mean I have broken ribs and my heart is pierced? What do you mean I don''t have much time? "


    Xiao Haoyu is shivering in his voice like a spring breeze. Elder brother, can you air-conditioner if you don''t agree! It''s autumn now. It''s freezing!


    "Er... That... This... What are you talking about? I can''t understand it! Can it be that ignorant man who talks nonsense in front of his sister-in-law? "


    Don''t admit it! He made up his mind not to admit it! Otherwise, even if his starting point is good, he will be skinned by Gu Liangchen!


    Gu Liangchen''s heart laughs, his eyes flash past, and his words are casual: "Oh, right? Then we''ll find out the bullshit and cut off his tongue, OK? He always talks nonsense


    Xiao Haoyu immediately cried, "don''t! No! I know I''m wrong. Don''t cut my tongue. I''m doing it for you. Why do you bite LV Dongbin and don''t know the heart of a good man? "


    After years of abuse, he finally realized a truth: cherish life and stay away from Gu Liangchen!


    Gu Liangchen looks at his mourning face and laughs softly. He decides not to tease him any more.


    "Well, put away your expression. Although you made ChuChu cry yesterday, I know you are for me!"


    Xiao Haoyu was relieved when he heard that. He went over and hit Gu Liangchen''s chest with a fist. He glared at him with a small look of resentment and said: "lying trough! I''m scared to death! I thought you really wanted to cut my tongue! "


    "You are my brother. How could I do such a crazy thing?"


    Xiao Haoyu gave him a white look and muttered in a low voice: "it''s really hard to say. You''ve never heard of putting two brothers in for a brother and two brothers for a woman..."


    "Are you whispering something?" Gu Liangchen looked at him and frowned.


    "Ah... Nothing, I asked. Did you make up completely yesterday! Er... Where''s my sister-in-law? Haven''t you made up yet? " Xiao Haoyu looked around the ward and found that there was no ye ChuChu at all. He asked in surprise.


    Not to mention it, Gu Liangchen''s face turned black instantly. Ye ChuChu fled to his ward as soon as he finished his meal. He also said that this was the end of his cheating on her and made him think about it alone.


    This is not the most outrageous. The most outrageous thing is that Gu Liangchen actually sat and looked at the wall all night, and the man who said he would come to check his homework in the morning didn''t wake up! I didn''t come!


    What about mutual trust?


    Xiao Haoyu looked at Gu Liangchen''s face, and his heart suddenly clattered. He''s going to hit the muzzle again, isn''t he?

 Chapter 554

    Just when Xiao Haoyu thought he was doomed, the door of the ward was pushed open and ye ChuChu came in.


    Xiao Haoyu suddenly saw the expression of the Savior, and he just wanted to run over and hold ye ChuChu''s thigh and cry, little sister-in-law! You''re here at last! If he doesn''t come again, he will be frozen into a popsicle by the low pressure released by Gu Liangchen!


    Ye ChuChu was puzzled by his hot eyes. He raised his hand and touched his head, but he couldn''t figure out why, so he had to say hello to him with little knowledge.


    "Haoyu, you are here so early!"


    "Well, good morning, little sister-in-law!" Xiao Haoyu''s eyes swept back. Sure enough, someone''s face had changed a lot. It was as black as the bottom of a pot just now, and now he could laugh.


    What''s more, the gloomy ward just now was as warm as spring! Gu Liangchen, you''re a man who values color over friends!


    Gu Liangchen could see Xiao Haoyu''s resentful little eyes. He only saw ye ChuChu with his eyes full of heart. He was gentle with a smile and said, "ChuChu, will you bring me breakfast?"


    "Well, just now the nurse sent them to my ward, so I brought them all to eat together." Ye ChuChu put things on one side of the table, and turned back to Xiao Haoyu and said, "has Haoyu eaten? Would you like to join us? "


    "Ah! No, sister-in-law. I''ve eaten it. You can eat it. You can eat it... "


    In fact, he came here hungry, but to take care of Liangchen''s character of vinegar jar, he ate the breakfast that ye ChuChu brought himself. He was afraid that he would freeze for several hours with cold eyes.


    "That''s ok..." ye ChuChu handed Gu Liangchen the spoon and put his share of porridge with bone soup in front of him. His voice was rather cold and said, "eat it!"


    Anyway, she still remembers that Xiao Haoyu cheated her last night!


    Gu Liangchen plays a rogue, Yang Yang''s hand wrapped in gauze, and pretends to be a Taoist: "I''m still hurt..."


    Ye ChuChu bit his favorite steamed stuffed bun, glanced at him carelessly and said, "isn''t your other hand good?"


    Gu Liangchen failed to pretend to be a actress. He could only give a faint sigh. He took up the spoon to drink porridge. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. If a woman really has a needle in her heart!


    It''s so good last night. How can I sleep and change my mind?


    In this way, does it mean that you can''t admit it by lifting your pants?


    Fortunately, the people present didn''t know what Gu Liangchen was thinking. Otherwise, they would have laughed. Xiao Haoyu, in particular, must have laughed and cried. He didn''t forget to tell him that Gu Liangchen still has today!


    After eating, Gu Liangchen remembered that Xiao Haoyu had come early in the morning. He glanced at him and asked, "Haoyu, do you have anything to say?"


    As soon as Xiao Haoyu patted his head, he remembered that he had something to do. Gu Liangchen almost forgot about it.


    "Yes, the police station needs you to do a simple investigation, and Tang Shi is now in a city. He said to meet his sister-in-law. I guess most of him wanted to intercede for Tang xiaorou..."


    Ye ChuChu chewed and ate as if nothing had happened. But Gu Liangchen''s face turned black as soon as he heard the names of the two brothers and sisters. He said, "no! Tell him to cool down


    Xiao Haoyu sighed to himself. If it was so easy to send him away, would he have to tell you!


    Tang Shi was also persistent enough. He almost blocked him at the door of the hospital these two days, and he was bored to death!

 Chapter 555

    Xiao Haoyu was helpless. Since Gu Liangchen said that he could not see ye ChuChu in Tang Dynasty, he frowned and said, "OK, I''ll tell him again, but he''s still stuck at the door of the hospital. I can''t help it..."


    Gu Liangchen lowered his eyes so that people could not see whether he was in a good mood or not. He just gave a faint "um" signal that he agreed with Xiao Haoyu''s practice.


    Xiao Haoyu got the exact answer and stood up to leave, but he was stopped by Ye ChuChu.


    She swallowed the steamed stuffed bun and said to Xiao Haoyu with a light look: "Haoyu, wait a minute. Tell Tang Shi that I''ll meet him in the afternoon."


    "Er..." Xiao Haoyu was confused. Who should he listen to now?


    Gu Liangchen is a little angry, he looked at ye ChuChu puzzled way: "ChuChu, why do you want to see him?"


    But the words were full of strong vinegar. Although ye ChuChu could not have any relationship with the Tang Dynasty, who hurt her so much, after all, ye ChuChu also liked him. How could he feel about the scene of the old lover meeting!


    "It''s OK, just chat."


    "Chat? What do you have to talk to him about! I don''t want you to see other men behind my back! "


    Ye ChuChu gave him a big white eye, directly ignored his existence, and then said to Xiao Haoyu, "Haoyu, go and tell him, and I will go to the police station this afternoon."


    Xiao Haoyu hesitated for a moment and decided to take refuge with ye ChuChu. Anyway, with her, Gu Liangchen would be crushed to death. As he walked out, he said: "OK, little sister-in-law, I promise to bring you the words!"


    Until Xiao Haoyu''s figure disappeared, Gu Liangchen grabbed ye ChuChu''s wrist and pulled her to his body. He asked seriously, "why do you have to see Tang Dynasty?"


    Ye ChuChu rolled his eyes for the nth time today, "what kind of vinegar are you eating! If I go to see him, I''ll definitely talk about Tang xiaorou. Can''t I go back and talk with him? "


    "I know you can''t, but..."


    Ye ChuChu directly raised his hand to cover Gu Liangchen''s mouth, and said in a rather helpless tone: "don''t be, I should have solved the problem with him and Tang xiaorou, otherwise it would not have happened this time, and it would have hurt you..."


    She pauses, the expression on her face is a little complicated, this time it''s all her, otherwise Gu Liangchen would not be in such danger, so she should face it!


    "And I have to go to the police station in the afternoon. You can''t leave the hospital now, so I have to go."


    Gu Liangchen still didn''t want her to go. He raised his hand and took her soft hand in the palm of his hand. "Aren''t you healthy yet?"


    "I''ve asked the doctor just now. I can leave the hospital now, so I''ll go home after I leave the hospital and go to the police station in the afternoon. I won''t be with you today."


    Gu Liangchen a listen to her not to accompany oneself, face immediately pull of old long, with the tone of resentment asked: "you discharged also can accompany me! Do you really have the heart to leave me here alone? Let me be alone and lonely here... "


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t stand him like this and patted him on the shoulder. "Be serious. I want to go home to see Dabao and Xiaobao. I haven''t seen them for two days, and I don''t know if they will drink milk."


    Ye ChuChu frowned slightly. She hadn''t seen her child for two days. She was really worried. Although they were willing to drink milk before, they didn''t like it all the time, and they didn''t know whether they were crying or not.


    Gu Liangchen saw that she was really worried, but had to reluctantly release people, "OK, but when you go to see Tang, you must ask shangqingyu to accompany you, or I don''t worry."


    Ye ChuChu thought about it and agreed.

 Chapter 556

    In the afternoon, ye ChuChu finished the discharge procedures and walked out of the hospital with Wang Qingyu. Unexpectedly, Tang Shi was waiting for her in front of a car.


    As soon as he saw her coming out, Tang Shi stood up straight and looked at her.


    "Do you really want to see him?" One side of Wang Qingyu quite disapproval of asked, she can''t think of why ye ChuChu want to see the Tang Dynasty.


    Ye ChuChu nodded, released the arm of Wang Qingyu, and said to her with a smile, "well, didn''t you drive Haoyu''s car? You go and get the car now, and I''ll talk to him. "


    Wang Qingyu looked at her expression, a little worried, hesitated for a moment, she agreed, "well, you wait for me here, I''ll come soon."


    "Well, go ahead." Ye ChuChu looks at Wang Qingyu to leave, and then raises his feet to the Tang Dynasty.


    When Tang Dynasty saw ye ChuChu, he opened his mouth a little nervously. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything at last. After a long time, he asked, "are you ok? Are you all right? "


    Ye ChuChu didn''t resist him in the past this time. He said with a faint smile, "I''m fine. You came to me because of Tang xiaorou, right?"


    "Yes... No... don''t get me wrong. I''m not looking for you to intercede for xiaorou. I just want to say sorry to you, and..."


    And I''m sure you''re OK. He really has no face to ask her for help about Tang xiaorou.


    "In Tang Dynasty, you said that you didn''t feel sorry for me. You don''t have to feel that you owe me because of Tang xiaorou''s affairs. We don''t owe anyone." Ye ChuChu said to Tang Dynasty indifferently.


    It''s true that in the Tang Dynasty, there was a responsibility that could not be shirked. But after these years, ye ChuChu figured out that she didn''t want to blame anyone any more. Of course, she was relieved. It didn''t mean that their relationship could go back to the past. She just wanted to be a stranger with them.


    Tang Shi gave a wry smile and said in a low voice: "I know..."


    He''s just selfish and wants to get involved with her a little bit more.


    At this time, Wang Qingyu drove the car to stop not far away and honked the horn. Ye ChuChu turned back to her and nodded slightly. Then he said to Tang Shi, "well, I''ll go to the police station to see Tang xiaorou. You can come with me."


    Tang Shi nodded and agreed. Ye ChuChu went to Wang Qingyu and got into the car. The car drove to the police station of a city. Tang Shi also drove the car to follow him closely.


    More than ten minutes later, the two cars stopped at the gate of the police station one after the other, and the three of them got off and walked inside together.


    At the gate of Caidao, a middle-aged male policeman came out from the inside, met him with a smile, and said, "Miss ye? Please go


    Ye ChuChu replied with a smile: "no, we are troubling you."


    "Well, let''s go first. Let''s simply ask about what happened. Just tell us what you know."


    "OK, let''s go in."


    Ye ChuChu enters the reception room with the middle-aged male policeman, while Wang Qingyu and Tang Shi wait patiently outside.


    In fact, I simply asked a few questions. After all, when Tang xiaorou was arrested, the evidence was solid, and there was not much to investigate.


    So in less than half an hour, the male police finished asking. When they were going to send ye ChuChu out, she suddenly made a request.


    "Can I see Tang xiaorou?"


    The male policeman is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, the prisoner can''t accept the visit now. But thinking about ye ChuChu''s background, a person who can mobilize troops to arrest people, even if he doesn''t let her, it''s estimated that she will have another way to meet people, so he agreed to do more than less.

 Chapter 557

    Or the male policeman with ye ChuChu came to the visiting room, turned back to them and said: "you go in, people are already in it."


    "Yes, thank you." Ye ChuChu nodded to the male policeman and said thank you. She pushed the door and was about to enter. But she paused and said to Tang Shi, "go ahead."


    Tang Shi guessed that she had something to say to Wang Qingyu, so he didn''t ask more questions and took the lead to walk inside.


    Ye ChuChu then said to Wang Qingyu, "Xiaoyu, please wait for me in the car outside. I''ll be out in a moment."


    "But can you really do it yourself?" Wang Qingyu asked uneasily.


    She laughed and said, "what''s wrong? This is the police station. You''re afraid that someone will come out and eat me!"


    Wang Qingyu had no choice but to agree, "well, I''ll go out and wait for you. If you have something to call me!"


    In the visiting room, Tang xiaorou is handcuffed to a chair. She has long lost her delicate face, and her face is very bad. Now her dark circles are very heavy. In less than three days, she has lost a lot of weight. It seems that her life in prison is not easy for her.


    She raised her eyes to see Tang Shi come in, immediately face a joy, urgent mouth shouts: "brother, you come! Please help me out. I''m not here for a moment. Please help me out... "


    No matter how strong she was, when she saw Tang Shi, her eyes could not help misting. Although they were orphans since childhood, Tang Yanran was generous and kind to them. In addition, Tang had spoiled her since childhood. When Tang xiaorou had suffered from this kind of suffering since childhood, she was not crazy in those days.


    But she was not happy to see Tang Dynasty for a quarter of an hour when she saw ye ChuChu come in. Her face suddenly became very ugly. She yelled at ye ChuChu, "what are you doing here! Come and see my joke


    "Xiaorou, don''t talk like this..." Tang Shi looked at Tang xiaorou and frowned.


    "Tang Dynasty! I''m your sister! She made me such a person. Why do you still help her? " Tang xiaorou suddenly feels very aggrieved, and roars in anger.


    "Xiaorou!" The tone of calling her in Tang Dynasty was heavy, and the color of her pretty face was not as good as her. "Xiaorou, are you still complaining about it now! Don''t you understand! It''s not who hurt you, it''s yourself, it''s the result of your repeated mistakes! "


    "I''m not wrong!" She cried, biting her teeth.


    "Xiaorou, you..."


    Tang Shi was so angry that he wanted to slap her. He didn''t know when she became like this.


    On the contrary, ye ChuChu is more calm in the fierce quarrel between the two brothers and sisters. She slowly opens her chair and sits in front of Tang xiaorou, with a calm look under her resentful eyes.


    She raised her eyes to Tang xiaorou and said, "don''t think about it any more, Tang xiaorou. I''m not interested in watching your jokes when I come in. I just want to say something to you."


    Tang xiaorou grinned sarcastically. She obviously didn''t believe what she said. She still maintained her consistent hostility and sneered: "you said you didn''t come to see me? Then why did you come all the way to prison? Didn''t you say that there was nothing to say between us long ago? "


    Ye ChuChu didn''t care about her strange tone. She took a deep breath. "Tang xiaorou, I don''t care whether you believe it or not. The reason why I came here today is that I really don''t want to see your jokes or fall into the well. After all, not everyone has that kind of evil taste like you!"

 Chapter 558

    Tang xiaorou still didn''t believe it, and said with disdain: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Gu Liangchen has plenty of money and power. You can put me in life imprisonment!"


    Although Tang xiaorou doesn''t care at all on the surface, in fact, she just has a hard mouth in front of Ye ChuChu. After all, when she saw Tang just now, she couldn''t wait to ask for help, which is enough to explain everything.


    Ye ChuChu laughed and said, "I''m here to say that I won''t let Liangchen interfere in your affairs. Your trial must be fair. On the contrary, I won''t withdraw the lawsuit. You can be punished whatever you should be punished."


    As soon as Tang xiaorou heard that, her expression immediately became extremely resentful. She gritted her teeth and glared at ye ChuChu, "you..."


    Ye ChuChu did not agree with her hot eyes, "don''t blame anyone, Tang xiaorou. This is the consequence of your hurting others. You should bear it yourself."


    "I didn''t want to hurt Gu Liangchen. I didn''t expect him to..."


    Looking at Tang xiaorou''s eyebrows and eyes, ye ChuChu moved her mouth, "can''t think of anything? I didn''t expect that Gu Liangchen didn''t even want his life for me, did he? "


    Tang xiaorou is silent, but that''s what she doesn''t understand. She thinks she loves Gu Liangchen enough, but if she wants to give her life for him, she still hesitates.


    "Tang xiaorou, maybe you don''t love Gu Liangchen, love is as long as the other party is good, even if you can''t get him, even if you will be sad, but as long as you look at his happiness, you will feel satisfied, not like you, since you can''t get it, since you have pain, you will certainly pull him with you!"


    Ye ChuChu pauses for a moment and looks at Tang xiaorou, who is a little confused, and then says, "Tang xiaorou, do you really love Liangchen


    What''s rare is that Tang xiaorou didn''t refute ye ChuChu this time. Of course, she didn''t answer her because she didn''t know the answer.


    She said that she had loved Gu Liangchen for ten years, but that day he saved her figure, which she seldom thought of. In recent years, she thought more about his beautiful appearance, as well as the billions of wealth and rights behind him.


    Maybe it''s her vanity that urges her to think that she really loves Gu Liangchen!


    "Well, I''m only here today to say goodbye to young people. I wish you good luck, Tang xiaorou! You too, don. Goodbye Ye ChuChu light Dynasty two people say.


    In Tang Dynasty, his heart ached, but he pretended to be indifferent and said, "goodbye, ChuChu..."


    He understood that good-bye would be a long way off.


    Ye ChuChu nodded, without a trace of nostalgia or reluctance on his face. He stood up and was about to go out, but after two steps, Tang xiaorou suddenly called out.


    "Ye ChuChu, why did you make friends with me then? As far as I know, you''ve always been arrogant and aloof


    Ye ChuChu lowered his eyes and still turned his back to Tang Shi and Tang xiaorou. After a moment, he said, "at that time, I saw my shadow in you. In the eyes of outsiders, I had very good achievements, good appearance and family background. People who should have been admired by most people have an unknown inferiority complex in the bottom of my heart. People who want to make friends are always mistaken for arrogance..."


    "At that time, I had at least one friend at anziyan, but Tang xiaorou didn''t have one. At that time, I really wanted to be your friend..."


    It''s just that her sincerity can''t be exchanged for the same sincerity.


    Ye ChuChu left for a long time, Tang xiaorou did not return to her mind, staring at the direction of her back disappearing.


    Ye ChuChu is right, because she is an orphan and can only rely on her aunt to live, which makes her feel inferior. But in order not to be seen, she will disguise very well. Indeed, she didn''t even have a friend when she was a student, and ye ChuChu had one.

 Chapter 559

    Today, Tang xiaorou really realized that she was really wrong. In order to pursue some nihilistic things, she ignored and hurt a once most sincere friendship.


    Maybe she was wrong.


    Tang Shi walked over and patted his face and buried it in his hands. Tang xiaorou shrugged her shoulders and said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad. My brother will hire the best lawyer for you and try to make your punishment lighter."


    Tang xiaorou held Tang Shi''s waist tightly with one hand, her face was deep in front of him, and she began to cry in a low voice with obvious regret, "brother... Sorry..."


    I''m sorry, because of her stubbornness, because her mistakes also implicated him, afraid of abruptly missing his favorite person.


    But the most powerful thing in the world is family love. Even in Tang Dynasty, he once complained about Tang xiaorou. In the face of her sincere confession, he immediately relaxed to forgive her.


    Tang Shi looked down at Tang xiaorou, who was crying like a child. His big hand gently stroked the top of her hair. He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. My brother knows... Everything..."


    Ye ChuChu walked out of the police station with a big stride. At a glance, she saw Wang Qingyu''s car parked aside. She went to open the door.


    Wang Qingyu looked back at ye ChuChu''s face seriously, and found that she was not sad or forbearance in imagination. She breathed a sigh of relief and said: "go back to the hospital?"


    She looked out of the window and shook her head. "No, I miss Dabao and Xiaobao. Please take me back to my parents'' house."


    "All right." Wang Qingyu should be a clean start car, turn a corner toward Ye Fu Ye Mu''s home.


    The scenery outside the car shuttles quickly, and ye ChuChu''s mouth raises a smile of relief. If she was still a little worried about her youth a second ago, now she is really relieved.


    She is now living so well. She has parents, friends with her, Gu Liangchen and her children. Since she has been so happy, why does she still have to worry about the unbearable past.


    From today on, she ye ChuChu wants to get rid of the weak she was eight years ago. She wants to live bravely with Gu Liangchen!


    Before long, the car came to the door of Ye Fu and ye mu. Wang Qingyu skillfully stopped the car and yelled at ye ChuChu, who was in a good mood: "here we are."


    Ye ChuChu returned to his senses and gave her a smile. He unfastened his seat belt, pushed open the car door and got off. He stood outside and said to her, "Xiaoyu, you''re in trouble today. Do you want to come in and have dinner together?"


    Wang Qingyu waved her hand and said helplessly: "no, I have an appointment with Haoyu for dinner. Another day!"


    Thinking of Xiao Haoyu''s clinginess and jealousy, Wang Qingyu has a headache. What does it mean that she always cares about ye ChuChu and ignores his existence? Does he worry that she will make a foundation!


    Ye ChuChu guessed a trace from the expression on her face. Thinking of Gu Liangchen''s sometimes nonsense, she nodded clearly and said, "OK, another day, you can drive back by yourself and be careful."


    "OK, don''t worry. Say hello to my uncle and aunt for me. Of course, there are Dabao and Xiaobao!" With that, she started the car and drove off.


    Ye ChuChu watched her car disappear at the corner, then turned and walked towards Ye Fu and ye Mu''s house. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, shouting: "Mom and Dad, it''s me, open the door quickly!"


    After a while, after a rush of footsteps, the door called quickly. It was Ye mu. She took ye ChuChu up and down for the first time and said, "ChuChu, how did you leave the hospital? How do you feel? "


    Ye ChuChu hugged Lou Ye Mu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Let''s go in and talk about it."

 Chapter 560

    As soon as ye ChuChu went in, his father immediately came to her and looked at her all over seriously. He asked, "ChuChu, how did you leave the hospital? Does the body matter? "


    In fact, Ye''s father and mother are also anxious. They want to go to the hospital to accompany ye ChuChu, but there is no way. Dabao and Xiaobao need to be taken care of, so they have to wait anxiously at home.


    They have been hanging heart, until last night Wang Qingyu called to say ye ChuChu wake up, just slightly down.


    Looking at her parents who spoke the same way, ye ChuChu was a little sad but warm in the bottom of her heart. She put her arms around her father and mother and walked towards the living room. She said in a relaxed tone: "Mom and Dad, I''m alive and dancing in front of you now. Don''t worry, I''m in good health and nothing is wrong!"


    Ye''s father and mother are relieved to see that she is in a really good state. Two days ago, they were really worried to death. Who could have thought that the scene that only appeared in TV series would happen to ye ChuChu? Kidnapping! Now the two of them think of it with a lingering fear.


    "If it''s OK, you must be hungry too. Mom will cook you a bowl of rice noodles to get rid of mildew..."


    "OK, thank you, mom. Where are Dabao and Xiaobao? Are they good these two days? "


    Ye ChuChu looks at the upstairs and asks, since the child is not downstairs, he should sleep upstairs.


    Ye Fu mentioned the two little grandsons, and immediately laughed with kindness on his face. "He''s very good. He doesn''t cry or make noise. He even drank the milk he didn''t like before."


    "Yes? Dad, I''ll go up and see them first, and then call me down when the meal is ready. " Ye ChuChu said, the bottom of his heart is quite excited to go upstairs, after all, for several days did not see the child, she really wanted to.


    She went to the baby room specially prepared by Ye Fu and ye mu, and quietly pushed open the door and went in.


    Sure enough, the two babies are sleeping in bed. Xiaobao kicks his foot in Dabao''s face. This boy is bad and always bullies his brother.


    Ye ChuChu leaned down and gave the two babies a kiss on their faces. Then he said in a gentle voice, "Dabao Xiaobao''s mother is back. Do you miss her?"


    Obviously, the two babies did not forget to respond warmly to their mother when they were sleeping. Dabao''s little hand slapped on her white face, while Xiaobao''s foot kicked on the other side of her face. This lovely little appearance made ye ChuChu laugh.


    At the same time, her happiness burst out again. She reached out to hold the hands and feet of the two little guys on her face, gently put them away and covered them with quilts. Her face was full of happiness.


    After watching for a long time, she said in a low voice: "Dabao Xiaobao''s mother is going to make up with her father. After that, we will live together as a family of four! Are you happy? "


    Two children are sleeping, just smash it smash it small mouth, Xiaobao is vomit a small bubble and quiet sleep in the past.


    In the evening, after dinner, ye ChuChu wanted to take two children back, but her father and mother refused. She said that she had just been discharged from hospital and should have a good rest. Besides, she had to take care of Gu Liangchen, who was injured. She had to take care of her children, so she could be busy.


    After thinking about it, ye ChuChu thinks that what ye Fu and ye Mu say is right. She has to go to the hospital for a period of time, and she certainly can''t take care of her children, so she has to agree.


    She reluctantly dallied in the Ye Fu Ye Mu''s home for a while, and was impatiently rushed home to have a rest by Ye Fu Ye mu.


    Ye ChuChu sighed on his way back. As expected, he had a grandson, and his daughter was not born.

 Chapter 561

    Ye ChuChu opened the door and went in, groping for the light in the dark.


    "Ah She was startled by the figure sitting on the sofa.


    "ChuChu, it''s me."


    The familiar voice rings, the frightened ye ChuChu returns to his original state for three seconds, and then rushes to Gu Liangchen quickly.


    "Gu Liangchen, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in the hospital now! "


    Gu Liangchen with a guilty smile, holding her hand, eyes slightly flashing back: "I miss you, so I came back."


    In fact, he was standing at the window of the ward, watching ye ChuChu and Tang Shi leave one after another. Then he lay on the bed and thought more and more, and finally forced Xiao Haoyu to go through the discharge procedures and send him back.


    Ye ChuChu shakes off his hand, grabs his ear and says: "miss me? I miss you big head! I''m less than ten hours away from the hospital! "


    Gu Liangchen was caught in the ear and immediately admitted, "pain... ChuChu, please take it easy. I''m not missing you for a while. I really miss you..."


    "The devil believes you! Glib Ye ChuChu released his ear and reached for his arm. "Go, I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    But Gu Liangchen holds her wrist with his backhand and pulls it with a little force. Ye ChuChu lies on his chest weightless. He takes the opportunity to confine her firmly in front of him with his arm.


    He bowed his head. His handsome face was close to her delicate face. He said pitifully, "no, I don''t want to stay in the hospital alone. I want to be by your side..."


    Ye ChuChu was held by him, but he didn''t dare to struggle. After all, he was still injured. After thinking about it, he asked with a little helplessness: "but what about your injury? Did the doctor say he could leave the hospital? Or did you sneak out on your own? "


    "Nothing, the doctor said pay attention not to touch the water, and then every few days to the hospital dressing, and then after a period of time to remove the plaster."


    When ye ChuChu heard this, he felt relieved. He raised his hand and patted his arm around her waist. He said: "let go, this posture is killing me!"


    Isn''t it? Her upper body is lying on Gu Liangchen''s body, her feet are still on the ground, and her waist is still held tightly. This posture is a test of waist strength!


    Gu Liangchen slightly let go, but also just let her sit down beside him, strong arms immediately put her in his arms.


    Ye ChuChu shook with a slight headache, but he was also allowed to hold himself foolishly. He stroked his slightly pale cheek with his hand. There was a heartache hidden in his words and asked, "when did you come back? Have you had dinner yet? "


    Gu Liangchen knew that she was in love with herself. He raised his hand to cover the back of her hand and said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. Just cook some for me."


    "No! You are a patient now, and you are still injured. How can you do it at will? "


    Ye ChuChu looks at the direction of the refrigerator and thinks about it seriously. It seems that there are still some ribs in it.


    "You wait here. I''ll make a Spareribs Soup for you with a pressure cooker. It shouldn''t take long. If you are really hungry now, you should eat some fruit first."


    Gu Liangchen mouth slightly up, should be a "good", ye ChuChu will get up to the kitchen busy.


    He sat on the sofa and looked at her seriously. He was fascinated. For a long time, he whispered, "ChuChu, why are you so good..."


    right! Always so good, easy to let his heart full of warmth, let him indulge in her happiness.

 Chapter 562

    Ye ChuChu worked in the kitchen for more than an hour, and finally finished Gu Liangchen''s dinner. In addition to cooking spareribs soup, she also took time to fry a small vegetable and steamed rice.


    She picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. The taste should be OK. Although it''s not colorful and fragrant, it''s not hard to swallow.


    The soup Sheng out, the meal to the table, she turned back to Gu Liangchen called: "well, come to eat."


    Gu Liangchen smiles and can''t wait to say "OK." Then he took the crutch beside him and walked toward her step by step carefully. Then he sat on the chair that ye ChuChu opened for him.


    Ye ChuChu handed the soup in the bowl to Gu Liangchen, and said with embarrassment, "come on, have a drink of the soup first. It may not taste very good, so you can make do with it."


    In fact, her cooking is OK. During this period of time, she has been fed up by Gu Liangchen and an Ziyan''s delicious food, and she has high requirements for food, so now she can''t look up to her own cooking.


    But no matter how bad it is, the food Gu Liangchen told her was delicious!


    He lowered his head and took a drink. He looked up and said to ye ChuChu with a smile: "no! It''s delicious


    Ye ChuChu didn''t bother to guess the truth of his words. He sat down opposite him and said, "OK, it''s delicious. You can drink more."


    "Well, don''t you?" Gu Liangchen asked casually.


    She shook her head and said lazily, "no, I ate it at my parents'' house just now. Please eat your food. Don''t get cold later."


    Next, Gu Liangchen has a regular meal, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes keeps peeping at the opposite ye ChuChu, with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    At last, ye ChuChu couldn''t stand his two purposes. She was afraid that his absent-minded meal would choke him to death. She gave him a white look and asked, "if you have anything to ask, just ask. Don''t look at me secretly for a while. Can you have a good meal?"


    Gu Liangchen bowed his head and took a big mouthful of rice, chewed it a few times and said with a dry smile: "ha ha... No! I have nothing to ask. "


    He didn''t admit it even though he was dead. He wanted to ask her what she had talked about when she met Tang Shi in the afternoon!


    Ye ChuChu rolled his eyes speechless. If he had something to say, why did he hide it like this? What''s more, his face was written with what he wanted to ask!


    "Really? There is only one chance. If you dare to ask in the future, I will throw you out She spoke rather impatiently.


    Gu Liangchen, after hearing this, struggled for a while, and finally decided to ask, "ChuChu, I don''t believe you... I just want to know what the Tang Dynasty said to you? For Tang xiaorou? "


    Ye ChuChu shook his head and said, "no, he didn''t plead with Tang xiaorou."


    "Then why is he looking for you?"


    Gu Liangchen himself did not find this matter, her tone is full of vinegar, between them in addition to Tang xiaorou''s things, not only the feelings of that matter, he thought, of course, can''t help but jealousy.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see if I''m in any trouble." Ye ChuChu''s eyes flashed a smile, and his tone pretended to be light. The ten thousand year old vinegar jar is still lovely, and he is not afraid to kill himself.


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu''s expression. He is indifferent and doesn''t hate Tang Shi''s expression. He is even more congested. The ribs in his mouth unconsciously increase his strength and make a squeaky sound. Of course, he doesn''t forget to whisper: "you can''t use his care! He lives by the sea, isn''t he

 Chapter 563

    Ye ChuChu looked at Gu Liangchen''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "Gu Liangchen, what vinegar are you eating! So I went to the police station with Tang Shi and met Tang xiaorou. I can count all the words I said during this period! "


    "Really?" Gu Liangchen raised his head and asked solemnly.


    But ye ChuChu deliberately used it to be bad, spitting out two words with a smile, "false!"


    "ChuChu..." Gu Liangchen immediately put out the face of the resentful wife, looking at ye ChuChu, provoking ye ChuChu to smile.


    After laughing for a long time, ye ChuChu touched the tears from the corner of his eyes, got up and went to Gu Liangchen. He held his handsome face in his soft hands, leaned over his thin lips and gave him a kiss. He said, "Liangchen, what do you care about? You know that Tang Shi and I have no possibility. The one I love in my heart is just you!"


    Gu Liangchen has not yet recovered from his relatives, but he is stunned again by Ye ChuChu''s straightforward words. It''s the first time that ye ChuChu says he loves him seriously.


    The first two times, when she was misunderstood and in danger, she said it, which was totally different from what he felt now. His first feeling was not true. Then he looked at her big eyes and the feeling flowing under her eyes, which was familiar to him. He knew what she said was true.


    "ChuChu, I know..."


    He stroked her delicate and pretty cheek with some excitement, held her wrist with a little effort, and let her sit on his leg. Ye ChuChu also came and exclaimed, and his lips were blocked by his fiery lips.


    He was as excited as a child, and his excellent kissing skills in the past were all over. He only knew how to rush in her mouth by feeling.


    Ye ChuChu seldom let go of his reserve. His slender arms encircle his graceful neck, slightly open his red lips to cooperate with his kiss, and his tongue hooks his greasy tongue to suck, suck, lick and bite.


    "Oh..." the passionate ye ChuChu makes Gu Liangchen breathe heavily immediately. His eyes are dyed with lust and become deep. He rushes towards his belly with a stream of heat, and his body immediately becomes firm.


    Ye ChuChu''s softest place was touched by his impetuous heat, and her face was immediately as hot as fire. She slightly raised her head to leave his moist and glossy lips, and her breath was like Lan''s way: "no... your body in good time..."


    But the next voice was blocked in Gu Liangchen''s mouth directly. He gave her a hard kiss for a moment, then left her watery red lips and pulled out a very thin silver thread. Between their lips, he said in a hoarse voice: "I hurt my feet, not there."


    "Oh... On a good day, you..."


    Gu Liangchen looked at her more and more confused eyes, evil spirit of smile, teeth bite her chest shirt button.


    Without hesitation, he encircled her waist and whispered in a low voice: "ChuChu, you are so beautiful. Do you know how much I want you? When I look at you feeding the children, I want to jump on you, press you under me, and bite you hard with my mouth.... "

 Chapter 564

    Gu Liangchen''s low voice with a magical power, let ye ChuChu can''t help but be intoxicated with it, and feel weak in his arms, let him go up and down.


    His gentle hand went up along the line of her waist and gently took off her long sleeve shirt.


    His sexy Adam''s apple dangerously rolled up and down, and the color in his pupils became more and more deep, which made ye ChuChu''s face blush like fire.


    She shyly raised her hand to block his hot eyes, but he stopped her.


    "Don''t stand in the way, you are so beautiful now, you know!"


    She shook her body on him with some feeling. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were like silk. She whispered to him: "good day, I feel bad..."


    He said with a bad smile: "don''t worry, I won''t make ChuChu uncomfortable soon, and I will make you very comfortable."


    "Oh... Good day..."


    Gu Liangchen evil spirit of smile, looking at her in their own hands blooming the most beautiful appearance, he is very satisfied, he made bad increased a little strength.


    "Is ChuChu comfortable? Do you like what I do to you? "


    Ye ChuChu is shy and blushes. He closes his eyes and doesn''t want to answer his question. It''s just that Gu Liangchen is not the one who let her go.


    "ChuChu, don''t you really say that?"


    "Oh... Don''t..."


    Ye ChuChu was hurt by him, but the pleasure of her body was doubled. She pursed her pretty lips, and her big eyes looked at her, defeated by his attack.


    "I''m not... Comfortable, I like... I like Liangchen doing this to me..."


    Gu Liangchen was very satisfied with her answer. He raised his head from her soft face full of water and luster. His lips directly blocked her small mouth, hooked her tongue and played with her until the base of her tongue was full.


    His white hand with her soft hands came to his beautiful abdomen, leading her to take off his T-shirt, and then put the clothes far away.


    Ye ChuChu looks down at her perfect chest. The temperature on her face intensifies again. She is too shy to open her eyes.

 Chapter 565

    Gu Liangchen looks at her shy appearance and smiles. They are all old husbands and wives. Why is she so shy.


    His lips came to her ears, warm lips - live in her small earlobe, whispered: "ChuChu help me into the room..."


    Although it''s OK here, Yiye ChuChu''s shy nature is definitely not willing.


    Ye ChuChu naturally understood his meaning, bowed his head and nodded shyly. He stood up from his arms and took his arm. They walked towards the room while they were intimate.


    It''s only a few meters away. They''ve been walking for nearly ten minutes. They can''t blame anyone. They blame Gu Liangchen. They not only put all their weight on ye ChuChu, but also make ye ChuChu''s legs soft and walk like a snail.


    Finally into the bedroom, ye ChuChu just walked to the bedside, was Gu Liangchen slightly put her down on the soft big bed, while she has not recovered from vertigo, he has quickly faded her black tight trousers.


    Her slender, white and even long legs were placed in front of her eyes. Even Gu Liangchen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He said in a low voice, "ye ChuChu, you are a life-threatening goblin!"


    "ChuChu, take it easy, I can''t move..." he said in a low voice.


    Ye ChuChu''s cheek is as hot as a fire.


    "Oh... Ah, good day..."


    Gu Liangchen along with the color of lust in her eyes aggravating, breathing is also heavy up.


    He''s so charming!


    He bowed his head and pecked at ye ChuChu''s delicate red lips. Bewitchingly, he rushed to her, who was still confused, and said, "ChuChu, come up, you''re up..."


    Ye ChuChu originally refused, but considering the injury on his feet, he gritted his teeth, turned over and sat up.


    "Oh..."


    "Mm-hmm..."


    She patted him on the chest and panted: "take it easy on a good day..."


    Gu Liangchen held her, panting in a hoarse voice, and said, "ChuChu, I want to be light, but you are so attractive that my brain can''t control my body."


    "You are glib... Ah..."


    Sure enough, Gu Liangchen was injured, but his physical strength was amazing. He pestered ye ChuChu for a whole night. Finally, she cried and begged for mercy, and he let her go.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t know that they did it several times last night. She only knew that the next day she opened her eyes and her body was as sour as if it wasn''t her own.


    Gu Liangchen''s long legs also encircle her slender legs and hold her in her arms.


    She just wanted to say no, someone''s hand pinched her chin slightly, thin lips directly blocked her red lips, and swallowed her unspoken words one by one.


    Early in the morning, ye ChuChu was naturally eaten and wiped clean by Gu Liangchen again. It was not easy to finish. Her legs were shaking when she walked, and she finally resisted him into the bathroom.


    He pulled her into the bathtub again with bad intentions, and the two of them were lingering again. After this time, ye ChuChu was so tired that he didn''t want to move his fingers.


    She really doubted that if she went on like this, she would be killed in bed by Gu Liangchen!


    Heaven, come and take Gu Liangchen! Obviously all injured, why the physical strength is still so amazing!

 Chapter 566

    Ye ChuChu wakes up again. It''s already noon. As soon as he opens his eyes, Gu Liangchen has already arranged his clothes and sits in front of the bed smiling.


    As soon as I saw her wake up, I immediately bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then I asked, "wake up? Are you hungry? "


    Ye ChuChu''s face is still muddled. He has only recovered for a long time. When he looks at Gu Liangchen, he thinks of himself who forgot his love last night and this morning. His face turns pink and he doesn''t dare to look at his smiling eyes.


    "Oh, ah... I''m ok. I''m not very hungry. Why are you so close? Go away. I''m going to get up and wash."


    Gu Liangchen knew that she was shy, and immediately stopped teasing her. He sat up straight beside the bed and said to her with a smile, "OK, you can clean up quickly. Just now your parents sent the food. I''ll put it in the microwave oven for you. You can just eat it when you get up."


    "Ah... Mom and dad have been here? Why don''t I know? How can you tell them that I... "


    Although her words did not continue to ask, but Gu Liangchen how can not understand her meaning, he pulled out a ruffian smile, said: "I told your parents that you were too tired last night, they did not get up, they also specially asked me not to wake you up, let you have a rest."


    Ye ChuChu''s expression is a sad cry on her face, her face! I''m going to throw it to Gu Liangchen!


    Gu Liangchen saw that she had no face to live, and then he chuckled and held her up with the quilt. His high nose rubbed against her small and lovely nose, and his deep eyes were full of doting on her. "Well, I lied to you. I told you to take a bath in it, and your mother put things down and went back. She said she couldn''t rest assured that your father would watch two children alone."


    Ye ChuChu''s face turns black again. Gu Liangchen, you can tease me, right!


    She turned away Gu Liangchen, who kept gathering in her face, and said: "go away, I''m going to wash!"


    Although Gu Liangchen didn''t want to let go of her soft body, he still had something to do in the afternoon, but he had to let go.


    Ye ChuChu put his back on his clothes, but the smooth and white back made Gu Liangchen''s throat tight. He looked away unnaturally, coughed a few times, and said: "cough... That ChuChu, we may go out in the afternoon."


    "Go out? What''s up? " Ye ChuChu asked.


    Gu Liangchen secretly sighed and stroked his forehead with slight pain. His tone was quite helpless and he said, "my former high school classmates know that I''m back. They don''t want to get together. They also say that they must see you."


    "See me? Haven''t you been back in a city for months? How can we get together now? "


    "They didn''t know before, but last time, because of Tang xiaorou, they asked someone to help you. They knew that he was a big mouth. Now they all know. I have to see you..."


    In fact, Gu Liangchen doesn''t want to attend the party at all. He hasn''t known ye ChuChu before he was in high school. If he was told, he would be more than kneeling on the washboard!


    It is estimated that kneeling instant noodles are not allowed to break, kneeling remote control is not allowed to change channel!


    But there is no way, who told him to owe Lin Hao that boy a personal feeling.


    When ye ChuChu heard this, he didn''t object. After all, people have helped you. It''s OK to have a meal together.


    She thought for a moment, looked back at Gu Liangchen, who was suffering, and said, "OK, what time in the evening? Shall we take a taxi? "


    "No, Haoyu will pick us up on the way."


    Ye ChuChu light "Oh" a, then directly toward the toilet, leaving Gu Liangchen a person in situ suffering to no good.

 Chapter 567

    In the evening, Xiao Haoyu drives his car and stops at the downstairs of Ye ChuChu''s house.


    Wang Qingyu in the car sent a wechat to ye ChuChu. After a while, she came out with Gu Liangchen holding a crutch.


    Xiao Haoyu quickly got out of the car, opened the door, let Gu Liangchen slightly difficult to sit in, and then returned to the front driver''s seat.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Gu Liangchen, who was sitting at the back, didn''t speak very well.


    "Haoyu, can''t you persuade those guys? Don''t you think I''m still a patient? I should have a good rest at home... "


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t have to look back to know what he was dissatisfied with. He was afraid that all his previous affairs would shake out in front of Ye ChuChu. So he was very happy in the bottom of his heart. He had a gloating smile in the corner of his mouth. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, you don''t know that Lin Hao always thought that one is one. I can stop him..."


    Don''t say he can''t stop, even if he can, he doesn''t want to! After all, he is one of the most favorite spectators!


    Gu Liangchen''s face turned black immediately. He grabbed his soft black hair in front of his forehead and said, "well, drive!"


    Xiao Haoyu laughs, makes an OK gesture, starts the car quickly and drives to the party place they set.


    At this time, ye ChuChu pulled Gu Liangchen''s sleeve and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Liangchen? How do you feel strange from the beginning of the afternoon? Is the body uncomfortable? "


    He instantly returned to his senses, holding ye ChuChu''s cool fingertips in his backhand, and shaking his head with a smile toward her. He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I just want to be absorbed in things."


    Ye ChuChu saw that he didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t want to ask more. He said "Oh" with little knowledge, so he didn''t take it seriously. He looked up and chatted with Wang Qingyu.


    Gu Liangchen saw that the car was getting closer to the better hotel. He hesitated for a moment, took a look at ye ChuChu, and finally decided to get a vaccination.


    He slightly guilty toward her shouting: "ChuChu ah. After a while, my former classmates may say something messy. You don''t have to take it seriously... "


    For example, it is estimated that several of the women here are his ex girlfriends


    "Oh, I see." Ye ChuChu looks puzzled. Looking at Gu Liangchen, he thinks to himself, what''s wrong with him? I feel like my great uncle all afternoon.


    Only Xiao Haoyu looked at everything behind him and clearly laughed. Gu Liangchen, you have today, too. You can''t die!


    Wang Qingyu saw his ill intentioned smile at the corner of his mouth, kicked his calf and asked, "what do you think? A smiling face


    Xiao Haoyu quickly put away his smile. In fact, he was afraid that Gu Liangchen would know that he was gloating. Then he said to Wang Qingyu, "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that he suddenly thought of a cold joke."


    Wang Qingyu white his one eye, is obviously does not believe, a cold joke, you smile a face of obscenity, think of is the yellow joke!


    But fortunately, the car has arrived at the gate of the agreed Courtyard Hotel, so that Xiao Haoyu can not be questioned by Wang Qingyu.


    He turned back and said with a smile, "here we are. Let''s get off the bus. They are waiting for us to get in."


    When the four get out of the car, Xiao Haoyu throws the car key to the person at the door of the hotel and asks him to drive to the parking lot. He walks in with Wang Qingyu''s slender waist in his arms, followed by Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu, who are not easy to move and look a little strange.

 Chapter 568

    Xiao Haoyu, Wang Qingyu, Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu come to a box upstairs and are about to open the door. The door has been opened from the inside first.


    It was Lin Hao and another chubby man standing there laughing and shouting to them: "brother Chen, Haoyu is coming, come on in!"


    Xiao Haoyu raised his hand to beat the chubby man''s chest with a smile. He led Wang Qingyu to walk in and said with a smile: "Wang fatty, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    That chubby man is Wang Shujie, one of their high school classmates. He smiles a little shyly, scratches the back of his head and replies foolishly: "Lin Hao said that you and brother Chen are here. How dare I not come!"


    I remember at that time, the boys in class 5 of No.6 middle school were all headed by Gu Liangchen and called him big brother!


    When they went into the box, they found that there were many people in it, men and women in their twenties. This lively scene made ye ChuChu not very natural. Fortunately, Gu Liangchen put his arms around her shoulder and let her feel a little relieved.


    The whole table was full, and there were only four empty seats left. Naturally, Gu Liangchen and the four of them sat there.


    As soon as he sat down, Lin Hao stood up with some smiling men and called respectfully to ye ChuChu, "how are you, sister-in-law!"


    Ye ChuChu was made unable to react for a moment. She felt for a moment that she was the woman who became the boss of the underworld.


    But soon she came back with a slight twitch at the corner of her mouth and said to them with a smile, "Hello, I''m ye ChuChu. You don''t have to be too polite. Sit down and talk."


    A few people should a good, just one after another sit well, from their nearest Lin Hao a face jokingly way: "Chen elder brother ah, you are really too stingy, even if the sister-in-law looks so good, you also not as well hide, don''t let us know, let us until today just see the true face of Lushan!"


    Good several boys all follow to coax, laughing to answer a way: "be, be!"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t know how to deal with their enthusiasm for a moment, so he was shocked. At least Gu Liangchen put his arms around her shoulder with a smile and said to the family, "OK, you don''t tease her like this any more. ChuChu is very shy. In this way, she won''t come out to meet people."


    Suddenly, there was a hiss on the table, shouting: "Yo Yo, it''s only a few years, our brother Chen has learned how to hurt people!"


    Gu Liangchen has a faint smile on his mouth. His well-defined face is still very handsome and charming under the soft light. Seeing that he looks at ye ChuChu with a spoiled face, he says: "I don''t learn to hurt people, I just learn to love her alone."


    They were fed a big mouthful of dog food. At the moment, all the people''s eyes were envious. Of course, there was a trace of envious eyes mixed in. It was Bai Shuya, who was known as the flower of their school at that time.


    She is also one of Gu Liangchen''s many ex girlfriends. There is a trace of unwillingness hidden under her delicate and beautiful face. She is really unwillingness. In those years, she could not let Gu Liangchen, the flower heart, take care of her. However, the woman who let Gu Liangchen take care of her looks so ordinary.


    She suddenly felt out of balance.


    Laughing, Gu Liangchen took everyone''s eyes to Xiao Haoyu, said: "Haoyu also brought his girlfriend, you don''t want to know?"


    Then everyone began to tease Wang Qingyu around Xiao Haoyu, but who was Wang Qingyu? In the face of everyone''s tease, they took it calmly. This capable and good-looking girlfriend made everyone envy Xiao Haoyu again.

 Chapter 569

    In the dining room, everyone drinks a little smoke. Of course, Gu Liangchen is injured and naturally can''t touch wine. He just keeps bringing vegetables to ye ChuChu, shaving fish bones for a while and filling Soup for a while, which makes a group of people envious.


    Just when he thought that no one would talk about his past affairs, the accident happened.


    Wang Shujie, who had red cheeks after drinking, said with a smirk, "it''s really impermanent! A few years ago, who would have thought that brother Chen, who was wandering among women, would become a good man with deep feelings today


    His words seem to open up the memories of our students, and Qin LiuNian on the other side also began to recall.


    "Yes, at that time, I was dazzled by the girlfriends around brother Chen. One is more beautiful than the other..."


    Gu Liangchen gives ye ChuChu an action with vegetables, and then touches ye ChuChu''s eyes. He feels guilty and doesn''t open his face, and then reminds him to cough to the people who are still in high spirits.


    "Cough cough... Those things are in the past few years, why do you still mention them?"


    But today is different from the past, Gu Liangchen''s style of gentle gentleman has made everyone forget his ruthlessness. Lin Hao is not afraid of death. Looking at ye ChuChu, he directly asked: "little sister-in-law, tell us how you accept brother Chen? We are all very curious! "


    Lin Shujie also opened up his courage after drinking, and joked: "yes! Sister in law, tell us about it


    Ye ChuChu takes back Gu Liangchen''s ambiguous eyes. He thinks in his heart that he will go back to see how she can settle the account with Gu Liangchen later!


    She glanced around the crowd with expectant expression on her face and said with a smile, "what do you mean? There seems to be nothing to say between me and him! "


    Yes, she really didn''t use any means to Gu Liangchen. He stuck it all the time.


    Lin Hao thought for a while and asked, "who are you and brother Chen chasing?"


    Before ye ChuChu could open his mouth to answer, Xiao Haoyu on one side chuckled and said the truth in a word, "who is going to chase who? Gu Liangchen''s face is always clinging to others. They can''t help but agree to him."


    "Ah They all want to break their glasses. Looking at ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen, they all suspect that they have something wrong with their ears.


    When he was at school, Gu Liangchen would not be gentle to that person even if he was chasing a girl. So his girlfriend was like running water, and none of the women could make him feel happy.


    Among them, Bai Shuya''s face is the most ugly. When she was chasing Liangchen, she was almost humble to the dust. She followed him all day, regardless of her reserve. Finally, she dated him for less than a week.


    When I think of being dumped at that time, she was teased wherever she went, saying that even if she was a school flower, she went to chase Gu Liangchen out of her capacity, but she was still dumped after playing for a few days!


    Her hands under the table are so tightly grasped that her long fingertips are trapped in the skin of her palm. She is not reconciled. She can''t compare with the woman beside him. How can he be so gentle to that person!


    Relative to Bai Shuya''s jealousy, Lin Hao, with an unbelievable face, asked ye ChuChu: "sister-in-law, is that really what Haoyu said?"


    "Er..." ye ChuChu is speechless. She really can''t understand why these people are excited?


    But she still nodded her head honestly and said: "it was like that at the beginning..."


    Her voice just fell in the crowd dropped a bomb in general, in an instant burst the pot!

 Chapter 570

    Many of them began to gloat and said with a low smile, "what a karma! Let elder brother Chen hurt the heart of so many beauties that year! "


    "No, Bai Shuya was the flower of our school at that time. It took a lot of effort to catch up with brother Chen. She knew that one afternoon she had disturbed brother Chen to take a nap, and they broke up immediately!"


    Wang Shujie has always been heartless, silly finish also toward the side of efforts to reduce the sense of existence of Bai Shuya asked, "Shuya, I said right?"


    All of a sudden, the whole table looked at Bai Shuya, which made her face gloomy at that time. At the bottom of her heart, she swore that the fat man was trying to embarrass her!


    She raised a slightly stiff smile at the corner of her mouth and said to the family, "ha ha... It''s been a long time. You still remember it."


    Ye ChuChu also subconsciously looks at Bai Shuya, and the two people''s eyes are on each other. In a moment, the embarrassing atmosphere spreads in the air.


    Wang Qingyu sipped a sip of red wine, but also to watch the excitement, not afraid to spit out a word, "ex girlfriend is it?"


    All of a sudden, no one dares to answer. They are afraid that ye ChuChu will be angry. Bai Shuya also feels embarrassed. So she pretends to be relaxed and says, "Oh, many of you here are ex girlfriends of Liangchen. What''s the fuss about that? After all, his romantic history was very spectacular at that time!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Qin LiuNian and others covered their mouths and snickered. They really pointed out several beauties who were Gu Liangchen''s ex girlfriends.


    The atmosphere on the desk soon became active again, but Gu Liangchen felt flustered by Ye ChuChu''s smiling eyes, and his back began to cool. He leaned against her ear and asked for mercy in a low voice: "ChuChu, I know I''m wrong, but I really don''t remember they were my ex girlfriends..."


    If he knew that Lin Hao had invited so many of his ex girlfriends, he would not bring ye ChuChu with him even if he was killed. This boy is going to kill him!


    Ye ChuChu''s eyes drooped slightly, covering the surging undercurrent of his eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was more and more brilliant. The hand hidden under the table pinched Gu Liangchen''s inner thigh, lowered his voice and said to him: "I''ll settle accounts with you again!"


    "Well..." Gu Liangchen immediately snorted with pain. He gently grasped ye ChuChu''s bad hand and rubbed the place where he had been pinched just now.


    Alas... ChuChu is really cruel. His piece should be bruised!


    So when the light from the corner of his eyes came to Xiao Haoyu''s smiling face, his deep eyes darkened and began to pull the fire on Xiao Haoyu.


    "Don''t you forget that the peach blossom of Haoyu was no less than me."


    Xiao Haoyu''s peach blossom is no less than him. Gu Liangchen never takes the initiative to chase people. On the contrary, Xiao Haoyu is a beautiful woman. He has to hook up with people, catch them up and throw them away immediately!


    At that time, they were the storm figures in No.6 middle school. How many people hated their teeth!


    Sure enough, in the laughter, Xiao Haoyu''s sad cry soon came. Wang Qingyu was not ye ChuChu''s kind of gentle temperament. He raised his feet under the table and stepped on Xiao Haoyu''s instep with his high heels more than ten centimeters high. He grinned and ran over Xiao Haoyu. Xiao Haoyu''s face turned white immediately!


    Everyone saw Gu Liangchen''s counterattack in their eyes, and patted his chest in fear. Fortunately, he didn''t sit beside him!


    Gu Liangchen laughs like a spring breeze, this is good, kneeling washboard also has someone to accompany!

 Chapter 571

    The next second, the conversation between ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu makes Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu understand that kneeling on the washboard is a kind of happiness!


    Wang Qingyu''s smiling face is charming, and his voice is not big. He says to ye ChuChu: "ChuChu, I suddenly want to eat durian today. You can buy one with me on the way back later."


    Ye ChuChu looked at her askew, his eyes flickered by, a cunning smile on the corner of his mouth, glanced at Gu Liangchen, and said faintly, "good! I''ll go with you for a while. Although I don''t eat, I suddenly think it''s good to put a Durian at home. After all, it''s not useful... "


    Everyone at the scene understood her meaning. The function of durian is to eat. If you don''t eat it, it has other uses. It''s really easy to guess, such as kneeling


    Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu have a subconscious eye contact. They see a word in each other''s eyes. It''s over!


    They will have good fruit when they go home today!


    Looking at the four people''s interaction, Lin Hao and Wang Shujie are the happiest. They almost burst into laughter on the spot, but it''s not easy to make them blush!


    At last, Xiao Haoyu and Gu Liangchen feel that they should find something from these culprits. Their famous saying is, since you don''t make me feel better, don''t grin!


    So the two people''s deep and quiet eyes returned a touch of calculation, Xiao Haoyu looked up and drank the red wine in the glass, and then took the lead to open his mouth and said with a smile: "dinner has also been eaten, people you have seen, ridicule, then let''s play the game?"


    Lin Hao, who was so busy, was the first one to rush out and excitedly asked, "just play the game before, right?"


    Gu Liangchen nodded and said with a smile: "yes, as you wish, just play the old one!"


    "Wow! Good! You don''t know how much I want to play that game. Since you left city a, everyone seems to be playing with no energy! " Lin Hao''s face couldn''t hide his excitement, and he was eager to give it a try.


    He was not the only one on the scene, and even several of them were the same as him. After listening to the game, the whole person was like beating chicken blood, but the girls showed a "coming again" expression.


    Xiao Haoyu pointed to Wang Shujie and said to him with a little ruffian: "Wang Pang, you go and prepare the props!"


    "Good! I promise I''ll fix it for you in five minutes! " With a simple and honest smile, he assured Xiao Haoyu, and then moved out of the box. It was estimated that he was going to prepare the props Xiao Haoyu said.


    This atmosphere changes too fast. Ye ChuChu''s whole body is in a state of confusion. She looks around at the crowd, then leans over Gu Liangchen''s sleeve and asks in a low voice: "what are you talking about in the end? Why are they all so excited? "


    Gu Liangchen looked down at her with warm eyes and said softly, "it''s nothing. It''s very simple. It''s just how many people play cards, but there are two ghosts in it. The one who draws the imp is the loser. He must draw one in the box full of punishment as punishment, and the big ghost can specify who is the one who completes the punishment with him."


    Ye ChuChu obviously doesn''t believe it. He looks at him with the expression "don''t cheat me when I''m young." if it''s as simple as Gu Liangchen said, do they want to smash the table when they are excited?


    Gu Liangchen knew that he still had doubts at the bottom of his heart, but he refused to say more. He just pretended to be mysterious and said to her, "well, don''t think about it. Don''t you know later?"

 Chapter 572

    Finally, ye ChuChu was full of expectation. Five minutes later, Wang Shujie came back. He touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "I opened a KTV box upstairs. Let''s go up. It''s just that we can sing."


    Everyone had no opinion. For a moment, a group of people talked and laughed and walked upstairs. Of course, during the period, a few people said they had something else to do and left first.


    Bai Shuya also wanted to leave. After all, she felt that her face was all gone tonight. But looking at Gu Liangchen''s well-defined face and his gentle attitude towards ye ChuChu, she didn''t leave. Instead, she went upstairs to the KTV box with everyone.


    Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu sit next to each other. Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu sit next to each other. The others take them as the center and sit separately.


    Lin Hao is the most unwilling to be lonely, wrong, it should be said that he is the most want to die, his butt just touched the sofa, eyes on the ill intentioned glance at Gu Liangchen''s feet, tone jokingly asked: "brother Chen, your injury is not good, a moment to punish you, can you?"


    Gu Liangchen didn''t think so. He held ye ChuChu in his long arm and hugged her in his arms. He said, "it''s OK. There''s your sister-in-law here. What''s more, don''t you think you should worry about yourself first?"


    Lin Hao laughed a few times, touched his nose, and said: "well, you haven''t played these years, so I don''t believe in your future. Moreover, this game depends on luck, not on brain power. I don''t believe that I will be so bad. I have to pit brother Chen for you today!"


    There were a lot of people to coax. Qin LiuNian patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "good boy! So many years, you still haven''t changed at all, and you don''t know how to live or die as before. Have you forgotten that brother Chen''s luck has always been so good that he burst out! "


    With that, Qin LiuNian said to Gu Liangchen: "brother Chen is Lin Hao himself. When you punish him for a while, you have to see clearly. Don''t implicate the little one..."


    "Qin LiuNian! Can you be a little promising? What if you lose? I''m not afraid of that kind of punishment! " Lin Hao had a good plan and patted his chest confidently.


    He''s a soldier now. Is he afraid of push ups?


    Joke! Of course, he was not afraid any more, and he was still doing the telecontrol with the beauty. His heart was boiling with blood!


    Xiao Haoyu, who knows Gu Liangchen''s dark belly, looks at Lin Hao sympathetically, then drops a sentence, "may you not forget your original intention when you accept the punishment later!"


    You see when Gu Liangchen was so kind-hearted. You''ll know later that you''re sorry.


    And ye ChuChu, who lies slightly on Gu Liangchen''s chest, is the most speechless. He climbs several black lines on his delicate little face, and his heart is still pondering Gu Liangchen''s words. Isn''t there your sister-in-law!


    What is she in, Gu Liangchen lost to push himself to be punished!


    She''s the innocent one. Okay!


    She threw a big white eye to the carefree Gu Liangchen, dare to push her out, she must kill him!


    But in ye ChuChu''s depression and the excitement of the crowd, the game begins. Wang Shujie is the man with the playing card. He smiles and asks, "who will smoke first? People who smoke first can seize the opportunity, maybe


    So everyone enthusiastically began to play cards in his hand, but Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu were calm and casually threw out a sentence, "just give us the last remaining cards."

 Chapter 573

    Everyone uneasily opened their hands of the card, most people are a look of relief expression, secretly in the heart, ah, Ma! Luckily it wasn''t me!


    But there is also a slight expression of regret, why the big ghost is not in their own hands.


    Only Lin Hao, who was the happiest in the explosion just now, was as black as the bottom of a pot. His expression was that he wanted to eat the cards in his hand.


    Oh, my God! Why he is always the most unlucky one, why the kid should be in his hands!


    Naturally, some people regret their misfortune, while others gloat happily.


    Qin LiuNian secretly picked up the card that Lin Hao left on the table and looked at it. A clear smile immediately appeared on his face. He patted the dejected Lin Hao on the shoulder and said: "Lin Hao, you are a Wannian loser. You really haven''t changed at all. Every time you play the first game, the imp will always be in your hand. Ha ha..."


    Lin Hao was a little annoyed by the smile. He pushed away Qin LiuNian, who was smiling askew on him. He scolded and said: "come on, why is an old man so close to me? It''s disgusting! It''s just a fight! I can afford to lose. If you look at me, I won''t be so unlucky! "


    Wang Shujie can''t help but stop this pair of "flirting" and "Hey, are you two finished? The kid is out. Where''s the big one? Who has the big ghost? "


    He just can''t wait to see Lin Hao punished.


    You look at me and I look at you. At last, they all shook their heads and said that their cards were not big ghosts.


    "Not with me. I''m the seven of hearts."


    "Mine isn''t either. I''m square 5..."


    At last, I watched all the time, but everyone was not. Then I left my eyes on the four cards in front of Ye ChuChu, Gu Liangchen, Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu.


    You don''t have to look at it. Everyone said with a smile: "Lin Hao, do you guess the big ghost is in brother Chen''s hand or in brother Chen''s hand?"


    As soon as the man said this, the rest of the people immediately laughed. There is no doubt that the familiar picture reappeared. The first game, the little ghost must be in Lin Hao''s hands, and the chance that the big ghost must be in Gu Liangchen''s hands is 100%.


    This has become their high school three years of unchanging law.


    Lin haopian''s mouth was hard, and his clear eyes were staring at the four cards. He said, "it''s not only a quarter chance. I don''t believe this evil. It can''t be in brother Chen''s hands!"


    His words seem very firm, but the last word reveals his real idea. In fact, he also suspects that Gu Liangchen has the ghost.


    Relative to the curiosity of the crowd, Gu Liangchen is more calm. He has a gentle smile on his mouth. His white hands are playing with ye ChuChu''s soft hands. He glances at the crowd carelessly and says to Xiao Haoyu: "Haoyu, you can drive first."


    Xiao Haoyu''s eyebrows slightly pick up, the outcome is how he already know in the heart, since Lin Hao with the boy don''t give up, he doesn''t mind to tell him, people can''t fight with the demon, you can''t fight with Gu Liangchen this line of extremely deep evil!


    He also clean and agile, turn over the two cards of him and Wang Qingyu at once, immediately rang out a burst of sobs.


    Xiao Haoyu turned over the two are only hearts 9 and spades 2, the fun on everyone''s face is more serious, one after another toward Lin Hao joked: "Lin Hao, now you should die!"


    "Is, all said Chen elder brother is his nemesis, he himself must bump up, ah......"

 Chapter 574

    "What a noise! It''s not that there''s still a half chance. If the big ghost''s card is in my sister-in-law''s hand, it''s not sure! " Lin Hao then roared, it''s so hard to see the Yellow River, never die, never hit the south wall, never look back!


    Wang Shujie grinned and said: "Lin Hao, do you think there is a difference between sister-in-law''s hand and brother Chen''s? Don''t forget that they are a couple


    Qin LiuNian also said: "that is, that is, I think you''d better go to the box to punish, ha ha..."


    "No, I don''t believe I''m really so unlucky, and the card is in my sister-in-law''s hand, and she will be merciful to me." Lin Hao looks at ye ChuChu pitifully.


    He looks at ye ChuChu speechless like this. Brother, I have to hold the card. It''s useless for you to look at me like this!


    Finally, Xiao Haoyu couldn''t stand a group of people trying to tease each other. He said slightly impatiently, "you''re open on a good day! What are you doing... "


    "To, Chen elder brother you pour is quick to open, don''t early Diao our appetite, we can''t wait to see Lin Hao that kid''s face appear the life can''t love of facial expression." Wang Shujie''s chubby face can''t cover his heart that he wants to see the excitement. He says in a loud voice to Gu Liangchen.


    But he didn''t know that Lin Hao hit his fat belly with an iron fist. "Wang Pang, you''re not my brother. You can''t wait to see me!"


    Wang Shujie rubbed his stomach, which was slightly painful. He laughed but said nothing. He thought to himself that it was you who wanted to die. You didn''t want to be seen!


    "Well, I''ll drive..."


    Gu Liangchen hands toward the tabletop of the card, first in ye ChuChu''s card above hesitated for a moment, and then moved to his own in front of the card directly turned over.


    Everyone enthusiastically stretched his head to see it, but Xiao Haoyu didn''t show any interest at all. He leaned back with Wang Qingyu in his arms. He didn''t want to see the result without any doubt.


    "Ah! It''s really in brother Chen''s hands. Lin Hao, you''ve got to take it! " When Qin LiuNian saw the cards on the table, he immediately laughed and said to Lin Hao.


    "Lin Hao, I told you earlier, don''t believe in this evil. You don''t believe it. Now, it''s the same ending for thousands of years. Ha ha..."


    Even Bai Shuya looked at the card slightly, and then he focused on Gu Liangchen''s beautiful face. At the bottom of his heart, an inexplicable feeling was fermenting. He was always like this. He could control everything in his hand, noble as an emperor.


    If Lin Hao''s face was really loveless, he almost broke down and cried out, heaven, earth, do you have to do this to me!


    But ye ChuChu didn''t believe that Gu Liangchen would be so lucky every time. She raised her head, lips close to his ear and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? You don''t cheat, do you? "


    Gu Liangchen looked down at her and kneaded her hair with a big hand. He said softly, "I have to have a chance to cheat. You can see clearly beside me, but I haven''t touched that card from the beginning to now."


    Ye ChuChu thought about it and thought that what he said was reasonable, but she still couldn''t understand why it was so coincidental every time. She looked at the card again and muttered: "it shouldn''t be ah, is this the luck of the fan?"


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t figure out why, so he didn''t think about it at all. He focused his attention on Lin Hao, who wanted to perform the big stone on his chest.

 Chapter 575

    Just at this time, Qin LiuNian, Wang Shujie, Xiao Haoyu and Gu Liangchen seem to have a tacit smile on their faces.


    In fact, one or two times is a coincidence, and the third time must be a man-made coincidence, and this coincidence is the conspiracy of the four of them.


    I played this game for the first time when I was a student. I don''t know why. As time goes by, the first game of this game is to conspire to deal with him.


    As long as the heart to see people will see, big ghost and Imp''s card corner is a little bit up, that is Wang Shujie''s hand.


    When he saw the kid on purpose, he handed it to Lin Hao to let him smoke, but the big ghost naturally left him behind and gave it to Gu Liangchen.


    But Lin Hao has been cheated for so many years.


    Wang Shujie handed the box with the punishment note to Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, you should accept your life. You should die early and live early."


    Lin Hao looked at Wang Shujie and said: "it''s just a punishment! I''m not afraid. Just smoke! "


    With that, he rolled up his sleeves and put his face a little serious into the box. He stirred his hands inside a few times, and finally took out one at random.


    "Here, I''ll take it out!" He slightly disdained to throw the note to Wang Shujie, a look of Laide.


    Wang Shujie was about to open it when he was snatched by the impatient Qin LiuNian, "come on, let me see what death penalty Lin Hao is going to execute..."


    Qin LiuNian took the folded paper apart, looked at the paper in his hand with great interest, and then laughed out with a straight "poof". The man fell on the person beside him.


    "Ha ha ha..." his tears were coming out.


    Lin Hao see his smile so exaggerated, in the heart at the moment also can''t help clapping for a while, difficult is not what wonderful to not punish?


    He slightly uneasily asked: "LiuNian, what are you laughing at? What''s the punishment? "


    "Yes! LiuNian, tell me! What are you inking? " Other people are also a pair of curious to no way to ask.


    Qin LiuNian barely stopped laughing, coughed a few times, and said: "cough... Lin Hao''s punishment is to open the door and see the first man pass by to stop him, and then tell him that you are a human demon, and then tell him aloud that I love you, hahaha..."


    Qin LiuNian just said that he couldn''t help laughing. Lin Hao is a straight man with cancer. Now he can feel sick for several years!


    The rest of the others began to laugh, only Lin Hao''s face was black and could almost drip ink. His expression was unbelievable. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said: "impossible! The punishment was not like this before


    I used to do sit ups with beautiful women! Why? It''s a bolt from the blue for him!


    Gu Liangchen just smiles and doesn''t speak, but Wang Shujie stands up and explains. He purses his lips, presses down his smile, and says, "Oh, in fact, there are some punishments in the past, but brother Chen just sent a wechat and I said to add some new ones. Who knows you''re so unlucky, and you''ll hit it all at once."


    Lin Hao collapsed and looked at Gu Liangchen with a face in mourning. Then he looked at Wang Shujie and said angrily, "fat Wang! Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Wang Shujie shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "do you blame me? How many people advised you not to die just now, did you listen? "

 Chapter 576

    No matter how reluctant Lin Hao was, he had to carry it out in the end.


    He walked hard towards the door of the box, accompanied by the sound of people falling into the well.


    Qin LiuNian said, "Lin Hao, remember to make a show! Remember to say those three words affectionately


    As his voice fell, Lin Hao''s back became more gloomy, but people''s laughter was growing.


    Ye ChuChu also covered his mouth and laughed, but he asked Gu Liangchen in a low voice, "are we going too far? Or forget it. "


    Gu Liangchen looked down at her and said, "don''t worry, it''s not too much. In those days, you played more than you do now. It''s OK. Lin Hao can bear it."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t insist on it any more. With a faint "Oh", he went to watch the fun again. After all, it''s human nature to love gossip and watch the fun.


    And she just asked Gu Liangchen, really just ask, other really didn''t want how.


    Lin Hao opened the door of the box like a dead man. He wanted to play with Lai. But Qin LiuNian, who had already seen through his intention, followed him. He stopped him and said with a smile: "don''t close the door. How can we see if you close it?"


    Lin Hao''s teeth itch with anger. If he can, he really wants to kill Qin LiuNian in front of him, but there''s no way. Who calls him unlucky to lose? He still has the spirit of willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    So he could only stare at Qin LiuNian with hatred and said to him with gnashing teeth, "Qin LiuNian, I remember you today. You must not fall into my hands today, otherwise..."


    His five fingers suddenly clenched into a fist, and the bones suddenly made a sound. The threat was very obvious.


    But Qin LiuNian had no fear on his face, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, you should do the punishment in front of you first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw a man who looked rather feminine coming from the front. He quickly pushed Lin Hao out with an excited face, and whispered, "the target appears, you hurry up!"


    Lin Hao gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. Then when the man came to the door of the box, he suddenly raised his hand to stop the feminine man.


    The man was obviously stunned, and then asked with a slightly puzzled look: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Hao''s face at this time was like eating a Tuo Xiang. His thin lips moved up and down, but he still couldn''t utter a word.


    A few minutes later, the Yinrou man who was stopped was obviously a little impatient. He asked once, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    However, Lin Hao is still speechless. The crowd in the box is also holding their breath, waiting for Lin Hao to speak.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Hao''s face was blue, but he still couldn''t speak. Seeing that the man was about to push him when he saw his impatience, Lin Hao walked away, and he finally spoke.


    Lin Hao''s face was stiff. He threw a terrible eyebrow at the man. Then he said in his voice: "well, I''m a human demon. It''s like people like you when they see you for the first time..."


    Qin LiuNian, who was peeping at the door, couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    I can''t do it. He broke his intestines!


    The man has been silent looking at the ugly Lin Hao. Just when everyone thought that Lin Hao was still called abnormal by the people''s Congress, something happened that made everyone break their glasses.

 Chapter 577

    I saw that the stopped Yinrou man''s painting style changed. He beat Lin Hao''s chest with a bashful face and said to him, "Oh, you''ll be shy like this!"


    With that, he took out a gray business card from his trouser pocket and stuffed it into the gaping Lin Hao''s pocket, leaving behind a sentence, "this is the contact information of the Lun family. Remember to contact the Lun family!"


    Then the man with a soft face threw a kiss at Lin Hao, and he turned to leave affectionately.


    All the people in the box had already laughed. Qin LiuNian even laughed and cried out that he had a stomachache. Finally, it was Wang Shujie who went to pull Lin Hao back to the box.


    Lin Hao sat on the sofa, Wang Shujie patted him on the shoulder and called out: "Hello! It''s time for Lin Hao to come back! Are you thinking about the affair? "


    "I Pooh!" Lin Hao recalled that he was disgusted with goose bumps all over his body. With disgust on his face, he took out the famous brand and threw it far away. He kept swearing: "I''ll go, this damned human demon, I''m disgusted!"


    "Hey, Lin Hao, don''t forget that you are yourself. Just now you are also a human demon, OK! So soon I will turn away from the ranks of human demons Qin LiuNian continued to tease him.


    "Roll, roll! Who''s going to talk about that! I''m going to fight with anyone! Come on, keep playing, I don''t believe I can''t pull back a game! " Lin Hao said while disgusted, while can''t wait to put everyone''s cards away and shuffle again.


    Playing cards are again in everyone''s hands, and a new round of the game has begun.


    Wang Qingyu and ye ChuChu, who have seen the fun of the game, are very excited to look at the cards in their hands, but it''s a pity that the big ghosts and little ghosts are no longer in their hands. They then turn over the cards of their own men, but they are not, just safe cards.


    The two were slightly disappointed, but soon attracted attention by the new punishment.


    This time, the big ghost is in Qin LiuNian''s hands, while the little ghost is among a girl. In fact, the punishment is very simple, that is to put a piece of toilet paper on their foreheads without falling down in three minutes.


    Just pay attention to it, just forehead against each other, but two people''s lips should be careful.


    Finally, Qin LiuNian appointed Lin Hao and the girl to finish the work together. He also emphasized to Lin Hao several times that he should never touch the girl''s lips. Otherwise, he would be asked to answer the man''s appointment.


    So even if Lin Hao''s lust is big, he will be honest all of a sudden and complete the task safely.


    The third time started again. It was Lin Hao who drew the big ghost, but the little ghost was in Wang Shujie''s hands. Lin Hao died laughing and vowed to avenge his blood feud.


    Wang Shujie''s punishment was to choose anyone present with one centimeter between his lips and his eyes for three minutes.


    At this time, the male compatriots in the field all want Bai Shuya, because they know that Wang Shujie has a problem, that is, the more beautiful the beauty is, the closer she gets to him, the more red her face is, and sometimes it''s even redder than ketchup.


    Lin Hao''s face is full of licentious laughter. He is about to speak out Bai Shuya''s name, but Gu Liangchen stops him and signals him to attach himself. Gu Liangchen whispers a few words in his ear, which makes him change his attention.


    He glanced at Qin LiuNian, who didn''t know it, and said with a cold smile, "Wang fatty, you can finish it with Qin LiuNian."

 Chapter 578

    Everyone present was stunned. Well, what''s the situation.


    Only Qin LiuNian was embarrassed and protested loudly: "I don''t want it! Lin Hao, your boy is naked revenge, two big men lip to lip, but also eyes to eye, think about my goose bumps are going to get up


    Lin Hao tilted his legs and kept shaking there. His handsome face made no secret of complacency. He turned his mouth carelessly and said, "I''m the naked revenge. You bite me! Anyway, the punishment didn''t say that you must be with a woman! "


    "You..." Qin LiuNian was so angry that he was speechless. He could only eat this dumb loss.


    At this time, the expression on his face was more solemn and stirring than that on the guillotine. He closed his eyes and yelled at Wang Shujie: "Wang fatty, come on! I''m willing to admit defeat! "


    Wang Shujie didn''t care much. After all, he thought it was better to be with a man, though a little disgusting, than to be ridiculed by everyone because he and a woman became red faced.


    Watching the Qin as like as two peas were swallowed up, ten of them were just like the same expression. Lin Hao smiled and thought, "it''s still the morning brother''s trick!" Now Qin LiuNian and Wang Shujie''s enemies have been found.


    So he thought Gu Liangchen would help him. He secretly decided that if Gu Liangchen was punished for a while, he would help him with everything he said!


    But Gu Liangchen didn''t mean to help him at all. In fact, he had other plans.


    He was afraid that ye ChuChu would think about it later. He used to play this game often. The original intention of the game was to tease girls. So he couldn''t let ye ChuChu know, so he could only pull the game in a funny direction.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Hao misunderstood him for his good intentions, and let another person be sentimental. That person is Bai Shuya.


    In fact, just now when everyone started to coax, Bai Shuya''s face was a little ugly. She felt sick when she thought that she wanted to be so close to Wang Shujie.


    Just as she was thinking about how to refuse, Gu Liangchen opened his mouth. Although he couldn''t hear what he and Lin Hao said, he just released himself in a few words, which made Bai Shuya''s deep feelings begin to stir again.


    She was slightly excited to see his smiling and well-defined side face, so beautiful and charming. At that moment, her heart suddenly jumped. She seemed to think that his gentle smile on ye ChuChu was actually directed at her.


    Gu Liangchen helped himself to get out of the siege. Does it prove that he doesn''t have her position in his heart? In fact, it''s just because ye ChuChu is not good at showing himself, is it?


    Just when Bai Shuya is daydreaming, the punishment of Qin LiuNian and Wang Shujie is over. Both of them are disgusted and want to vomit. They push each other away and lie on one side.


    Ye ChuChu''s big clear eyes are bent like crescent moon, and his body is leaning against Gu Liangchen''s arms.


    Gu Liangchen, a group of senior high school students, is more like a living treasure than one. She has to grow wrinkles when she smiles.


    Gu Liangchen looked at her fondly, and stroked her back for her. She laughed and shook her head helplessly and said: "you..."


    In fact, Wang Qingyu on the other side is more exaggerating than ye ChuChu. She hits Xiao Haoyu on the chest while laughing. In addition, her personality is open, and the laughter has been ringing in the box all the time.


    It was Xiao Haoyu who was affected because he was almost not hurt by Wang Qingyu.

 Chapter 579

    Soon the fourth round started.


    The bad luck this time is that ye ChuChu got the little ghost card, and the big ghost is still in Lin Hao''s hands.


    At the moment when ye ChuChu overturned his hand, Lin Hao''s happy tail was going up to heaven. He looked like a thief and said with a sly smile to Gu Liangchen: "brother Chen, Feng Shui turns around in turn. You finally fall into my hands one day!"


    Ye ChuChu is ashamed and always feels chilly behind her. Her sixth sense tells her that she will definitely fall into a deep pit after a while.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Liangchen with a slightly apologetic look. It was she who had caused him to be punished. Who told her that she was always so unlucky!


    Gu Liangchen didn''t care. He rubbed her shoulder with his slender arm and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m here. Don''t worry about it."


    Ye ChuChu nodded, feeling a little uneasy, and reached into the box full of punishment notes. He fumbled inside and finally took one out casually. I hope it''s not a wonderful punishment.


    She just took it out. Lin Hao was the first one to know how to grab it. He couldn''t wait to open the folded note. When he saw clearly the content of the note, the obscene smile on his face became more obvious. He threw an unkind eye at Gu Liangchen and said with a low smile: "brother Chen, what sister-in-law drew is sit ups!"


    At present, several boys on the scene with tacit smiles on their faces look at Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu, and make ye ChuChu''s heart hairy.


    She doesn''t understand. Isn''t it just sit ups? As for this group of people show the same "ferocious" eyes?


    Lin Hao raised his hand and pointed to the note. He pretended to be annoyed and said to himself, "Oh, which one do you think I would choose to finish with my sister-in-law at the scene?"


    Gu Liangchen heard, the smile of the corner of his mouth is still the same, but his deep eyes are full of a trace of coldness. Looking at Lin Hao, the threat is very obvious.


    Wang Shujie also took the opportunity to pat the back of Lin Hao''s head and said: "who else do you want to choose, this time it''s brother Chen. If you want to die, don''t drag people into the water!"


    Lin Hao touched the back of his head, looked back at Wang Shujie and said, "fat Wang, you want to die! Of course, I know brother Chen is the only one. I just want to make fun of brother Chen. "


    This opportunity is really rare in a hundred years!


    Ye ChuChu helps the forehead, a headache like face, speechless way: "er... It''s just a sit up, I can do it myself."


    "Sister-in-law, it must be two people. You can ask Liangchen to help you. He will be very happy." Xiao Haoyu embraces Wang Qingyu and sips the wine in a glass with a red wine cup in one hand, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Er..." ye ChuChu''s face is black. Is it different from the sit ups she wants?


    Lin Hao, who was still cursing with Wang Shujie just now, put his head over to her and said to her: "that is, sister-in-law, you can finish it with brother Chen. As for the rules, I don''t need to explain them. Brother Chen knows very well..."


    Ye ChuChu or not on their thinking, to their you a I a listen to the clouds, this is where with which ah?


    Fortunately, Gu Liangchen, who has always been calm, finally opened his mouth. He attached himself to her and leaned her thin and soft lips on her ear. He said, "it''s actually very simple. I''ll show you later, and you''ll know."


    "But, your foot injury..." thinking of his foot injury, ye ChuChu still has some scruples.


    "Ha ha... It''s OK, sit ups rely on waist strength. As for my waist strength, you should be very clear..." his deep and pleasant voice is mixed with a hint of ambiguity.

 Chapter 580

    Finally, ye ChuChu compromises and helps Gu Liangchen to get off the empty sofa. She will lie on her back, but Gu Liangchen stops her.


    He said: "Chuxian, wait, you hold my foot, I''ll show you first."


    Ye ChuChu looked at him with puzzled expression and said, "no, I know how to do sit ups."


    "Well behaved, obedient, our sit ups are different from what you think..." between his words, the color of his eyes is deep, and there is a faint smile hidden inside.


    Although ye ChuChu didn''t understand, he saw that everyone was still watching, so he didn''t linger any longer. He sat at Gu Liangchen''s feet and pressed his hands obediently on his feet.


    But has been paying attention to Gu Liangchen foot injury she did not find, Gu Liangchen lying on his back when the corner of his mouth with a smile, and even the people on one side is also a face of snickering expression.


    My sister-in-law is so cute that she is going to be eaten by brother Chen.


    Gu Liangchen thin waist hard, just when he is about to lift up, he suddenly opened his mouth to shout, attention is all in his foot injury ye ChuChu.


    "ChuChu..."


    "Well?" Ye ChuChu didn''t understand. He looked up at him in a conditional reaction. But as soon as he looked up, his handsome face was magnified in front of her eyes. Before she knew this, he slightly side his face, and his thin and soft lips pecked heavily at her watery red lips.


    Ye ChuChu''s face immediately turned red. The temperature on her face was like a fire burning. Her black and white eyes were wide open. She looked at Gu Liangchen with a smile in amazement.


    This is the first time, the first time Gu Liangchen kisses her in front of so many people!!!


    On the other side, the onlooker said in a low voice with a low smile: "ha ha... My sister-in-law is shy. Do you think she will leave after a while with brother Chen''s fist..."


    "I don''t know, it''s hard to say!" Someone whistled.


    Ye ChuChu hasn''t recovered yet. Gu Liangchen looks at her stupefied appearance and secretly wants to laugh. He rubs the top of her hair and says to her in a low voice: "do you know now? When you get up, you have to kiss me, and you have to do ten to finish it. "


    Ye ChuChu nodded slowly. In fact, her mind was blank at that time. When she really came back, she didn''t know how to lie on the sofa. Gu Liangchen was sitting at the bottom, looking at her with a smile.


    Ten! Then she just wants to take care of Liangchen ten times!


    This is no punishment for doing sit ups. It''s clear that Gu Liangchen takes advantage of it!


    But now, she can only admit defeat, she should have thought, how can sit ups be simple sit ups.


    She got up, looked at the rising radian of Gu Liangchen''s mouth, bit his lips, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and leaned over his thin and soft lips.


    Stay less than a second, she quickly left, closed eyes of the small face as red as a ripe apple general, let Gu Liangchen look at the deep eyes dark, throat involuntarily rolling.


    2¡¢ Three


    7¡¢ Eight, nine, ten


    When counting to the tenth, ye ChuChu breathes a sigh of relief, and is about to get up and leave Gu Liangchen''s lips, which are full of good smell. But an accident happened. Gu Liangchen''s slender hand did not know when it had come to the back of her head. When she pressed it, her slender waist was also held tightly, and her lips were kissed again.


    Gu Liangchen covered her red lips with water. She pried off her slightly pursed lips with her dexterous tongue. Then she drove straight in and sucked her fragrant body fluid overbearing

 Chapter 581

    Gu Liangchen hugs ye ChuChu and kisses her for a long time. Until she can''t breathe, she lets go of her red face.


    Ye ChuChu was released for a long time, and his lost reason came back. His delicate face was covered with beautiful rosy clouds, and his eyes were moving around nervously. All of a sudden, he was joking with everyone.


    That''s right. Lin Hao, Qin LiuNian and Wang Shujie all stare at their figures and smile meaningfully. Ye ChuChu doesn''t have Gu Liangchen''s thick face like a city wall and can face everyone''s eyes quietly.


    She face skin son thin, hurriedly stand up, low head, urgent way: "I go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you..."


    Gu Liangchen wants to get up to accompany ye ChuChu, but she turns her head and stares fiercely, saying: "you sit well, don''t follow out!"


    With that, she trotted out of the box, and the background seemed to have some sense of escape.


    Gu Liangchen stares at her disappearing figure and shakes her head with a smile. She is still so shy. They have more intimate behaviors than this.


    "Yo, brother Chen, you are so happy with your smile. How does the sweet kiss from the beauty feel?" Lin Hao''s thief''s voice came, and he did not forget to wink at Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen''s mouth kept rising radian, which proved that he was in a good mood at this time. He raised his hand, and his white fingers gently wiped his lips with the breath of Ye ChuChu.


    Naturally, it''s very good, but it''s a pity that it can''t continue.


    Lin Hao walked forward two steps. He shook his hand in front of Gu Liangchen and said with a smile: "brother Chen, brother Chen... What are you doing? You still have a silly smile on your face. Do you remember your sister-in-law''s kiss just now? "


    Gu Liangchen recalled that he picked up his pillow and smashed it on Lin Hao''s face. His beautiful voice with a clear smile said: "Lin Hao, you talk a lot today, do you know?"


    Lin Hao can''t prevent Gu Liangchen from hitting him. The strength of his face is not light. Even the soft pillow makes Lin Hao snort. He takes the pillow off his face and yells at Gu Liangchen in a plaintive voice: "brother Chen, you are not light or heavy. You know, I''m not like you. I''m still alone, If you smash my handsome face, how can I soak my sister in the future? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin LiuNian was the first one to stand up against him. "Come on, Lin Hao, for 365 days, there are 360 days when you ask the old man to train in the army. All you have to do is to do a good job in defense and not let other girls think you are from Africa!"


    "Crouching trough, young master, it''s called masculine. You Qin LiuNian, who sits in the office all day and looks like a weak chicken, can''t understand it!"


    "I poof, you are naked jealousy, I''m thinner than you!"


    "Go away, I won''t be jealous of you!"


    A new spat of words in people''s eyes once again, everyone is too lazy to come up to dissuade, anyway, the two people meet, no curse, saliva will not stop flying.


    Ah, it''s been several years. They haven''t changed.


    The box is still noisy and bustling. As soon as ye ChuChu got out of the box, he ran straight to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, she quickly locked the door, and then gasped by the door. She didn''t know whether she had just given Gu Liangchen a kiss or had just run all the way.

 Chapter 582

    Ye ChuChu raised her hand and patted her hot cheek, holding it in her cool palm, hoping to make the temperature drop a little bit. Needless to say, she knows what her face is like now.


    She drooped her eyes and scolded Gu Liangchen to herself, saying: "it''s Gu Liangchen''s fault. So many people are still here, ah! What a shame


    Relative to ye ChuChu''s entanglement, someone in the box can''t sit down. The burning jealousy in her heart makes her chest ache. That person is Bai Shuya.


    Just now Gu Liangchen kisses ye ChuChu. She is as tender as water, and her tender appearance makes her teeth itch. When he contacts with himself, he never kisses himself so tenderly.


    Every time, she either perfunctorily touches something or doesn''t touch her at all. But why can ye ChuChu get Gu Liangchen''s gentle treatment? She can''t see ye ChuChu''s special point, and she can''t see that she can''t compare with ye ChuChu.


    Her face is difficult to see the extreme, finally see ye ChuChu ran out, she also casually found a interface to follow out.


    Ye ChuChu stayed in the toilet for a long time, scratching the wall, thinking that she had no face to see people. Of course, she still cursed Gu Liangchen while scratching the wall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty minutes later, ye ChuChu did not return to the box. He was a little worried. After all, last time she went to the toilet and was kidnapped, so he thought about it. He still got through to ye ChuChu.


    Fortunately, ye ChuChu went over with his mobile phone. The phone got through. After a while, ye ChuChu picked it up.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Ye ChuChu is still tangled, a see is Gu Liangchen''s phone, natural tone is not better than that.


    On the contrary, Gu Liangchen felt more at ease when he heard her voice. He leaned back slightly, relaxed and leaned on the sofa behind him. He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I just want to ask you how you haven''t come back since you''ve been out for 20 minutes."


    Ye ChuChu was a little stunned. She took down her mobile phone and looked at the time. Er... She was really stupid. She tangled and scolded Gu Liangchen for 20 minutes.


    "ChuChu? ChuChu? Why don''t you talk? " With that, the other side of the mobile phone suddenly quiets down. Gu Liangchen''s pretty eyebrows slightly frown and asks in a slightly urgent tone.


    Ye ChuChu woke up with a few black lines on his face. His voice was slightly guilty and said, "Oh, it''s OK. I just put on some make-up. I made it. Now it''s almost over. I''m going to the box. I''ll hang up first!"


    Of course, she pulled a reason casually, or told Gu Liangchen that she would scold him here for twenty minutes?


    She was about to hang up, but Gu Liangchen''s low voice stopped her from moving again.


    He said, "don''t hang up. That''s it. Hang up when you get back to the box."


    Ye ChuChu''s heart moves. He understands why Gu Liangchen''s move is because last time she was abducted in the market toilet, he was worried.


    She sighed and thought that he was too worrisome. After all, besides Tang xiaorou, there were others there!


    But she agreed and said, "OK, I won''t hang up. You wait a minute. I''ll go out and wash my hands and go back to the box."


    Hearing Gu Liangchen''s faint "um", ye ChuChu puts the mobile phone lock screen into his trouser pocket, takes a deep breath, opens the toilet door and goes out.


    She turned on the faucet of the washing table and washed her hands. She drew a paper towel to dry her hands. She was just about to leave the corner of her eye, but she swept some lipstick off her lips.


    She immediately in the heart and low scolded Gu Liangchen a, this bastard put her lips as a thing chew, otherwise not as red all spent, but helpless, she can only take the bag, find out lipstick to draw again.

 Chapter 583

    Waiting for ye ChuChu to clean up his make-up and put things in his hand bag, he is turning around and ready to leave. Behind him comes a voice mixed with arrogance.


    "You are ye ChuChu!"


    Ye ChuChu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. This person''s tone makes people feel uncomfortable when they hear it. She lightly turns around to see that the person is Bai Shuya who was teased by Gu Liangchen''s ex girlfriend in the box just now.


    See her delicate make-up also hard to cover that a disdainful appearance, ye ChuChu heart intuition tells her, must be a bad comer.


    "Well, I am. What''s the matter?" Ye ChuChu lightly returns a way.


    Bai Shuya thinks that she is graceful and purses her lips and smiles. Her eyes are full of disdain. She looks at ye ChuChu and says: "it''s OK. I''ve heard that you''ve been pregnant with a child by all means, and you''ve sneaked to the United States to hide for a few months before you came back. You just rely on your child to let him stay by your side."


    Ye ChuChu quietly smile, in the heart probably understand the reason why Bai Shuya will appear here, Gu Liangchen to her bad peach blossom!


    "And then?" Ye ChuChu asked with a smile instead of anger.


    Bai Shuya picks up her eyebrows, looks at ye ChuChu up and down, looks at the sky through her nostrils, and says, "I think you''re just as old as you are. Which point is good for Gu Liangchen? It''s a clever way. If I were you, I would leave Gu Liangchen and save his face. I''d make people laugh at him for marrying a village girl like you!"


    Ye ChuChu didn''t show any sign of getting angry at all. Instead, he put his hands around his chest and looked back at Bai Shuya with an unfathomable feeling. After staring at her for a moment, he said: "do you want me to feel inferior to you, and then I leave Gu Liangchen, You''re just imagining that you''re reunited with him? "


    Bai Shuya''s face turned black when she was choked. She couldn''t say whether she was annoyed by people''s blatant exposure of her heart or angry by Ye ChuChu''s straightforward words. She bit her lip and glared at ye ChuChu: "I don''t have it! This is my kind advice to you, so that I won''t be tired of you and drive you out in the future. You will be embarrassed at that time¡°


    "Miss Bai, you are really worried, but you advise me as Gu Liangchen''s n-th predecessor. How can I see that your purpose is so impure?"


    "And to tell you, I''m just Gu Liangchen''s girlfriend now, and I''m not going to marry him yet." ye ChuChu''s clear eyes looked at her with a banter, and her tone was slightly cold.


    Bai Shuya directly regards ye ChuChu''s words as a kind of provocation when she listens to them. She can''t keep her breath.


    Why does she look like a woman who wants to have a family but no family and no appearance look at her with that kind of condescending eyes? It''s because now she holds Gu Liangchen firmly in her hand with means!


    "Ye ChuChu, what are you proud of! Do you know Gu Liangchen''s past? "


    "You know the woman he used to associate with is not as beautiful as a flower, or a class flower or a school flower. If you think of a woman who looks like an ordinary woman like you, how long do you think his freshness will last? Wait, you will be abandoned by Gu Liangchen one day!" Bai Shuya''s face is slightly ferocious and shouts at ye ChuChu. Jealousy and shame make her cast her hypocritical face.


    In fact, she has been ignoring Gu Liangchen''s tenderness to ye ChuChu. She has never seen him in that woman before!

 Chapter 584

    Gu Liangchen holds a mobile phone in one hand and a glass of fruit wine in the other. He takes a few sips in all kinds of boredom. Listening to the sound of the water flow, he knows that ye ChuChu has washed his hands and should go back to the box.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, he still didn''t hear ye ChuChu''s footsteps. He only heard the sound of looking for things. He frowned slightly, just wanted to ask ye ChuChu what he was doing. This was a voice.


    He just a listen to also slightly doubt, this is to know ye ChuChu''s person, she met acquaintances in the bathroom?


    He then listens down. Bai Shuya''s contemptuous tone towards ye ChuChu makes his handsome face black. His breath suddenly changes, and the temperature around him begins to drop bit by bit.


    His white jade mobile phone slightly clenched the mobile phone in his ear, stood up, took the crutch on one side, and limped towards the door.


    Lin Hao and all of them couldn''t react for a moment. They all looked at Gu Liangchen''s frozen back and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Chen? Who has made him angry again? "


    Qin LiuNian shrugged his shoulders and said, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    It''s better for Xiao Haoyu to think about it and say, "follow up and have a look. Don''t let him go out alone and suffer losses."


    Wang Shujie nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. Let''s hurry up and have a look!"


    So a group of people go out behind Gu Liangchen, but Gu Liangchen, who pays attention to ye ChuChu, has no idea that he is following a large group of people behind him.


    He quickly came to the door of the bathroom, and didn''t care if it was the women''s bathroom, so he went straight in. He just heard Bai Shuya''s words about ye ChuChu''s plain appearance.


    His well-defined face was so cold that he could almost drop the ice. Without thinking about it, he said, "how about plain appearance! I like her! I love her! You look beautiful. Who the hell is looking at you


    Just now, Bai Shuya was stunned. Her face was really white and green, green and red. Looking back at Gu Liangchen who was standing at the door, she hesitated and said, "Liangchen... You, you... How are you here?"


    Gu Liangchen didn''t want to look at her any more. He went over her to ye ChuChu. He put his hand around him and said to her, "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye ChuChu has no good spirit of white, nervous Gu Liangchen one eye, way: "I can have what matter, eye knife can''t hurt people."


    In fact, I had already secretly scolded Gu Liangchen from head to foot. I really have patience! How many rotten peach blossoms do you want to provoke for her!


    Before is Tang xiaorou, now came a Bai Shuya, in the future will appear and so and so N1!


    Gu Liangchen seconds understand the meaning of her eyes, some guilty touch his nose, whispered against her ear: "sorry, I''ll go back to explain to you..."


    Ye ChuChu doesn''t want to embarrass him in front of outsiders. He glances at Bai Shuya, who is standing on one side. It''s obvious that he wants to get rid of the rotten peach blossom you''ve provoked!


    Seeing the two people frowning in front of her, Bai Shuya only felt jealous, but she bit her teeth and forbeared. She didn''t want to destroy her image of being knowledgeable and reasonable in front of Gu Liangchen, so she pretended to be pitiful and said: "Liangchen, listen to me, it''s a misunderstanding. Miss ye and I just..."


    In fact, Bai Shuya really thinks too much. What image does she have in Gu Liangchen''s heart? If Wang Shujie hadn''t mentioned it today, he would never have remembered that there was another Bai Shuya in his mighty ex girlfriend team.

 Chapter 585

    "It''s just... It''s just..." Bai Shuya just kept her face red for a long time and couldn''t find an excuse.


    Finally, Gu Liangchen impatiently took two steps forward, staring at Bai Shuya with sharp eyes like a knife. The absolute sense of oppression made her almost unable to breathe, and her back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Gu Liangchen stared at her and kept silent for a moment. Then he said something that people couldn''t touch. He carefully looked at Bai Shuya for a few seconds, then shook his head and said with regret: "Bai Shuya, right? I really feel sad for your future husband..."


    "Ha?" Ye ChuChu also looks at Gu Liangchen with a puzzled face. She doesn''t understand what this sentence means.


    Bai Shuya: "hmm???"


    Don''t say ye ChuChu didn''t want to understand, even Bai Shuya is also a face of capital muddle, this is that with that!


    Even Wang Shujie and others, who are hiding outside the door, don''t know the purpose of this sentence. Lin Hao grabs the back of his head and asks Xiao Haoyu: "Haoyu, do you know what brother Chen is talking about?"


    Xiao Haoyu shook his head, but with a positive face he whispered back: "I don''t know what he said, but I''ll bet you a dime. It''s definitely not a good word!"


    Qin LiuNian gave a heavy "um" and nodded his head. They really know Gu Liangchen''s nature!


    When everyone was puzzled by his words, Gu Liangchen finally said with a smile: "your future husband should be careful when they are intimate with you. Otherwise, you may not be able to see his wife''s chin crooked, the bridge of his nose collapsed, or her full chest suddenly turned into a flat one the next day."


    After all these words, all the people hiding at the door were laughing. Although it was not the first day that they knew that Gu Liangchen was poisonous, after all these years, what people did not expect was that his poisonous tongue was not retreating but advancing!


    Even Xiao Haoyu had a face of enduring smile, and handed a pair of "look at what I said" eyes to his friends.


    Ye ChuChu originally also "poof" a smile, but realize that she is still on the scene, not the onlooker of the melon eating crowd, so bright smile out really good?


    So she spent a lot of effort to suppress the smile, but the shaking shoulder made her laugh more clearly.


    Bai Shuya looked at Gu Liangchen in front of her with a pale face and an unbelievable expression. She didn''t expect Gu Liangchen to say such a thing. Moreover, she was just a little neat. It was impossible to exaggerate what he said.


    But do you think Gu Liangchen''s attack is over here?


    Wrong, the best is yet to come.


    Gu Liangchen''s mouth curved upward, his deep eyes flashed, and he said in a low voice: "it''s estimated that your husband will be impotent after being scared for several times. I suggest that you go to a trustworthy plastic surgery hospital for examination or reinforcement when you get married..."


    Before his words are all over, Bai Shuya can''t bear it. The sense of shame from the bottom of her heart makes her stare at ye ChuChu. She runs out of the bathroom crying and bumps into Lin Hao at the door.


    Lin Hao was hit by the pain of the facial features are twisted together, rubbing the shoulder of the quilt straight shout: "pain to death, my little master, the bones will be broken."


    He deserves to be laughed at by all the people. He should come to watch the fun!

 Chapter 586

    "Ah, Bai Shuya, what are you running for? I''m also thinking about you. If you don''t know a trustworthy plastic surgery hospital, I can introduce it to you!"


    Bai Shuya''s back is about to disappear. When she hears Gu Liangchen''s words, she obviously falters and almost falls to the ground. She has just stabilized her figure and seems to be chased by a ghost behind her. She trots away in a hurry.


    Ye ChuChu white eyes, still pretending, face a face of regret expression Gu Liangchen, shouting: "well, people are not shadow."


    Gu Liangchen took two steps back with his crutch and stood beside ye ChuChu again. He took her soft hand and said, "ChuChu, you really can''t blame me for this. I don''t know if she will..."


    "What will it be? Don''t blame your face for attracting bees and butterflies. It''s a lot of rotten peach blossom for me! " Ye ChuChu raised his hand and pinched his delicate and white cheek. He didn''t get angry.


    He laughed a few times and said, "it doesn''t just mean you have a good eye..."


    Ye ChuChu is speechless and thinks in his heart, Gu Liangchen, you should be cheeky!


    The crowd behind him also began to say: "brother Chen, come out quickly. It''s not good for you to be a big man in the women''s bathroom..."


    In fact, what Lin Hao said is quite implicit. A lot of men are gathered in a women''s bathroom. How do you think people can look at you better!


    Ye ChuChu just reflected that. Fortunately, there are few people in the top floor VIP area. She happens to be the only one here. Otherwise, there are other women here. Gu Liangchen suddenly breaks in and won''t be regarded as a sex wolf!


    She came forward to support Gu Liangchen''s arm, said: "go out first, something to go out again."


    So a group of men and a woman left the women''s room and stopped in the hall.


    Lin Hao bears the brunt of Gu Liangchen and says to the thief: "brother Chen, you are really perfect in your angry Kung Fu! It''s the same as it used to be! "


    If you think about how many young girls Gu Liangchen got, their hearts would be broken to the point of heartbreak!


    Gu Liangchen exchanged greetings with them with a smile. Seeing that it was late, he proposed to leave.


    "Lin Hao, Wang pangzi, and LiuNian... Let''s get here first today. We''ll get together when we have time."


    Although others were reluctant to give up, considering that Gu Liangchen was still suffering from injuries, they didn''t ask for it. They gave him a bear hug and scattered.


    Xiao Haoyu wanted to drive Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu back, but he refused.


    Gu Liangchen said: "it''s late. You can go back early. I''ll take a taxi with ChuChu."


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t insist. Anyway, it''s really convenient to have a taxi downstairs. He nodded, then turned back to the room and went to Wang Qingyu.


    Ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen get into the elevator and are ready to go downstairs. When they see the elevator, Gu Liangchen can''t wait to press ye ChuChu on the elevator and lean close to her. His warm breath sprays on her face. His breath becomes ambiguous. He asks, "ChuChu, are you really not going to marry me?"


    He heard what she said to Bai Shuya on the phone just now.


    Ye ChuChu slightly mischievous smile, put his hand around his beautiful neck, said: "well, now really do not want to marry you..."


    "Why? What''s wrong with me? " He was a little anxious to ask, he thought that he and ye ChuChu''s things are certain, how suddenly changed?


    Ye ChuChu chuckles. Seeing that he is worried, she wants to tease him more and more.


    "Are you all right? If I can meet a better one, I don''t want to be tied up by marriage so early..."

 Chapter 587

    "Better? There may be something better than me! That is absolutely impossible Gu Liangchen''s face seriously stares at ye ChuChu''s big black and white eyes, and is determined to be authentic.


    "Oh, really?" Ye ChuChu pretended not to believe. He leaned forward slightly, almost hanging in front of Gu Liangchen''s chest. He raised his head, bit his beautiful chin, and asked in a low voice, "but you can provoke me to rotten peach blossom, and what did you say just now? Even if I''m plain, I can''t really compare with your ex girlfriends in your heart?"


    Gu Liangchen hugged her slender waist and her deep eyes drooped slightly. He looked at her and said, "no, I don''t want to annoy her. You are always the most beautiful one in my heart!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Liangchen nodded and said, "it''s absolutely true!"


    Ye ChuChu''s slender fingers pinched his chin and said with a smile, "OK, let you go this time. Next time, you know the consequences!"


    The last threat is very obvious, if there is another time, it is not as simple as kneeling durian!


    "No, there must be no next time!" Gu Liangchen almost didn''t raise three fingers to swear to show his innocence, but at the same time, he was also worried that he would not bring ye ChuChu out for the next party. After all, with the number of his ex girlfriends, it''s not unusual to suddenly meet one.


    Think, Gu Liangchen just realized, how topic is crooked, he is not in pursuit of the tail, why does ye ChuChu not intend to marry him?


    So he anxiously returned to the theme, looked at ye ChuChu''s delicate cheek with very sad eyes, and asked, "ChuChu, how did you get off the subject? You haven''t said why you won''t marry me? Have you really not thought about marrying me? "


    That know ye ChuChu face him a series of questioning, just very indifferent push away her, with eyes pointed to the outside, said: "to downstairs, we go out."


    Gu Liangchen has no choice but to raise his feet to keep up with ye ChuChu, but the expression of resentment on his face becomes more and more clear.


    Ye ChuChu did not look back all the way, but can also imagine the rich expression on Gu Liangchen''s face. The radian of her mouth rises secretly, which makes you a lot of ex girlfriends. It''s time to make you nervous!


    Although ye ChuChu doesn''t care about his past, after all, it''s all before he knew himself. Isn''t it that he finds it hard to be angry? But at the thought of it, she was still a little bit congested.


    As soon as they get out of the hotel, they hit the car. Along the way, Gu Liangchen tries to resume the topic with ye ChuChu, but she always changes the topic in a few words.


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t have to worry about it any more. He has an impulse to scratch the wall. Ye ChuChu''s evasive behavior makes him more sure that she really hasn''t thought about marrying herself


    So he began a more bitter mode. Before Ming Ming, he promised to marry an Ziyan, but now he refused to marry him, but he was still angry? Or does ChuChu love him less than before?


    After getting out of the car and returning home, Gu Liangchen is determined to die and wants to ask for the answer. Knowing that he has taken a few deep breaths and is about to open his mouth, ye ChuChu calls home and pushes him in.


    She didn''t even look at him. She turned around and walked. She said, "you go in first. I think Dabao and Xiaobao are coming back. I''ll take them back to sleep."


    When ye ChuChu''s figure disappears under the dim yellow street lamp, Gu Liangchen stands at the door with a stiff face. A gust of wind blows by, and he feels sad

 Chapter 588

    For the next few days, Gu Liangchen was very upset. Ye ChuChu''s attitude to him was obviously indifferent. He either walked around the children all day, or chatted with Wang Qingyu on wechat with his mobile phone. He was either indifferent or indifferent to him.


    So Gu Liangchen can''t help thinking, all day long in guess ye ChuChu really don''t love him?


    Finally, one day, he was even more angry. Early in the morning, ye ChuChu answered the phone with a look of obvious surprise and surprise. Then he began to make up and sent his child to his father and mother''s home, so he had to go out alone.


    Gu Liangchen clings to her tightly and asks tentatively, "what is Chu Chu wearing so beautiful to go out for?"


    She looked at him with a glance at the bottom of her eyes. A moment later, she said, "a friend has come to a city. I''ll meet him."


    "The man?" Gu Liangchen eyebrow slightly Cu, tone slightly displeased ground asks a way.


    She smile, see through someone to incarnate vinegar jar, she seriously nodded, "well, it''s a man!"


    Gu Liangchen''s heart immediately clattered, hugged her thin waist arm tightly, "can''t you not go?"


    "No way." She did not want to blurt out the words, success let Gu Liangchen''s face a little bit darker.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Ye ChuChu looked at the time. The appointed time was coming. If she didn''t go, she would be late. She quickly pushed Gu Liangchen, who still stuck to her and refused to let go! You stay at home and I''ll be back in a minute


    "Don''t, don''t, I want to go with you..." Gu Liangchen see hard can''t come to soft, handsome cheek with coquetry means to rub her side face.


    But ye ChuChu slapped him away like a mountain. "Don''t make trouble. Don''t make up for me. I''ll leave. You''ll wait for me at home. If you dare to follow me secretly, I''ll beat you!"


    In fact, it''s not that ye ChuChu doesn''t want to take Gu Liangchen out, but the last time he went back to the hospital for further consultation, the doctor said that he didn''t recover very well from his injury, and suggested that he don''t walk around.


    During this period of time, she really wanted to leave him in the cold. She just wanted to see how he was worried about himself. When she came back in the evening, she would give him a surprise.


    Finally, Gu Liangchen can only watch ye ChuChu go out with a black face. As soon as the door is closed, he grabs his soft black hair irritably. His beautiful face looks complicated, and his pretty eyebrows are wrinkled like a knot.


    He couldn''t think of the reason why ye ChuChu was suddenly indifferent to him. Didn''t he really love him as much as before? Or are you still angry about the party that day?


    Want to tangle with him unceasingly, ye ChuChu came to a see hotel in front of the car, a walk in to see the man, immediately walked past with a smile.


    "Shao an, long time no see. How did you come to a city?"


    Li Shao''an pushed the gold rimmed glasses on his nose, looked at ye ChuChu up and down behind the lens, and then said slowly, "the case entrusted by someone happened to be here, so it''s coming."


    Ye ChuChu said with a smile, "Oh, I''m really honored to let lawyer Li think of me in his busy work and ask me out to invite me to dinner..."


    In the face of Ye ChuChu''s ridicule, Li Shao''an gave her a blank look and changed the posture of her legs, "no conscience, you always don''t remember me, there was a day when I didn''t remember you, right! What happened to your kidnapping¡°


    In fact, the main reason why Li Shaoan asked her out was this. He came to a city and accidentally saw the information of this case in the hands of his peers.

 Chapter 589

    Ye ChuChu was slightly stunned, obviously did not expect that Li Shaoan would know about it, "how do you know about it?"


    Li Shaoan nodded and then said, "I saw the litigation documents about this case in the hands of my colleagues. He was the lawyer hired by Tang Shi."


    "Oh, so it is..." ye ChuChu''s original expression, and then there is no following.


    "What''s that? Why don''t you even hire a lawyer? That''s very beneficial to Tang xiaorou. Maybe the sentence will be less than three years. " Li Shao''an twisted her delicate eyebrows and said to her slightly puzzled.


    Ye ChuChu poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, and then looked at him with a half true and half false tone, saying: "I can''t help it. I''m poor and can''t afford to hire a lawyer like you who have a very high appearance fee, ha ha..."


    "Don''t talk about it! With Gu Liangchen''s wealth, I can afford to hire you a dozen lawyers! "


    Ye ChuChu saw that she couldn''t pass the test. She sighed with a faint sigh, and had to tell the truth, "I had an indescribable relationship with Tang xiaorou. I don''t want her to accept too serious punishment. Let''s just let her suffer and know that she was wrong."


    Even if she can''t be a friend in the future, she was a friend she really wanted to be. She didn''t want to see her spend decades in prison.


    But also because she was almost killed, she didn''t want the Virgin Mary to let her be acquitted.


    "What''s the relationship?"


    "Anyway, I can''t say a word or two clearly. If I have a chance to explain it to you later, you will be involved in it."


    Ye ChuChu knows Li Shaoan. If he wants to step in and help himself, he has a way to make Tang xiaorou unable to get out of prison.


    "OK, I''m still thinking about how you can change your temper. If you have such an opportunity to squeeze me for free, I won''t take action..."


    "Go, I''m as snobbish as you say!" Ye ChuChu is very dissatisfied with the chopsticks toward Li Shaoan throw in the past, although she is very love squeeze him, but also don''t say it in the face, OK.


    Li Shaoan''s black line blocked the weapon she threw in front of her and stroked his forehead like a headache. He thought to himself, who gave you the courage to say that you are not snobbish!


    You are more snobbish than a snob, aren''t you!


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''m so busy that I haven''t eaten lunch yet. I''ll order and have enough first." He said while passing the menu to the opposite ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu reached out to accept it and looked at the menu carefully. He said to Li Shaoan, "by the way, have you got your girlfriend? Why do you make money day and night? You can''t use one third of your salary for your own food and clothing. "


    "You know, I don''t want to look for such troublesome creatures as women..." Li Shaoan pulled his tie and said impatiently. If he looked carefully, his eyes seemed to have a touch of disgust.


    In his mind, his ex girlfriend''s perfect cheek suddenly appeared. He said that he loved him, but for the sake of famous brand bags and clothes, money, and the envy of others to see her famous brand, he could catch rich childe and associate with him.


    When he thought about it, all he felt was nausea!


    Ye ChuChu looked down at the menu. His delicate face was capitalized with the words "here comes again". He turned his lips and said, "you are knocking over a boat of people with one stroke. There are still many good women in the world. I''m curious. There are many women you''ve seen over the years, and none of them makes you want to have a family?"

 Chapter 590

    Facing ye ChuChu''s question, Li Shaoan is silent. His white hands are overlapping and holding his well-defined jaw. His deep eyes are hidden behind the lens, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking.


    He seemed to meditate for a moment, and then his thin lips moved and spat out two words of indifference, "yes..."


    Ye ChuChu was a little surprised. He looked up at him and asked incredulously, "who is that?"


    "You."


    "Me Ye ChuChu was obviously startled. His lips were slightly open because of surprise. He pointed to his nose and asked again uncertainly, "did you just say me?"


    Ye ChuChu seriously doubted that his ears were wrong, otherwise how could he hear such a ridiculous answer.


    The corners of his lips were slightly crooked, and an imperceptible banter appeared at the bottom of his eyes. His tone was the same as that of a moment ago. He said again: "well, it''s you."


    Ye ChuChu awkwardly looked away and waved his hand to him. His voice was slightly at a loss and he said, "don''t tell ghost stories in the daytime. It''s scary! What can I do for the high minded and low handed attorneys


    She is really embarrassed. In my memory, Li Shaoan looks at her with disgust or looks at her with hopeless contempt. How can she


    Li Shao''an''s mouth curved upward, and "poof" burst out laughing. Relying on his own advantage, he reached out and knocked on ye ChuChu''s cerebellar pouch. "You look so ugly, and you are so stupid, ha ha ha..."


    This hearty laugh made Li Shaoan''s cold breath fade a lot, and the whole person became more sunny.


    When ye ChuChu heard his laughter, he felt relieved. He raised his hand, bit his teeth, and glared at Li Shaoan with a brilliant smile. He roared angrily: "Li Shaoan, you little boy! You dare to make fun of me! Believe it or not, I''ve skinned you


    Facing the angry ye ChuChu, Li Shao''an clenched his fist and coughed a few times before he lowered his smile. Facing her eyes, he said in a soft voice, "you are serious. Blame me?"


    "Li Shaoan! You want to die! " Ye ChuChu roars. He''s going to put some color on his cold face. Fortunately, the waiter of the hotel asks if she''s ordering any good food, so that Li Shaoan can avoid the end of being black and blue.


    Ye ChuChu held a grudge and ordered the dishes vigorously. He vowed to make Li Shao''an bleed heavily in order to repay his "blood feud" just now.


    Just as ye ChuChu was busy ordering, Li Shaoan''s white hand pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyelids behind the lenses were slightly drooping to cover up his different emotions.


    In fact, what he said just now is not false. Ye ChuChu really made him have the impulse that she felt good on the other side.


    But it''s not that he likes ye ChuChu. It''s that he likes ye ChuChu''s quiet, never too clingy, and asks for this and that just like those women. What anniversary do you remember


    Ye ChuChu is so quiet that you can forget her existence. If you don''t want to be with her, it''s you who should remind her to remember the anniversary.


    Generally speaking, he thinks that ye ChuChu is easier than other women. If no one wants her in the future, it seems that it''s good to live with her. This is his idea at that time.


    Ye ChuChu thought that something was wrong with his quietness. He glanced at him and said in a slightly contemptuous tone: "no, with your wealth, I just ordered so, and your face will be black?"


    Li Shaoan is lazy to pay attention to her. He poured a glass of water and drank it by himself. He is not a mean person. Today, even if she wrapped up the hotel, he would not blink!

 Chapter 591

    When a table full of dishes came up, ye ChuChu began to make trouble again. If she ate all of these, she had to be fat again!


    During this period of time, her food is really good. Every day, ye Fu and ye Mu boil all kinds of bone soup for her and Gu Liangchen, causing her to gain five pounds!


    "Eat! Why not? Don''t you make me bleed Li Shaoan is holding the dishes slowly and chewing the dishes elegantly, looking at the depressed ye ChuChu with a puzzled look on his face.


    Ye ChuChu sighed, and finally realized what it means to do evil by oneself. Now he lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot.


    "I''ll have some soup. It''s time for me to get fat again."


    Li Shaoan put down his chopsticks, swallowed the food in his mouth, slightly raised his eyebrows, glanced at the distressed ye ChuChu, and then spat out a sentence that made ye ChuChu jump.


    "I haven''t seen you thin since I know you. Anyway, I''m fat. What do you care about this little bit?"


    "Die! Li Shaoan, I have no friends with you any more! " Ye ChuChu angry eyes relative, she before weight less than 90 Jin, what does she have no thin!


    She''s going to chop Li Shaoan to death! Only in this way can we calm down!


    Li Shao''an''s back is chilly with her eyes. Sure enough, she is a woman. She can''t be said to be fat, otherwise she will really cut you with a knife.


    He coughed a few times, quickly changed the topic and said: "no, I''m kidding. If you''re fat, you''ll be fat. Men don''t like women''s sensuality..."


    "Pooh! You men like the feeling of meat, is the chest of the two lumps of meat it Ye ChuChu despises the tunnel.


    Li Shaoan is embarrassed. He finds that ye ChuChu''s face has become thicker after a year''s absence. In the past, she couldn''t say such things so openly.


    "Cough... Don''t talk about this. Talk about you and Gu Liangchen. Now that the children have been born to him, they are determined to join him?"


    Ye ChuChu drank a mouthful of soup. His tone seemed helpless, but with a trace of sweetness, he said: "well, otherwise, who else would like me with two children..."


    Li Shaoan hesitated for a moment and finally said, "but you should be clear that Gu Liangchen is definitely not a simple person, you..."


    "Shao an, I understand what you said, and I don''t want to explore Gu Liangchen''s things. Since he chose not to let me know, I just believe him. Moreover, there is no good or bad person in my world, so I have to be good to me and bad to me!"


    Ye ChuChu says that she knows Gu Liangchen can stand firm in C City in just a few years. She is definitely not a pure good person, but so what? He is good enough for her.


    Li Shaoan''s eyes droop slightly. In fact, he also wants to remind ye ChuChu that Gu Liangchen''s methods in his early years were really contemptible. Although he didn''t collude with the government and businessmen, he did use the political relationship to suppress his business opponents, or even frame up and so on


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Just do it yourself. I hope you will be happy in the future. After all, you are also one of my best friends!"


    Although he and ye ChuChu finally contacted and met a few times after graduation, he is really one of the few friends who sincerely treat each other.


    Ye ChuChu looked at him, his bright eyes bent slightly with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "I know! You too, so you can marry a wife quickly. You''re an old man of nearly thirty, and you''re still alone all day. What''s the matter... "


    "You know how to tease me. I haven''t heard that men are more valuable as they get older." He didn''t angry ground white she a way.


    Ye ChuChu shook his head with a smile, "I haven''t heard of it!"


    A joke is going on

 Chapter 592

    "Who do you think that man is?"


    At ye ChuChu''s home, Gu Liangchen is standing by the window with his mobile phone, frowning and asking Lin Hao on the other side of the conversation.


    Yes, although he didn''t follow, he secretly wrote down the license plate number of Ye ChuChu''s taxi, and then asked Lin Hao to ask someone to follow him.


    He doesn''t believe ye ChuChu. He just wants to find out who she is meeting.


    "It''s Li Shaoan! Brother Chen, you''ve heard that since you became a lawyer, you''ve never lost a lawsuit against Li Shaoan. It''s a myth of the lawyer world! I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law knew this person. It seems that they have a good relationship... Hello, brother Chen... "


    Lin Hao''s talk is on the rise. There''s a hang up business coming from the other end of the phone. It''s a disappointment on his face. He thought there would be gossip to listen to.


    Gu Liangchen''s hand holding the mobile phone is slightly clenched, and his thin and beautiful lips are tightly pressed. There is only a shallow lip line outside. There is a deep breath hidden in his dark eyes.


    Of course, he knew Li Shaoan. He had an ordinary family background, but because of his own talent, he handled several extremely difficult cases. Therefore, he became famous and has been the leading person in the lawyer industry ever since.


    But why is ye ChuChu familiar with such people?


    Why do two people who seem to have no intersection know each other? And I''ve known ye ChuChu for so long, and I haven''t heard her mention Li Shaoan.


    After thinking about it, he had to call Xiao Haoyu and ask him to find Wang Qingyu.


    But the information he got made him even more depressed. It turned out that ye ChuChu and Li Shaoan had already known each other in college. Even Wang Qingyu didn''t know why they met each other. He only knew that they had been in contact with each other in college, although they didn''t have many contacts.


    According to Wang Qingyu, their relationship is quite good! It is not inferior to the relationship between ye ChuChu and an Ziyan. For a time, she used to associate with them.


    Gu Liangchen face black as ink hang up the phone, irritable pulled his forehead soft black hair, low curse.


    Can we still have a good love? As soon as an Ziyan left, Li Shao''an came back, and each one was not simple!


    So Gu Liangchen pondered at home that he had to find a way to marry ye ChuChu home quickly, or he would have to worry about a rival every day.


    But his head is aching, and he can''t think of any good way. Now it seems that ye ChuChu is against the topic of marriage. How can he put it forward?


    Or just ask again?


    Thinking that he suddenly laughed and proposed again? After all, he asked ye ChuChu to marry him three times. People often say that there are no more than three things to do. If ye ChuChu doesn''t agree this time, what should he do?


    Just when he was distressed, he caught a glimpse of an expensive imported car parked in front of the yard. He walked two steps and came to the window. After a closer look, it was ye ChuChu who got off the car, and Li Shaoan who got off with her.


    Ye ChuChu closed the car door with his backhand, and Li Shaoan came down from the driver''s seat immediately. She gave him a smile and said, "I''m here. Go back quickly. It''s very cold. You workaholic, don''t freeze yourself to death in the office. Remember to have a rest."


    Li Shaoan waved his hand and looked at her with the expression of "I know it''s wordy". His eyes drooped and fell on the bun she was carrying. He was puzzled and asked, "didn''t you just shout that you were afraid of being fat and refused to eat? How could you be so hungry that you wanted to eat the bun?"


    After dinner, Li Shaoan sent her back. She specially told him to turn into a small street, and then got off the bus to buy meat buns.


    For readers:


    For tickets, recommended tickets go, thank you very much for yesterday''s reward of the two pro, love you^_^

 Chapter 593

    The radian of Ye ChuChu''s mouth rises slightly, pretending to be mysterious: "this is the surprise I prepared for someone!"


    "Meat bun? pleasantly surprised? I heard you right Li Shaoan''s face was speechless, and he couldn''t figure out how there was a link between meat bun and surprise.


    "Oh, anyway, you won''t understand. Go back quickly and I''ll go in too..." ye ChuChu waved to him and was about to turn around and go in.


    But Li Shaoan suddenly stepped forward, gently hugged her, leaned against her ear and whispered: "take care of yourself. If you want to earn property with Gu Liangchen in the future, remember to find me. I won''t accept your money."


    Ye ChuChu slapped him. If his eyes could kill people, Li Shaoan had been beaten by her for n1 times. She roared: "Li Shaoan, you crow mouth! Curse me


    Seeing that she was angry, he quickly stepped back with a dry smile. The smile at the corner of his mouth was a kind of skin smile, but he didn''t smile. He repeatedly said, "I''m just joking. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. Come on in, it''s cold outside..."


    Ye ChuChu didn''t bother to worry about him either. He just thought that his hug was not right, but he didn''t think much about it. We are friends. It''s nothing to give a hug.


    She said goodbye to Li Shaoan, and then turned to enter the door. All the time, she didn''t notice that Li Shaoan''s eyes under the reflector were full of fun.


    Yes, Li Shao''an, who is extremely sensitive to his surroundings, can''t find Gu Liangchen standing on the windowsill. He''s not ye ChuChu, who has no heel in his head.


    At that moment, two equally excellent men''s eyes were opposite, and their eyes collided in the air. Gu Liangchen''s possessiveness in his eyes made him very uncomfortable, so he deliberately came forward to hold ye ChuChu. Sure enough, the calm and superior man''s eyes were full of anger, which made him feel very happy.


    He looked up for a moment, started the car and drove away with a smile. ChuChu, I didn''t blame you. This is the seasoning that I put on your feelings with Gu Liangchen.


    When ye ChuChu comes into the room, Gu Liangchen has come down from the second floor and sits on the sofa in the living room with a black face. His tight lips fully show that he is angry! He''s angry!


    Ye ChuChu walked over with a smile, put the steamed stuffed bun on the tea table in the living room, sat down beside Gu Liangchen, held his arm, and asked with a smile, "Liangchen? Still angry? His face is as black as Baogong. "


    Gu Liangchen dropped his eyes to see her one eye, silently pulled his arm back, and then cocked his face to the other side, all over as if to say, I am very angry four words!


    Hold her! How dare that man hold her! I really want to chop off that guy''s paws!


    Ye ChuChu stretched out his hand and broke his smelly face back. His bright eyes were full of smiles. He asked again, "really angry?"


    It''s the first time for Gu Liangchen to meet her. How loving she is!


    Gu Liangchen then silence, white hand raised, is his handsome face is a little hand forced to pull down, and then do not face to the other side, vowed to put me very angry to the end.


    Ye ChuChu had no choice but to sit on his leg with his slender arms around his neck, facing his four eyes. His face turned to the other side, and she also followed him. Anyway, he didn''t want to avoid his sight.


    So several times down, Gu Liangchen simply tightly closed his deep eyes, to an eye out of mind.


    But do you think ye ChuChu can''t do anything about you? She Snickers, looks up, bites his thin lips with her watery red lips, and her tongue tips follow his beautiful lip shape

 Chapter 594

    Sure enough, ye ChuChu''s method worked very well. In less than a quarter of an hour, Gu Liangchen was stirred up by her, and his breath was confused. When he opened his eyes, his eyes became a little deep, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "ChuChu!" With the sound of danger and warning.


    But ye ChuChu didn''t think so. He put his slender fingers on his glossy lips and said with a low smile: "how? Don''t you have the ability to play dead! "


    Gu Liangchen''s chest is stuffy. Well, he is defeated under her green provocation. He can still pretend to be dead there!


    With a trace of revenge, his thin lips slightly opened, and he put her white fingers into his mouth. The tip of his tongue revolved around her finger pulp. Seeing her clear eyes blurred, he felt better.


    His teeth bite her fingers, slightly a force, in the above printed a ring of clear teeth, also make ye ChuChu pain cry, wake up from the beautiful atmosphere.


    She drew back her finger with her mouth, wiped the saliva on his finger, looked at her finger with tooth marks, and said: "Gu Liangchen, you are so anxious. How can you bite you? It will hurt..."


    Listen to her jiaodidi cry pain, Gu Liangchen subconsciously is to hold her finger rub, although distressed, but still refused to speak, just gently rubbed her fingers.


    It''s him that warms ye ChuChu''s heart. He is angry, but he doesn''t forget to love himself.


    She put her face on his chest and listened to his powerful heart beat. She was very satisfied


    She asked in a slightly languid tone, "really angry?"


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t speak, but the hand that holds her finger is heavy. This action shows that he is still angry.


    "As for you, you big vinegar jar! I''m just going to meet a friend. Although he''s a man, he''s not worse than you, but am I the kind of person who changes his mind? "


    Gu Liangchen is depressed. You don''t want to change, but you can''t help the other party''s misdemeanor!


    But seeing her explanation, he finally opened his mouth, and his tone was full of resentment, "then you just let him hold you! For three seconds... "


    Ye ChuChu laughs when he sees his plaintive tone. Gu Liangchen, how careful you have to be, and you count the time.


    "Don''t think about it. He must have known you were watching upstairs. I pushed him away very quickly." Ye ChuChu comforts Gu Liangchen with a smile.


    That knows Gu Liangchen to eat vinegar that is very haggard, his warm big hand came to her waist, forced to his body a hug, face expression is very serious way: "you could have reacted in two seconds, and then pushed away the guy, but you hesitated for a second..."


    Ye ChuChu is really speechless now. It''s just a second. You''re going to bite her, right? She thinks that Li Shaoan suddenly hugs her. She thinks that something''s wrong, so she thinks about it for a second.


    Who said that women eat vinegar to annoying tight, now see such Gu Liangchen, you dare to say it!


    "Well, I know I''m wrong. The next time he comes near me, I''ll just kick him!" Ye ChuChu leaned over his face and gave him a big kiss. He raised a little finger to make an oath, hoping that Gu Liangchen could quickly let go of it.


    That know Gu Liangchen really did not play, focus on the next time, gloomy face looking at her, biting his teeth: "next time? You dare have another time! Next time, I''ll chop that guy''s paw and throw it into the sea to feed the fish

 Chapter 595

    "Yes, yes! I don''t dare to have another time. Can you stop being black? It''s so ugly. It''s not handsome at all... "


    Ye ChuChu''s mouth is soft, and his two little hands pull the corners of Gu Liangchen''s mouth upward. As a result, he gives him a smile worse than crying, which makes him laugh in his arms first.


    "Ha ha ha..." she was about to laugh.


    Her laughter infected Gu Liangchen, and her face was better than just now, but I didn''t forget to warn her again, so that she could have a long memory.


    "Next time you go out, all the men except your father should be accompanied by me, or I will not come back to bed for three days!"


    "Well, well, I know..." ye ChuChu suppressed a smile and dealt with him perfunctorily. Seeing that he opened his mouth and wanted to talk again, ye ChuChu directly covered his mouth with his palm and said, "are you sure you want to blame me all the time on such a special day today?"


    He slightly twisted eyebrows, took her hand to cover his mouth, puzzled asked: "special day?"


    What special day? Why doesn''t he remember? It''s not the anniversary or her birthday!


    Ye ChuChu was completely speechless. Today, he rolled his eyes countless times, and this is the biggest one. "Today is the second day of the 11th lunar month!"


    "The second day of November..." Gu Liangchen repeated several times, and then suddenly remembered that today is his birthday!


    Since his mother''s death, few people can remember his birthday, and he doesn''t like it. As time goes by, he often doesn''t remember it. It''s only when he sees other people giving him birthday presents that he suddenly remembers it.


    Ye ChuChu saw that his look was slightly wrong, and his heart suddenly clattered and asked, "is the birthday on your ID card a fake? It''s not your birthday, actually? "


    Gu Liangchen and together for nearly two years, he never said his birthday, or break time in the police station need Gu Liangchen''s ID card to register some things, she just know his birthday.


    He shook his head, "today is my birthday, but I always don''t like birthday, so I can''t remember..."


    Living in Japan should be surrounded by family and friends, but after his mother died, he saw through the heat of the world and always had three or two people with him, so he didn''t think about it.


    Ye ChuChu looked at his slightly lonely face and knew that he must have thought of the bad past. She didn''t know how to comfort people, so she had to distract his attention.


    She giggled and said, "I didn''t give you anything for your birthday today. I wanted to buy you a cake, but I thought I couldn''t eat it. You certainly didn''t want to eat it yourself. So I bought my favorite big meat bun for you. Anyway, baizihua told Hua qiangu that it would be perfect to have a bun for your birthday."


    Gu Liangchen was a little embarrassed by what she said. She didn''t want to buy steamed buns for his birthday. She used them to watch TV series.


    But he was really moved by the heat in his heart. He rubbed her delicate cheek with his warm big palm and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. The best gift is that you are by my side..."


    Ye ChuChu reaches out his hand and takes out a different bun from others. He hands it to Gu Liangchen''s mouth and looks forward to him. "Then you can eat it while it''s hot. It''s delicious. I used to study in high school and I like this shop very much. Today I went there to buy it for you..."


    Gu Liangchen looks spoiled, since she is full of heart, naturally can''t live up to, he opened his mouth directly bite a big bite, chew up, gravy aroma spread in his mouth, taste really good!


    Er... His eyebrows moved, as if he had bitten something. He thought it was a broken bone in the meat, but he vomited it out.


    It turned out to be a ring!

 Chapter 596

    No matter how much you see in the world, you can''t reflect it for a moment. What''s the matter with eating steamed stuffed bun and eating a ring?


    Is it that the steamed bun maker accidentally dropped his ring?


    Just when he was stunned, ye ChuChu calmly took out a paper towel, took the ring from his palm, and wiped it carefully. A simple and generous man''s ring appeared in her hand, and the luster on it was shining under the light.


    "ChuChu?" Gu Liangchen doesn''t understand of looking at her, her this kind of action is too calm, he eats steamed stuffed bun to eat a ring, she certainly isn''t surprised?


    Ye ChuChu takes the ring to Gu Liangchen, purses his lips, and says to him with a smile: "Liangchen, last time I said I didn''t want to marry you, it''s true, but..."


    She paused for a moment, her eyes drooped slightly, her eyes fell on the ring she was holding, and then said: "today I propose to you, I want to marry you, Gu Liangchen, do you want to marry me?"


    "Marry!" A word definitely from Gu Liangchen mouth spit out, without a trace of hesitation, in her voice fell less than a second, he opened his mouth back.


    "Don''t consider..." ye ChuChu was slightly surprised by his decisiveness.


    "No! If you will, I will He is still firm as before, looking at her eyes, every word is very serious.


    As far as he is concerned, the only thing that matters is that he and ye ChuChu are together, famous and real.


    The curve of Ye ChuChu''s mouth is more and more obvious, and her face is about to smile. She lowers her head, takes Gu Liangcheng''s White left hand with her right hand, and puts the silver ring into Gu Liangchen''s ring finger. The size of the ring is just right, which is very suitable for Gu Liangchen.


    Ye ChuChu bowed his head and left a gentle kiss on the ring. He raised his head with a smile in his eyes. He said to Gu Liangchen''s gentle eyes: "Gu Liangchen, you wear my ring today, and you will be my righteous man. If you dare to provoke any rotten peach blossom for me, I''ll make you look good!"


    Gu Liangchen holds the small fist she waved in front of her and puts it on her chest and heart, so that she can feel the beating frequency of his heart in her palm, puff, puff


    "ChuChu, this place will only beat for you. My whole heart is yours, and I''m yours too. I''ll take care of Liangchen for the rest of my life as long as you are a woman!"


    Ye ChuChu''s warm hand is close to his body temperature. The warm current flows to her heart through the palm, and then flows to her whole body. Her eyes are a little red. She hugs his beautiful neck and buries it deeply. She doesn''t want him to see her tears, even if they are only left because of happiness.


    After a long silence at Gu Liangchen''s warm neck, she said in a slightly mute voice: "thank you, Gu Liangchen, for coming to my world, for being so kind to me, and for falling in love with me..."


    I fell in love with the lonely wandering in the world, let me know that no matter how big the world is, there is another place where I can live, that is by your side!


    Gu Liangchen put his big palm on the back of her head, gently stroked her black hair again and again, and said with a smile: "silly girl, thank you. Falling in love with you is my lucky..."


    How lucky you are to fall in love with me in the crowd. How lucky you just love me!


    Eight years ago, his heart had no place to be wandering. It was her who gave him a place to stay and a person to miss. No matter how cold the human relationship in the world is, thinking of her will not make his heart drift with the current and become extremely cold.


    For readers:


    Tickets, tickets, tickets, the last day of the end of the month to give you a better explosion.

 Chapter 597

    It''s Dusk outside the window, and the two people in the room embrace each other sweetly. The sunset casts their figures on the ground, as if they were one person.


    Gu Liangchen drooped her eyes, kisses her soft black hair, and asked in a low voice, "ChuChu, shall we hold up the wedding ceremony as soon as possible?"


    Ye ChuChu shakes his head in his arms and says lazily, "No."


    "Why? Wasn''t it your own proposal? I don''t want to be responsible so soon? "


    Ye ChuChu grabbed his white hand and bit it on his mouth. He said in a speechless way: "your foot injury is not good. You need at least one month to remove the plaster. You want to be a lame bridegroom. I don''t want to lack a lame husband to come back."


    "So! Let''s wait until your foot is healed She looked at Gu Liangchen with a smile.


    I don''t know what Gu Liangchen is worried about! She''s here, and the baby has been born to him. Are you afraid that you can''t run away?


    In fact, she doesn''t know that there is another Chinese word called "night long dream". Although ye ChuChu has few male friends, he is no weaker than Gu Liangchen. Can he not worry about it!


    After all, she is so good, it''s hard to guarantee that a man with a bad heart will come out in the next second and try to seize love with a knife!


    But after all, marriage is not a joke, life is so once, he also wanted to give ye ChuChu a perfect wedding, but had to agree.


    "Well, when my foot is healed, we''ll have a wedding immediately, and you can''t go back on it! You said you wanted to marry me


    Gu Liangchen repeatedly confirmed that this chattering appearance makes ye ChuChu a heartless person who may change his mind at any time.


    She could not laugh or cry at once. She raised her hand and pinched Liangchen''s face. She looked at Liangchen''s face carefully and said repeatedly, "OK, I''ll marry you at that time. I won''t marry you. Just wait patiently for me to marry you!"


    Gu Liangchen this just give up, embrace her slender waist, smile of a face of happiness, soft voice should a, "good."


    Tired of crooked for a long time, ye ChuChu just slightly pushed Gu Liangchen''s chest, thought for a while, and said to him: "Liangchen... When you get well, we''ll go back to C City!"


    He has been here for nearly half a year. Although he said that he didn''t care about his company, she saw him secretly open a video conference in the middle of the night several times, asking about the situation of the company.


    Yes, after all, Luda is the company he has spent years to build. Now he has the same efforts as his mother. How can he not care at all!


    Gu Liangchen was stunned, but he quickly covered up the difference and said to ye ChuChu: "it''s OK. I''ll let Haoyu go back to watch the company. If you like to stay here, I''ll stay here with you..."


    It can be seen that ye ChuChu prefers city a, so he will stay here with her.


    "You always let Haoyu look at you. How long can he look at it all the time, one year, two years, or ten years? The company is created by you, so you can really put down your heart. Besides, if you deprive others of their free time like this, they should complain and talk about you in front of you! "


    Ye ChuChu thinks about Xiao Haoyu''s noisy scene of going on holiday. He can''t help laughing. Xiao Haoyu is really likely to do this kind of thing.


    "But..." Gu Liangchen''s desire for words stopped.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of things here. My elder brother and elder sister seldom come back. I want to take my parents back to C City. What do you think?"


    Gu Liangchen nodded approvingly, "well, yes, they can also help take care of Dabao and Xiaobao at that time."

 Chapter 598

    A month later, Gu Liangchen still stayed in city a, while Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu returned to City C first.


    Tang xiaorou''s case was also closed, and the final verdict was one year and six months. After the court session, the lawyer invited by Tang xiaorou told ye ChuChu the result, and brought a note written by Tang xiaorou.


    The handwriting on the note is not beautiful, but every horizontal and vertical writing is extremely hard, even the back of the note clearly reflects the outline of the word, there are only three simple words, sorry.


    This is what Tang xiaorou begged Tang Shi to transfer to ye ChuChu when she was escorted to another prison. She thought a lot in this month. Even though she knew that ye ChuChu could not forgive her, she still wanted to say sorry.


    Tang Shi watched the escort car go away, looked down at the note in the palm of his hand, and gave a wry smile, but the wry smile was with a sense of relief.


    The past is always in the past, that person will be buried in the bottom of his heart, no matter how long time goes by, it will not disappear.


    He didn''t go to see ye ChuChu, but handed the note to her lawyer. He didn''t want to disturb her happy life any more.


    Ye ChuChu held the note and looked at it for a moment, then his face was calm and said, "tell her for me that I have received the note. I wish her to come out as soon as possible!"


    With that, she got up and went out with her bag. She went out of the door and threw the note in the garbage can. Then she left the coffee shop with a big step.


    Maybe some people will question why she has clearly forgiven Tang xiaorou for not telling her the answer clearly, but ye ChuChu still said that, forgiveness does not mean that you can go back to the beginning of everything.


    Since she can''t go back, what''s the answer for Tang xiaorou? No matter whether she is forgiven or not, she and Tang xiaorou will never have any intersection again. Let''s just say that it''s good to live an unrelated life in the same world.


    Early in the morning, ye ChuChu sent the two babies to Ye''s father and mother''s home, and then went to the hospital with a smile.


    Today is the day for him to remove the plaster. It''s not a month ago that ye ChuChu promised to make him so happy. As long as his foot is well, he will hold a wedding immediately. For this day, he was excited all night.


    This is not, in the taxi all the way to talk about.


    "ChuChu, do you like Chinese wedding or western wedding?"


    "Or shall we have a wedding of Chinese and western? You''re trying to get married? Here is C City, or you want to go abroad... "


    Ye ChuChu has a bad headache. He holds his forehead. Can he not have a headache! Gu Liangchen''s words have been reading in her ears for a whole month, which makes her ears begin to cocoon!


    "ChuChu, do you think we should hold it in three days? Although I think it''s best tomorrow, I''ll be in a hurry. I have to leave some time to prepare for it! " Gu Liangchen can''t see that ye ChuChu''s face is black, and he still talks to himself.


    Finally, ye ChuChu burst out and slapped Gu Liangchen in the mouth. His eyes glared at him fiercely and said in a vicious voice: "Gu Liangchen, can you stop for a while? It''s half an hour since you got on the bus. You haven''t stopped for a second! It''s making my head big! I tell you! Before you get to the hospital, if you dare to make a little noise, I''ll take the needle and sew your mouth up! "


    Gu Liangchen is covered with his mouth. The expression on his handsome face is very aggrieved, but he still gives in to the angry ye ChuChu. He reluctantly nods his head slightly, so that ye ChuChu can let go of his mouth.

 Chapter 599

    Gu Liangchen didn''t speak all the way. As soon as he got out of the car, he couldn''t wait to pull ye ChuChu''s hand and chatter.


    "ChuChu, what kind of wedding do you prefer? Let me... It''s either Western style or Chinese style. It depends on your preference... "


    "ChuChu, do you like to wear wedding dress or the kind of wedding dress of Chinese classical fengguanxiachu... Do you like the one with bare shoulders? Is it too cold for those who are off their shoulders at this time... "


    Ye ChuChu, with a black face, hangs up in a group of people who can''t see the end of the crowd. He has to accept Gu Liangchen''s poison, not to mention the pain.


    She directly stepped on Gu Liangchen''s other uninjured foot and crushed it severely. She looked at him coldly and said, "Gu Liangchen, please go to the rest chair next to me and wait for me. I''ll go to you after I hang up the number!"


    Gu Liangchen didn''t feel much pain when she stepped on her foot, and her face didn''t change. She said with a smile, "no, I''ll stand in line with you here, or you''ll be bored alone!"


    "With you, I will be tired of breaking you up! I really want to be bored now, so sit down for me! "


    She would rather be bored to count the number of people to play than to listen to his nagging!


    "ChuChu, I..."


    "Past!" Gu Liangchen wants to say something more, but ye ChuChu has already become angry and shouts coldly at him, pointing to the empty chair not far away.


    Gu Liangchen is very aggrieved, but he doesn''t dare to resist ye ChuChu''s order. He forces her. It''s not impossible to fight him directly for a while.


    "OK..." he answered reluctantly, and then looked back at ye chuchao''s chair.


    Watching him sit quietly, ye ChuChu breathes a sigh of relief. It''s not that she doesn''t want to discuss the details of the wedding, but Gu Liangchen has been chanting in her ear for a whole month! As soon as he mentioned it, she had a headache, just like the monkey king when he heard monk Tang chanting scriptures!


    Half an hour later, ye ChuChu finally hung up the number, took Gu Liangchen to remove the plaster, and took a film to see how the bone was.


    Finally, the doctor concluded that the recovery is very good, just don''t exercise too much.


    Ye ChuChu thanks the doctor and takes Gu Liangchen out of the hospital.


    Gu Liangchen moved his feet. The light feeling made him feel good. He has been walking with a heavy thing for a month. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    He came forward and took ye ChuChu''s hand. He hooked up his lips and said, "ChuChu..."


    Ye ChuChu directly raised his hand to cover his mouth again, took a deep breath, and said to him: "Liangchen, I know you want to hold the wedding as soon as possible, but now the most important thing is that we go back to C City first, and then consider the rest in the long run. If you really don''t feel at ease, we''ll get the certificate first, and then the wedding will come slowly..."


    Ye ChuChu to his deep dark eyes, asked: "good day, can you?"


    Although Gu Liangchen was anxious, he still chose to respect ye ChuChu''s wishes. He nodded slightly, held her small hand on his mouth, and said with a smile: "OK, I listen to you."


    Ye ChuChu stood on tiptoe, left a light kiss on his thin lip, and said with a smile, "well, let''s go back quickly. Let''s go to my parents'' house and discuss with them to go back to C city with us to see if they agree or not..."


    Gu Liangchen nods and gets on the bus in a hurry. Although he is not satisfied with postponing the wedding, who told him that Gu Liangchen is always obedient to ye ChuChu.

 Chapter 600

    Ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen go in together, and ye''s mother greets them with a smile and says, "have ChuChu and Liangchen come to pick up Dabao and Xiaobao?"


    "Yes, Ma, please. Dabao and Xiaobao are still obedient." Ye ChuChu goes to hold Ye Mu''s hand.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok... It''s no trouble at all. These two little guys are obedient and easy to take with them..."


    Ye''s mother is really happy. She takes her eldest daughter and son''s children with her and seldom comes back. It''s ye ChuChu who makes her enjoy taking her grandson.


    Ye Fu also came down from upstairs, looking at Gu Liangchen and said kindly, "Liangchen has come. Today is to remove the plaster. How can the doctor say that it doesn''t matter?"


    Ye''s father didn''t like Gu Liangchen very much at first. It was because he made ye ChuChu go abroad alone with a big stomach. If he hadn''t met an Ziyan at that time, who would have known the result of Ye ChuChu!


    It was not until Tang xiaorou''s affair happened that ye''s father gradually changed his attitude towards Gu Liangchen. After all, he didn''t want to give up his life for ye ChuChu. What can he choose for such a son-in-law.


    "It''s all right, Dad. The doctor says he''s recovering well!"


    Gu Liangchen is cunning. Since an Ziyan left, he changed his name to his parents, regardless of whether they agreed.


    "That''s good, that''s good. You and ChuChu should stay here tonight. I''ll cook myself today..."


    Gu Liangchen nodded and agreed, "no, please cook in person. I''ll come today."


    Seeing that the two people were arguing about who was cooking, Ye''s mother rolled her eyes at the same time, and then said to the two people in unison: "well, you''re the only two to make dinner today!"


    Gu Liangchen and ye Fu look at each other with a knowing smile. Alas, they all spoil their own women. Let''s go to work.


    See two people talking and laughing step to the kitchen, ye mother just pushed is teasing the child to play ye ChuChu, Yu Guang glanced at Gu Liangchen, whispered: "ChuChu, you really burned Gao Xiang in your last life, otherwise this life how let you pick up such a pain, you still have money and handsome person!"


    "Mom, don''t be a flower maniac. You''re old. Besides, you''re not bad. Dad was not bad when he was young. He''s too good for you."


    Ye''s mother picked up Xiaobao. Her face, which had been left behind by the years, was very happy. She lowered her voice and said with a smile, "that''s right. Your father is really good..."


    Ye ChuChu took the milk bottle and tried the temperature of the milk. She felt that it was just delivered to Dabao''s mouth. Looking at the baby in her arms drinking, she narrowed her eyes and laughed. She had been sleeping for two days before and didn''t feed the baby after waking up. Fortunately, the two little guys didn''t pick on the cow''s milk.


    The name of the child has not been daydream, this time there are more things. It seems that Gu Liangchen has to hurry up to think of a name. He is not interested in the child at all. He wants to throw it to Ye Fu and ye Mu 24 hours a day.


    With a smile, ye ChuChu remembered that there was something important to do here. She wanted to talk to Ye Mu before dinner.


    "Mom, by the way, I have something to tell you."


    "Well?" Ye Mu looked up at ye ChuChu and asked, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, you''re welcome to talk to mom... "


    "That''s to say, Liangchen and I plan to meet C City in a few days. After all, his company is there, and he won''t go back to his company for half a year because of my business."

 Chapter 601

    On hearing this, the smile froze on her face. It took a long time for her to react. She said with a dry smile, "Oh, it''s not going to be Chinese New Year soon. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Ye Mu''s heart is now very uncomfortable, she also knows that one day ye ChuChu is going to leave, after all, is married, can''t always accompany her side, just she can''t give up.


    "It''s going to take a month to celebrate the new year. I just want to go back and celebrate the new year that year." Ye ChuChu doesn''t care much about celebrating the new year there. Anyway, if ye''s parents agree to go back together, it''s different for the whole family to celebrate the new year there.


    Ye''s mother couldn''t hide her loss. She let out a little "Er" and put Xiaobao back in the pram. Then she said to ye ChuChu, "when are you going? What do you want to eat? Your father and I are going to take it to you..."


    As soon as ye ChuChu saw her face, she knew that she couldn''t bear to walk by herself. She put down her baby, went to her side and sat down. She put her hand around Ye Mu and put her head gently on her shoulder.


    "Mom, what I want to tell you today is that you live alone here anyway, and your brother and sister seldom come back. Why don''t you come back to C city with me?"


    Ye Mu''s first reaction is to refuse, but she is still conservative in her subconscious. If her daughter marries out, how can she live in her husband''s home with her parents.


    "I can''t. If you''re a girl and you''re married with your parents, you''ll laugh when others know." Ye''s mother patted ye ChuChu''s arm and said it sincerely.


    But ye ChuChu didn''t think so. He turned his lips and said, "I don''t care about them! Who dares to laugh! What''s so funny about children living with their parents? Besides, you can help me take Dabao and Xiaobao when you''re past. Mom, you know, I have no experience in taking care of children! "


    "This..." Ye Mu hesitated. She wanted to live with ye ChuChu. After all, she could see her often. She still loved her little daughter very much.


    "Oh! Mom, don''t hesitate, you should help me, or I''ll be big with these two guys alone... Mom, you promise... "Ye ChuChu kept shaking her hand, and her face was pathetic, which made her feel soft immediately.


    "Good, good! Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma! It''s really... How big a person is and how coquettish... "Ye''s mother knocked ye ChuChu''s head with a smile, and her expression was helpless.


    But ye Mu had another worry. She thought about it for a while and then asked, "let''s follow. Does he know about Liangchen? What''s more, he won''t find it inconvenient for you two to live with an old lady? "


    Ye ChuChu thinks of Gu Liangchen''s expression that he even dislikes his own son. He is a little uncertain. Gu Liangchen always likes to be quiet.


    In fact, ye Mu''s worries are not only for Gu Liangchen''s sake, but also for her own sake. After all, she is so old that she suddenly lives with young people. She is afraid that she can''t adapt to it.


    She sighed and murmured, "if only it were the same as now, we would live next door. It''s convenient for us to get along with each other, and we won''t disturb each other..."


    Ye chumeng also reacted, sat up straight, patted his hand excitedly, and said: "yes! Just like now, just let Gu Liangchen buy another one next to our house. I seem to remember that there is no one living there! "


    In fact, ye ChuChu''s worries are really superfluous. Can ordinary people afford to live in a place like Zizhu villa! Empty rooms are piles of them.

 Chapter 602

    "Is that good? You still have to spend money to buy a house... "Ye Mu hesitated.


    Ye ChuChu pats Ye Mu''s shoulder. Gu Liangchen looks like a local tyrant and says, "Mom, don''t worry. Anyway, Gu Liangchen doesn''t have much money, just a house. Don''t worry about it."


    Anyway, she has accepted the fact that Gu Liangchen is not generally rich, but very rich. Her son gave birth to two of them, and she is not embarrassed to spend his money.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Just look at the arrangement. The house doesn''t need to be bought too well. It''s good to live." Ye mu, of course, did not forget to instruct ye ChuChu.


    In Ye Mu''s opinion, Gu Liangchen is rich, but he didn''t expect to be so rich.


    "Then when shall we leave? Tell your father and I will be ready."


    Ye ChuChu thought about it and said, "just these days, we don''t need to prepare anything. We still have the house here. We can come back if we want to..."


    In fact, although the house ye ChuChu is living in is bought by an Ziyan, the name on the property certificate is hers. She can sell it. He doesn''t want the money for an Ziyan. It''s better to keep it like this.


    After dinner, ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen go home, and their children are still at Ye''s parents'' home.


    Ye ChuChu lay on the sofa, Gu Liangchen poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her, "drink some warm water to warm your stomach."


    She accepted a drink and then put it down. Gu Liangchen sat down and helped her take off her shoes. He put her foot in his big hand and rubbed it in front of him. Her cold sole made his eyebrows frown.


    "Why is it so cold? Are you cold? "


    His warm big palm let her feet warm up a little bit and let her close her eyes comfortably. Hearing his question, she said: "my body has always been like this. When it''s cold, my hands and feet are cold. It''s probably related to my illness..."


    In fact, it''s still good now. At least there''s heating to keep her from getting cold.


    I remember that when she left home, Yaoqiang didn''t take the money from her family. She only relied on the pocket money she saved. She paid the tuition fee and saved the money for medicine. She rented a very cheap house.


    Because of the crowd phobia, she couldn''t work like a normal person. She had to hide in the kitchen and wash dishes for others. Even though she was wearing gloves, her hands were soaked in cold water for several hours.


    Sometimes it''s so cold that I can hardly feel it. When I come back to take a bath, the water temperature is obviously warm, and I can shiver when I burn my hands. But when the water drips on my body, it''s cold and my teeth are all tangled.


    Cold feet numb at night, there is no air conditioning to get up, open the hair blower has been blowing his feet, in order to warm up.


    It was not until she met Wang Qingyu and introduced ye ChuChu to the magazine that her work began to improve.


    Ye ChuChu raised his arm to cover his closed eyes. At that time, I have the impulse to cry when I think of the days.


    In fact, it''s not the most bitter thing for her. The most bitter thing is that she didn''t even have money to buy insulin for a period of time. In order to save the amount of insulin injection, she only ate a little rice every day, and then insisted on the dosage of half a month to a month.


    Except for Wang Qingyu, who knows a little about the most difficult days, no one knows how she came over the days when she didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    Fortunately, now she''s here!


    Gu Liangchen is very distressed for her, although she is in front of her performance again light, but at that time she was still so young, she had to accept the fact that her life is inseparable from the drug, she must be very painful struggle over it!

 Chapter 603

    "Are you better?" Gu Liangchen asked softly.


    Ye ChuChu gave a gentle "um" and forced himself to take back his mind from the past. After settling down his complicated emotions, he put down his arm covering his eyes and got up. His whole body nestled in Gu Liangchen''s arms.


    After rubbing his delicate face on his strong chest, he said lazily, "mom promised to go back to C city with us, but she said that living together would disturb us. Please buy another house near home."


    Gu Liangchen agreed without thinking. Anyway, this is the world he expected for two people!


    "OK, no problem. I''ll call Haoyu to deal with it later. Shall we go back to Zizhu villa?" After all, there are bad memories of her.


    Ye ChuChu didn''t answer in silence, and his eyes closed slightly trembled. It seemed that he was also entangled.


    "In fact, if you don''t want to, we can go to other places to live..." anyway, he has more real estate.


    "No, it''s good to be there. Although there are bad memories, the good ones are better than the bad ones, aren''t they?" Ye ChuChu opened his black and white eyes and returned with a smile.


    No matter how bad it is, it is her and Gu Liangchen''s home after all.


    Gu Liangchen drooped his eyes. The deep and quiet eyes looked slightly closed, but they couldn''t cover up the tenderness in his eyes. He bowed his head, left a kiss on her forehead and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Three days later, at the airport in C City, ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen got off the plane with their parents and two children and headed for the exit.


    Xiao Haoyu, who came all the way to pick up the plane, saw their family. He waved excitedly, trotted over and said with a smile: "good day, uncle and aunt, welcome to C City!"


    Mother Ye held Dabao in her arms and said with a smile, "well, thank you Haoyu for coming to pick up the plane. Originally, we took a taxi, but now we are still troubling you."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, Xiaoyu and I don''t have to go to work today." Xiao Haoyu hugged Wang Qingyu, picked his eyebrows and asked, "yes, Xiaoyu!"


    "Well, don''t be polite to us, aunt. It''s OK. Let''s hold the baby first. I haven''t seen you for a while, but I miss you so much!" Wang Qingyu can''t wait to take over the big treasure of the fragrance sleeping in Ye''s mother''s arms. He lowers his head and steals several kisses on other people''s lovely faces.


    Ye ChuChu''s hands are going to be sour when he holds Xiaobao. He quickly passes the baby on to Gu Liangchen. He is familiar with his gestures and holds the baby well. It seems that he hasn''t held the baby less this month, which is less progress than before.


    The headline of tomorrow''s news is that Gu Liangchen, the golden Bachelor of C City, has been promoted to the rank of father. As soon as this news comes out, it is estimated that it will make the girl who has no place feel sad again!


    Originally thought he didn''t like women, is a fag, that know others disappear half a year and then appear, not only the wife has, even children have!


    "Well, it''s cold. Let''s go back first." Ye ChuChu holds Wang Qingyu in his left hand and leads Ye mu in his right hand. The three men behind follow him closely.


    Knowing that ye Fu and ye Mu are also here, Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu specially drive a car by themselves. They agreed to take ye Fu and ye Mu back to see their new residence and put their luggage away before they come out for dinner.


    So three women, two children in a car, got on Wang Qingyu''s red Audi, three men in a car, got on Xiao Haoyu''s white Lamborghini, and drove to Zizhu villa.


    Gu Liangchen villa next to a villa of the same specifications was bought by Xiao Haoyu, but also in accordance with Gu Liangchen''s requirements, the separated walls were knocked down, the two houses now seem to be juxtaposed in a large courtyard house, to the past is very convenient.

 Chapter 604

    The car stopped outside the villa next to Gu Liangchen, and everyone got off and walked in together.


    Ye Mu was stunned by the spectacle. She took a few steps and quietly grabbed ye ChuChu. She asked, "ChuChu, it''s so big here. It must cost a lot of money!"


    Living here, ye Mu is afraid that she can''t sleep in the middle of the night!


    Ye ChuChu chuckles. It''s true that her mother has her daughter. When she first came to Gu Liangchen''s villa, her reaction at that time was exactly the same as that of Ye Mu now.


    She hugged Ye Mu''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Mom, since you''re here, don''t think about anything else. Just live here steadfastly. As I said, Gu Liangchen''s worst is money."


    "But..." it''s too luxurious to live here, and it''s even more frightening to see the two buildings open. The park is not as big as this.


    "Don''t be, but, mom, let''s go. You see how calm dad is. He''s already in. You should think about Dad''s study!"


    Ye ChuChu said jokingly, pushing Ye Mu''s shoulder to walk in, and soon came to the house.


    The decoration of the house is no different from that of Gu Liangchen''s building. Xiao Haoyu has to arrange other furniture and electrical appliances in advance. Ye ChuChu looks at them and nods with satisfaction. This simple style also goes with her parents.


    Several people strolled around, and let Ye Fu and ye Mu have a rest. Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu also have to go back and put their luggage away. Good evening, let''s go out for dinner.


    Ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen walk out with Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu. When they get to the door, Xiao Haoyu''s mobile phone rings. First, he looks strange, and then he says to Gu Liangchen with a crying face.


    "Liangchen, I have bad news for you now..."


    Gu Liangchen stopped, turned back and asked faintly, "bad news? What? "


    Xiao Haoyu looked up and sighed, then said, "my mother, your aunt is coming back tomorrow! He said that he would come tomorrow afternoon and let''s have dinner together! "


    Gu Liangchen eyebrows slightly up a pick, look also slightly surprised, "how suddenly want to come back?"


    "He said that he wanted to meet your daughter-in-law and children, and solve my life problems at will..." Xiao Haoyu looked at Wang Qingyu with a slightly complicated look. He was bitter in his heart. It was not that he didn''t want to get married, but that he also proposed, and Wang Qingyu didn''t agree!


    Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu''s eyes subconsciously look at each other, everyone thought of a go, this is to see the rhythm of parents?


    Gu Liangchen thinks it''s OK. He wanted to take ye ChuChu to see his aunt. Now that he''s back, it''s OK for him not to go abroad.


    He slightly drooped his eyes, thought about it, and said to Xiao Haoyu, "OK, you can pick up your aunt tomorrow. I''ll make a reservation at four seasons hotel, just in time to meet ChuChu''s parents and discuss the wedding details."


    As soon as Xiao Haoyu heard this, his heart of gossip became active. His line of sight turned around Gu Liangchen and asked suspiciously, "what''s the specific matter of the wedding? Did you propose? My sister-in-law has agreed? "


    If that''s true, he should learn from him!


    As soon as Xiao Haoyu''s voice fell, ye ChuChu''s heart immediately clattered and his head immediately lowered. Don''t say it! Do you want her old face any more!


    But the real world is like this. The more afraid you are, the more you will come. Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu, who wants to lower his head to his feet. He shows off and says: "ChuChu asked me to marry him..."

 Chapter 605

    For a moment, Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu were surprised and looked at ye ChuChu incredulously.


    Gu Liangchen is joking. How can a man with such a temperament as ye ChuChu propose first!


    Gu Liangchen didn''t pay attention to their surprise at all. He arranged his clothes and raised his right hand in front of them. The ring on his slender ring finger was very conspicuous.


    As soon as Wang Qingyu''s eyes brightened, he immediately exclaimed, "ChuChu, isn''t this the ring you asked me about when you were shopping online? Did you really buy it? And to propose to Gu Liangchen? "


    Ah, ah! Is the world progressing too fast! How in a twinkling of an eye, Wang Qingyu felt that she could not keep up with the pace of the world!


    "No! Is that true? " Xiao Haoyu is also frightened, staring at Gu Liangchen.


    I don''t believe it. Why didn''t he propose? He didn''t take care of Liangchen. He didn''t have to go out. It was ye ChuChu who proposed. It''s really that people are more angry than others!


    Ye ChuChu blushes shyly and looks down at his toes to avoid the eyes of Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu.


    Finally, Wang Qingyu pulled her with his hand and asked anxiously, "ChuChu, you are talking! Tell me it''s not true? "


    It''s not that Wang Qingyu''s reaction is too fierce, but her understanding of Ye ChuChu makes her do this kind of thing, unless ye ChuChu''s head is pulled out.


    In fact, she forgot that love can make a person completely different from himself, or beyond recognition. After seeing Gu Liangchen''s little things about ye ChuChu, do you still dare to imagine his cold and disgusting attitude towards women before?


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t help being entangled. He had better nod his head and reply in a low voice: "Mm-hmm... yes, I proposed to him..."


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go first!" Xiao Haoyu pulled away Wang Qingyu with a look of amazement.


    They need to find a quiet place to be quiet. By the way, they can also discuss with Wang Qingyu about Gu Liangchen''s much better than him.


    Now you can see that Gu Liangchen is a shameless guy, and he asked a woman to propose.


    Xiao Haoyu thought to himself, why he didn''t have such a life!


    "Er..." ye ChuChu watched the two people go away, and then he was speechless. What''s the matter? Hit?


    She thought that they should be used to it. After all, in Gu Liangchen''s side, do you still suffer less?


    Gu Liangchen successfully sprinkled a handful of dog food, and approached ye ChuChu in a good mood. Her slender waist upstairs, bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her delicate cheek, and carelessly said: "let''s go, leave them alone, let''s go back and clean up, and take our parents out for dinner later."


    Ye ChuChu raises his head and gives Gu Liangchen an eye knife. If he doesn''t have a good heart, he knows that he is abusing his brother all day long!


    "ChuChu, don''t look at me like this, I will think you are seducing me..." he slightly turned his face, warm lips came to her delicate earlobe, and said ambiguously.


    Ye ChuChu directly reached out and pushed the lips behind her ears. She lowered his mouth and was about to say something. Her cheek turned red again and quickly took back her hand.


    The goods even put out their tongue and gently licked it in her palm. The feeling of crispness and numbness spread in ye ChuChu''s palm. She blushed and scolded Gu Liangchen, who was laughing evil, "the guy on the brain of sperm!"


    Then he turned and trotted away, causing Gu Liangchen to laugh behind her.

 Chapter 606

    Leaf Chu Chu first as like as two peas enters the house, at that moment, she is stunned, the furnishings in the house unexpectedly and she left before exactly.


    Those who had been broken, smashed and thrown away by her own hands are now well placed in every position.


    Gu Liangchen came in and hugged her from behind. Her beautiful face gently rubbed her soft hair, and her voice was deep and beautiful.


    "Here is my hand, little by little, to restore to the original, we bought together, you bought, dishes, potted plants, small things, I remember everything..."


    Because this is his and her home, so here a grass a thing, each furnishing position he is familiar with in mind, so the accurate recovery of all this.


    Ye ChuChu was very moved. She thought that she would come back with a brand new home, but she still liked the home that was the same as 10000.


    It''s like, really home!


    "You have a good memory..." ye ChuChu murmured, and the rising radian of his mouth means happiness.


    "No, I don''t have a good memory, but I''ll keep everything about you in mind, just like tattoos in my mind!"


    Ye ChuChu slightly broke away from his arms, turned around, put his slender arms around his beautiful neck, took a bite in his jaw, white fingers lowered his thin lips, muttered: "you really can say sweet words here, but... I like listening to it very much!"


    Gu Liangchen chuckles. Her dark eyes are full of tenderness. Her delicate face is reflected in her eyes. Her high nose rubs her lovely nose and says in a low voice: "if you like me, I will tell you every day, before going to bed, in the morning, and after eating..."


    Ye ChuChu listened to "poof" for a while, then laughed and said: "you are like this every day, and you don''t numb me to death!"


    "That''s to make you numb every day..."


    Gu Liangchen mouth hang evil four smile, suddenly bend over to hold ye ChuChu waist, make her exclaim, complain of looking at him, don''t understand of ask a way: "you this is what?"


    He walked upstairs steadily, bowed his head to her clear eyes, and said vaguely, "let''s go up and take a bath... Take a mandarin duck bath..."


    "No! Gu Liangchen, let me go! I just don''t want to wash mandarin duck bath with you... "Ye ChuChu resisted and cried, struggling restlessly in his arms.


    But how could she break away from Gu Liangchen''s strong embrace? He raised his head and said with a laugh: "you can cry. Anyway, if you cry, no one will come to save you. This is my territory. Let me be my tyrant..."


    No matter whether the mandarin duck bath was finished or not, one hour later, ye ChuChu was so tired that his legs trembled out of the bathroom.


    Ye ChuChu took Ye Fu and ye Mu to Shilixiang for dinner. By the way, he took them around C City and told them about meeting aunt Gu Liangchen tomorrow.


    At that time, Ye''s mother was a little hesitant. Gu Liangchen was so rich. According to the routine of TV series, would there be a particularly difficult aunt who would take the money and let ye ChuChu go.


    Ye ChuChu returns with a confused face. No, she hasn''t met Gu Liangchen''s aunt, but she can give birth to Xiao Haoyu, so she won''t think what ye Mu said.


    So in the evening, ye ChuChu goes back to talk to Gu Liangchen about his mother''s worries, which immediately makes him laugh. He pats his chest and assures ye ChuChu that don''t worry, his aunt is very easy to get along with, and


    He stopped and then said, you will know tomorrow.

 Chapter 607

    Ye ChuChu wants to ask again, but Gu Liangchen turns over and presses him directly. His red lips are blocked by him, and he can only make a slight faltering sound.


    The next afternoon, the International Airport in C City.


    Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu are waiting at the exit for Xiao, who is his mother.


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, few people came out, but Xiao suddenly disappeared. Wang Qingyu was in a little hurry, urging Xiao Haoyu to call and ask, don''t get lost!


    Xiao Haoyu gave her a calm look, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and said, "don''t worry, baby. My mother must come out, just see when she comes to us."


    "Ah???" Wang Qingyu''s face is muddled. Is she wrong? They''re not here to pick up, they''re here to be picked up?


    Before she had time to ask again, a mature and beautiful woman with sunglasses came over and smashed her handbag on Xiao Haoyu''s head. She scolded: "smelly boy! You forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law, right! I''ve been standing opposite you for ten minutes, can''t you recognize me! I''ve pulled you to such a big place with a handful of excrement and urine... "


    Xiao Haoyu rubbed his aching head and muttered with black lines on his face: "Mom, you are wearing sunglasses and a mask. How can I recognize you?"


    Xiao suddenly gave a cold "Er". His eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous light flashed by. The bag in his hand hit his head hard again under the unexpected circumstances.


    "Son of a bitch! You dare to talk back, don''t you


    Xiao Haoyu was so dazzled that he knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "I know it''s wrong, mom. I shouldn''t talk back, but can you change your habit of fighting when you don''t agree?"


    Sometimes he really doesn''t understand that his father has been beaten by his mother for many years, and it''s really brave not to divorce. Wrong, it''s a miracle to be alive!


    Needless to say, Xiao suddenly knew what he was talking about. He planned to take the bag and greet Xiao Haoyu''s head again.


    Fortunately, Xiao Haoyu quickly pushed Wang Qingyu, who had not recovered from his surprise, to the front and laughed at the introduction. "Ha ha... Mom, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend Wang Qingyu. You can call her Xiaoyu..."


    Wang Qingyu is surprised because Xiao suddenly looks so young. Although he looks very similar to Xiao Haoyu, he looks like his sister anyway.


    Xiao suddenly elegantly put down his bag to smash Xiao Haoyu. He looked at Wang Qingyu with a smile in his eyes. Then he nodded with satisfaction and asked kindly, "you are Haoyu''s girlfriend who seems to want to get married. Hello, I''m his mother when I meet him for the first time."


    With a gentle smile, Wang Qingyu took Xiao''s hand and said, "Hello, aunt. You can call me Xiaoyu. "


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect that this boy''s eyes are so good. After finding you such a good girlfriend, at first sight, this boy really doesn''t deserve such a good girl as you!"


    Xiao suddenly took Wang Qingyu''s hand and patted it lightly. He was satisfied with Wang Qingyu''s words, but these words also made Xiao Haoyu''s face as black as ink.


    Mom! You are my real mother!


    I''ve never seen a mother who slanders her son like this! Xiao Haoyu wants to cry against the wall for a while. He must have been picked up and raised!


    Wang Qingyu slightly lowered his head, but what he said made Xiao Haoyu''s broken heart turn to ashes.


    "Yes, aunt, what you said is so right!"


    This made Xiao laugh and thought to himself, yes, this girl has the potential to become her Xiao family!

 Chapter 608

    On the way to the hotel, Wang Qingyu and Xiao suddenly had a good talk, but Xiao Haoyu suffered a lot.


    Driving and occasionally accepting the scorn of his mother and girlfriend.


    His heart is bitter. His mother is not like his mother, and his daughter-in-law is not like his own. When they are together, they will expose his shortcomings!


    Fortunately, half an hour later, the car finally stopped steadily at the gate of the four seasons hotel, and the three got off and walked towards the box reserved by Gu Liangchen upstairs.


    Gu Liangchen had been waiting in the box. As soon as Xiao pushed the door in, Gu Liangchen stood up and said hello to her with a smile, "aunt."


    Xiao suddenly let go of Wang Qingyu''s hand and went over to give him a big hug. He was very happy and said, "good day, long time no see. Aunt, you look handsome again. Unlike Haoyu, the longer you grow, the uglier you are. You don''t inherit my good genes at all..."


    Xiao Haoyu followed him with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to be crazy. Is this the so-called mother? Just you narcissistic at the same time, why step on him!


    Gu Liangchen pursed her lips, took Xiao forward two steps, opened the chair and let her take a seat. Then he said with a low smile, "aunt is joking. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Aunt is young and beautiful again."


    "Oh, yes! My smelly old man said the same thing... "Xiao suddenly covered his mouth and said with a light smile. He was not modest at all in praising others.


    But she looks younger than her actual age. In addition, she is no less fashionable than Wang Qingyu. It is believed that Gu Liangchen and Xiao Haoyu''s elder sister.


    Gu Liangchen goes back to ye ChuChu and walks down. Xiao Haoyu and Wang Qingyu also find their own seats. He looks back slightly and looks at ye ChuChu. Xiao suddenly introduces: "aunt, this is my girlfriend ChuChu. The two next to them are ChuChu''s parents. They are holding my son..."


    Xiao suddenly took off his sunglasses and looked at ye ChuChu kindly. He said, "Hello, ChuChu, and my relatives!"


    "Yes, good aunt." Ye ChuChu said with a clever smile.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu say hello to Xiao suddenly.


    Just when ye ChuChu thought she was not happy, she said, "ChuChu, why do you call me aunt, just like Liangchen, but it''s also strange that Liangchen has given birth to two such lovely children to you. How can you introduce a girlfriend? You should call your wife!"


    "And relatives don''t have to be too formal. I''m a very easy person to get along with. You can come as you usually come at home and today!"


    Gu Liangchen answered, "well, aunt is right, it''s me who is not good..." he looked at ye ChuChu next to him and said softly, "ChuChu, call me aunt."


    Ye ChuChu scratched her head. Xiao suddenly didn''t look like what she imagined. She looked like a very gentle person. She nodded her head slightly and yelled at her again, "good aunt."


    Fortunately, Xiao Haoyu doesn''t know what ye ChuChu thinks now, otherwise he will burst out with a mouthful of old blood. He has known his mother for more than 20 years. Why hasn''t he seen a little gentle shadow on her!


    Xiao suddenly nodded with a satisfied smile, "well, I''m really a good girl. No wonder I can make our family happy so much..."


    Ye ChuChu is a little embarrassed by her eyes. She stealthily pulls Gu Liangchen''s sleeve nervously. Can she be nervous? She''s meeting her parents for the first time in her life!


    For readers:


    Vote for the recommended ticket, dear friends, it''s the end of the month, it''s going to be overdue! The ending is about two days. Are you looking forward to it?

 Chapter 609

    Gu Liangchen slightly side face, eyes fall on ye ChuChu slightly nervous face, hook lips gently smile, under the warm big hand back hold her soft hand, thumb rub under her hand back to comfort her.


    Then he suddenly said to Xiao, "my aunt has just got off the plane. I think she must be hungry. Let''s eat first. We can talk while eating."


    Xiao Haoyu also broke in and said, "yes, Ma, my little sister-in-law is very shy. If you stare at people like this, my little sister-in-law will be scared by you!"


    Xiao suddenly took back his kind eyes on ye ChuChu and looked at Xiao Haoyu beside him. If he wanted to dislike him more, he would dislike him more. He knocked his head hard, and then he said in a low voice: "smelly boy! Your mother, is my eyes so terrible? You''ll scare people. Will you talk well? "


    Xiao Haoyu didn''t dare to answer the scolding. He could only endure the beating. He was very wronged and muttered in a low voice: "you are terrible now..."


    If you don''t agree, do it!


    When I saw the mother and son''s way of getting along, I laughed. Xiao Haoyu is a miserable child. No wonder yesterday he said that Xiao''s sudden arrival is bad news. The truth is here!


    After all, Wang Qingyu still loves him. He quickly drags Xiao Haoyu to change his position with him. He sits beside Xiao with a smile and says, "aunt, we''d better have dinner first. You must be hungry after such a long flight. What do you want to eat? Shall I give you some? "


    When Xiao suddenly saw Wang Qingyu, he immediately felt like a different person. He was very pleased to pat her on the back of her hand. He said with great emotion: "it''s better for Xiao Yu. Look at the boy Haoyu, I really raised him in vain. I don''t know how to love me at all."


    Xiao Haoyu not only has a black face and a twitching mouth, but also wants to cry, OK!


    My mother, didn''t I just tell you to eat first? Anyway, my good, you can''t see it, can you?


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t help but smile. She leaned close to Gu Liangchen''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Liangchen, has your aunt been doing this to Haoyu all the time?"


    If they were not very similar in appearance, she almost suspected that Xiao Haoyu didn''t know he had picked it up in the cave.


    "Well, as far as I can remember, I''ve seen that their way of getting along is almost the same as it is today." Gu Liangchen slightly lowered his head, doting on ye ChuChu said.


    Ye ChuChu eyebrows up a pick, and finally meaningful said, "your aunt is really interesting..."


    He gently "en" a agree, Xiao suddenly to the people around are very gentle, only to Xiao Haoyu and his uncle that is all kinds of bullying.


    No matter what, the dish was ordered after all. Suddenly, before the dish came up, Xiao came over and took the big treasure in Ye Fu''s hand into his arms. He looked at the little treasure in Ye Mu''s arms curiously. After a while, he said to Gu Liangchen in astonishment: "Liangchen, these two boys in your family are really like you! It''s just like it''s carved in a mold. "


    Ye Mu also agreed to follow the way: "it''s not, Dabao''s and Xiaobao''s elephant are all with the good time, and they must be two handsome guys when they grow up."


    Xiao suddenly and ye''s mother suddenly opened the floodgate. They held a child in their arms and chatted with each other. From time to time, they compared how similar the child''s nose, mouth and eyes were to Gu Liangchen.


    Dabao and Xiaobao went to their new home last night and fell asleep very late last night. Therefore, they were allowed to chat in full swing, which did not affect their sleep.

 Chapter 610

    During the meal, Dabao and Xiaobao were put back to the baby carriage to sleep, while everyone had a happy meal and talked about home.


    Xiao suddenly put down his chopsticks, picked up the red wine and took a sip of it. He looked thoughtfully at Gu Liangchen, who was gentle and considerate for ye ChuChu.


    In fact, seeing that Gu Liangchen is no longer indifferent to others, she is really relieved.


    When her sister died, Gu Liangchen was the most worried. He didn''t want him to take revenge on Gu Weisheng. He wanted to take him away from C City, but he didn''t want him to be determined. No one could persuade him at that time.


    But now it seems that the elder sister in heaven can be at ease. Gu Liangchen doesn''t believe in the feelings between people because of his father''s indifference.


    She looked for a while and then called Gu Liangchen. It seemed that she had something to say to him.


    "Good day."


    Gu Liangchen looked away from ye ChuChu''s bowl and looked at Xiao. Suddenly, he asked, "what''s the matter with aunt?"


    "Well, you see, they have all given birth to their children. Should you give them a wedding?"


    All of a sudden, everyone subconsciously stopped his chopsticks and listened to Gu Liangchen''s words. Although everyone knew that the wedding was not far away, they were still curious when it was.


    Gu Liangchen removed the last fishbone from the bowl and gave the fish to ye ChuChu. Then his eyes were full of smile. He turned to Xiao''s eyes and said, "I''m waiting for your elder to propose to me."


    Xiao suddenly slapped his head and scolded himself, stupid! Gu Liangchen said that he was an elder, but he didn''t propose marriage to him. Who would come? Is he that bastard dad? No kidding!


    So Xiao, who reacted, immediately took action, looked at Ye Fu and ye mu with a smile, and said, "well, family, I think you are very satisfied with Liangchen. How about setting their wedding date by myself while everyone is here today?"


    Ye Mu and ye Fu looked at each other and understood each other''s consciousness in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Mu looked at ye ChuChu, her cheek glowing red, and said, "we don''t have any opinions. After all, they are in love. What opinions do we have?"


    "That''s good, that''s good, wait for me to check the calendar, choose a good day to do for both of them..." Xiao suddenly took out his mobile phone and looked through it carefully.


    A moment later, he suddenly raised his head and said excitedly, "this is a good day. It''s better to get married. And it''s still years later, they still have time to prepare for the wedding!"


    Ye Mu looked that it was the 10th day of the first lunar month next year. She nodded with satisfaction, "we have no problem. Next, it''s up to ChuChu and Liangchen. They just agree!"


    Xiao suddenly looked at Gu Liangchen with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked in a slightly joking tone: "Liangchen, do you have any opinions?"


    In fact, this question is in vain. Will Gu Liangchen disagree!


    He looked at ye ChuChu affectionately and said slowly, "listen to my aunt''s arrangement, I don''t mind!"


    Xiao suddenly heard the unexpected answer, and then asked ye ChuChu, "OK, now it''s ChuChu. What do you think of ChuChu?"


    Ye ChuChu''s face turned red, but her hand was wrapped by Gu Liangchen''s gentle big palm. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she fell into his dark eyes. Seeing the expectation in his eyes, she bit her lip and whispered: "I don''t mind, just listen to my parents."

 Chapter 611

    "Well, that''s it! You have to plan your wedding carefully, but don''t hurt others... "Xiao suddenly patted Gu Liangchen on the shoulder.


    "Well, I know, aunt, I will not let ChuChu be wronged." Gu Liangchen said while looking at the delicate cheek slightly red ye ChuChu, under the hand with her ten fingers tightly.


    He will not let her suffer any injustice in his life. He will give her a unique wedding.


    Seeing this, Xiao Haoyu quickly stood up and raised his glass to Gu Liangchen. "Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope you can finally get the beauty you want to marry home."


    Gu Liangchen white hands from the side of the red wine, head up and drink, said: "thank you."


    Xiao suddenly glanced at Xiao Haoyu, sighed and said, "Haoyu, do you still remember what I left you for in China?"


    "Remember!" Xiao Haoyu did not understand the way back: "that is to say, let me learn a lot from Liangchen?"


    "Thank you for remembering! Now you''re going to study there. Take a look at your wife and two children. Look at you... Tut Tut, I don''t want to talk about it. You''re far away from others. Don''t hurry up. I''m still waiting for my grandson, your mother! "


    Xiao Haoyu has been blocked so much that he knows now that what his mother told him to learn is not Gu Liangchen''s working ability, but the means to pick up girls?


    "Mom..." Xiao Haoyu cried wrongly. After looking at Wang Qingyu who pretended not to hear him, he whispered, "Mom, do you think I don''t want to! But I''ve proposed three times, and Xiaoyu just won''t agree with me. What can I do? I''m also very upset, OK? "


    Xiao suddenly flew over with a cold eye, "you''re just saying it! If Xiaoyu doesn''t agree with you, it must be that you don''t pay enough attention! "


    As soon as the words came out, the people present laughed again. Even if Wang Qingyu could not hear them, she could not pretend to go on. Today, she finally saw the essence of the saying "walking arms and turning outward".


    Xiao Haoyu is not facing his son at all!


    Xiao Haoyu felt his nose when he thought he was unlucky. How could he not think he was unlucky!


    Ye Fu Ye Mu''s eyes inadvertently on, and then two people look at each other a smile, smile with the most sincere blessing.


    See ye ChuChu find happiness, as parents can not happy!


    For lunch, Xiao Haoyu directly ordered a hotel in the hotel to give Xiao a break. Anyway, she won''t stay in China for a long time. It''s estimated that she will fly back tomorrow.


    After Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu bid farewell to them, they first drove back and carried their children into the house where ye''s parents lived before they went back with ye ChuChu.


    After entering the room, ye ChuChu sat down. Gu Liangchen squatted down and took off her shoes. He rubbed her cool soles.


    "Liangchen doesn''t need it. Today, there''s always heating in the hotel. I''m not cold..."


    She said that she wanted to take her feet back, but Gu Liangchen pressed her bare feet, raised her head, gave her a smile, and said, "it''s OK, it''ll be OK in a moment."


    Even if there is heating, but just this way from the leaf mother that walk back, her feet or slightly cool.


    His palm is always so warm, let ye ChuChu''s feet warm little by little, and his heart is also very warm.


    She looked down at his handsome face, which was covered by black hair on his forehead. Even so, his handsome face still could not be covered. His well-defined chin, perfect lip shape, thin and soft lips


    Every inch of him was enough to make ye ChuChu lose his mind. After a long time, she whispered, "how can you be so good on a good day..."

 Chapter 612

    Gu Liangchen squats on the ground, smiles and says nothing. He kneads his feet for ye ChuChu with all his heart. He secretly wants to go back to her. I''m not so good. How can I deserve you!


    For a long time, the sole of Ye ChuChu''s feet is not cold. She reaches out her hand and looks at Liangchen with heartache. "Liangchen is good. Come up and sit for a while."


    He stood up along her pulling force, put her feet on the sofa, wrapped them in blankets, and then slowly sat down beside her. He raised his head and caressed her head and said, "I won''t be at home in the future. When you go out and come back, remember to soak your feet in hot water. Don''t be lazy, you know?"


    Ye ChuChu curled his lips, and his whole body moved forward into his chest, muttering: "I know, Liangchen, I find that you are really more wordy..."


    "What? Do you dislike me? " He asked, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    "I don''t dislike it, but when you get old, will you be more and more wordy and keep talking all day long..."


    With that, ye ChuChu''s mind filled up their gray hair. Gu Liangchen took the clothes, which made her pay attention to the scene of not catching cold, and immediately "poof" laughed.


    Gu Liangchen look slightly puzzled, white fingers pinched her cheek, asked: "smile what?"


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, the corners of her mouth with a faint smile, toward him shook his head, "nothing, I just think of a little fun."


    Her smile is full of happiness, if both of them are white haired, if he is still nagging as usual, she thinks there is nothing bad.


    "Well?" Gu Liangchen obviously didn''t know what she thought, but he didn''t care. Then he asked, "ChuChu, what kind of wedding do you want? grand? Romantic? Or


    Ye ChuChu seriously thought about it and shook his head at him, which was not what she wanted.


    "What I want is actually very simple. It doesn''t need to be grand or luxurious. It''s just you and me and our close relatives to witness. I don''t want so many people I don''t know..."


    But it''s impossible. After all, Gu Liangchen is a famous person in C City. His wedding officials and celebrities must be quite a few.


    Gu Liangchen guessed what she was thinking as soon as he saw a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. The radian of his lips rose and he gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said, "listen to you. The wedding is simpler. Just invite some of your best friends."


    As soon as her clear eyes brightened, her tone was filled with joy that could not be concealed, "really?"


    "Yes!"


    "Liangchen, you are so kind. I love you so much!" Ye ChuChu is happy to dance directly, and is not stingy to print a heavy kiss on Gu Liangchen''s handsome face.


    He stroked the place where he had been kissed with his slender fingers, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was deep. He didn''t say that the wedding must be luxurious to the point that everyone envies, as long as she is happy.


    "Do you think the wedding will be held there?"


    "Ah, I really didn''t think about it. You wait for me to think about it first..." she held her delicate chin in her hand, her big bright eyes turned, her eyebrows suddenly picked up, her eyes were shining and looked at Gu Liangchen, and said, "how about the place where we met for the second time?"


    "The place to meet for the second time?" Gu Liangchen thought of meeting them again. The moment when she turned and looked back in the sea of flowers is still unforgettable.


    "Rose fields in city B?" He asked affirmatively.


    Ye ChuChu nodded happily and said, "yes, it''s there. Don''t you think it''s beautiful?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful..." but in his eyes, the beauty is not the scene of a hundred flowers blooming, but the scene with her figure, so it is the most beautiful.


    "That''s it, OK? So our wedding photos can also be taken there... "


    He nodded with a smile, his deep voice full of doting, said: "OK, listen to you."

 Chapter 613

    The next morning, the International Airport in C City.


    "Aunt, are you really in such a hurry to leave?" Wang Qingyu''s face is full of reluctant expression. He takes Xiao''s hand and asks.


    Ye ChuChu couldn''t help but ask him to stay and say, "that''s right. You arrived yesterday, aunt. Why do you have to leave early today?"


    Xiao suddenly took them by the hand with a smile, sighed and said, "I don''t want to, but Haoyu''s father can''t do without me. It''s only been a day. He called last night and yelled. I can''t help but go back."


    Xiao Haoyu''s mouth moved and didn''t speak, but he said in his heart that he finally knew why he liked to send it to Gu Liangchen. It turned out that he inherited it from his father!


    Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu let out a little disappointed "Oh". Although they met Xiao suddenly yesterday, they really like her!


    "Well, don''t droop. Girls, you are the bride to be and bridesmaid to be. It''s not good-looking. Don''t worry, we''ll meet soon. Isn''t the delicate and good wedding just around the corner?"


    Xiao suddenly said, his heart moved, as if he thought of something. He lowered his head and searched for something in his bag. "By the way, I saw that the child was overjoyed yesterday, and he finished it..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu are looking at her suspiciously, forget? What did you forget?


    Looking for a while, she took out two red envelopes from the bag. Xiao suddenly looked at them with a smile and said, "I''m in a hurry to come back this time, and I don''t have time to prepare any meeting gifts. But I''m straightforward. It''s a check. It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want you to buy something you like. Don''t say I''m vulgar and give you money!"


    Xiao suddenly finish saying, toward Wang Qingyu and ye ChuChu hands to plug a red envelope, two people at first is not willing to accept.


    "Aunt, no, and you brought gifts to the babies yesterday..."


    "Take it! Children belong to children, you belong to you, and so does Xiaoyu. Take it well for me. Although I know you are not short of money, take it as my elder''s wish! "


    "But..." ye ChuChu and Wang Qingyu looked at each other and hesitated.


    Xiao suddenly saw that they were still not willing to accept, so he had to pass his eyes to Xiao Haoyu and Gu Liangchen behind him. They would not come forward to help persuade them!


    Xiao Haoyu was the first to accept the signal. He put his arms around Wang Qingyu, who was a little uneasy on his face. He said with a smiley face: "Xiaoyu, take what my mother gave you. It''s a meeting gift for my future daughter-in-law, and my mother has too much money. If you don''t take it for nothing, you won''t take it..."


    Wang Qingyu gave him a white look and looked at him with an expression of "what you said is really reasonable, but I have nothing to say.".


    Gu Liangchen slightly lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "take it. It''s OK."


    Fortunately, with the two people''s participation, Xiao''s red envelope was finally sent out. A few people exchanged greetings again, and the plane was about to take off.


    Xiao suddenly raised his hand to them and said, "well, you guys go back. I''ll go in. Remember to prepare for the wedding. So do you, Haoyu. Remember to use snacks when chasing Xiaoyu. Your mother hopes to hear your good news next time she comes back..."


    Xiao Haoyu replied slightly impatiently: "well, I know. Say hello to dad for me!"


    Gu Liangchen asked me with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt. Have a safe trip!"


    Xiao suddenly did not say anything, stepped on more than ten centimeters of high-heeled shoes into the gate.


    It seems that these two boys have really grown up. It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about them in the future!

 Chapter 614

    As time goes by, the Spring Festival is over.


    Today is the fifth day of the year, ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen arrived in B city as soon as the Spring Festival, and they arrived ahead of time to prepare for the wedding and take wedding photos.


    The wedding photo was taken in Uncle Lin''s rose garden. Although it''s winter and the roses are not as beautiful as they were when they came, it''s also a rare beauty.


    Gu Liangchen changed his clothes and stood with Xiao Haoyu at the edge of the rose field, waiting for ye ChuChu to come out.


    Xiao Haoyu looked at this large area of roses, deeply exclaimed, and said to Gu Liangchen, "Liangchen, you are too good at choosing places, right! This place is as beautiful as a fairyland in the world. In the future, my wedding photos with Xiaoyu will also be taken here! "


    Gu Liangchen raised his drooping eyes and looked at the endless flower field. He said with a smile, "this is not my choice. It''s the flower field that I said I would come to, and this is the place where I met her in B city..."


    He remembered the unspeakable joy of that time.


    "Oh! I see. I just said that''s why I came all the way here to hold wedding and take wedding photos! " Xiao Haoyu bumped Gu Liangchen''s shoulder and said to him with a wink.


    "Ah! Our beautiful bride has come out At this time, Wang Qingyu''s voice came not far away.


    Gu Liangchen looked back and immediately lost his mind. He always knew that ye ChuChu was very beautiful. That kind of quiet beauty seemed to be far away from the world.


    But today is different, she always black straight shawl long hair hot into a small roll spread behind her, delicate face still has a wisp of hair in the side, the lines of her cheek outline more clearly.


    In addition, as a mother, her temperament has slightly changed. The off shoulder wedding dress outlines her perfect figure. The small curly hair at the back and waist makes her look like a combination of mature and charming sexuality and purity. The whole person is really beautiful!


    When Gu Liangchen was lost, ye ChuChu came to him with his wedding dress. He shook his hand in front of him and asked with a smile, "Liangchen? A good time? What are you doing? "


    In the morning, before he had time to reply, Xiao Haoyu said in a thief''s voice: "what can you do! It''s my sister-in-law. You are so beautiful today that he can''t see it! "


    Ye ChuChu''s cheek was slightly red. He glanced at Xiao Haoyu with a smile and said, "you know I''m poor. I''m not different today from before! I just changed my hair and clothes! "


    She did not know that it was such a simple small change that made her like a new person, blooming a completely different beauty from before!


    Gu Liangchen''s eyebrows are slightly twisted, so beautiful ye ChuChu really doesn''t want her to appear in anyone''s eyes. He raises his hand and takes Wang Qingyu''s thick coat with ye ChuChu. He gently puts it on her and tightens her coat.


    "Isn''t it cold? I really shouldn''t let you choose this wedding dress just for a moment... "


    Considering the weather and ye ChuChu''s health, all he picked out were long sleeve wedding dresses. However, ye ChuChu refused to look at them and pulled his hand in a coquettish way. As a result, he knew Gu Liangchen was soft hearted. As long as ye ChuChu''s tone was soft, he still remembered what persistence was!


    Ye ChuChu didn''t think so. Her excited mood made her feel not so cold. She gave him a brilliant smile and said, "it''s OK. I just don''t wear a coat when I shoot. I''ll put on a coat immediately at other times. It''s really not cold at all!"


    I''m kidding. For the sake of beautiful wedding photos, it''s nothing to be cold!

 Chapter 615

    Gu Liangchen is still worried about her, although the sun is still good today, but this gust of cold wind makes people subconsciously shiver a little.


    He also wants to persuade ye ChuChu, but the photographer not far away has begun to shout.


    "Have the bridegroom and bride changed? If you change it, you can come and shoot! "


    Ye ChuChu''s face couldn''t hide his excitement. His soft hand held Gu Liangchen''s arm and couldn''t wait to move forward. As he walked, he urged: "Liangchen, hurry up, hurry up..."


    Gu Liangchen helplessly shook his head, warm backhand holding her, deep voice with obvious doting, said: "OK, I watch the road, don''t be stepped on to his skirt."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention to it. Hurry up and waste your long legs. How can you walk slowly..." she turned back and said to him.


    Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu followed them step by step, looking at their happy figure, Wang Qingyu said with a smile: "ChuChu looks really happy, really happy for her..."


    Xiao Haoyu quietly put his arms around her shoulder and put a smile on his face to her ear. He asked in a soft voice: "looking at Liangchen and his sister-in-law, are you not excited at all? If not, we''d better catch up and hold the wedding together with them! "


    Wang Qingyu looked at him and raised a smiling face. He raised his hand and called on Xiao Haoyu''s face. He despised him and said, "the beauty you want!"


    Xiao Haoyu slightly wronged to cover half of his face, a face of resentment looked at her and said: "Xiaoyu, why don''t you marry me, I have asked for many times! Do you want me to ask ninety-nine and eighty-one times, just like monk Tang''s Buddhist scriptures, before you agree? "


    Wang Qingyu moved the corner of his mouth and laughed without saying anything. He just stepped up a little, and let Xiao Haoyu chase him anxiously, shouting: "Xiaoyu, wait for me... You haven''t answered my question? Is it true that if I ask for 9981, you will promise me... "


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Qingyu doesn''t want to agree with him, but after all, he used to spend his fame outside, and didn''t test him much. How can he trust his happiness in his hands.


    Ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen over there have entered the rose bush and stood on the chair prepared by the photographer in advance, so they are particularly conspicuous in the rose bush.


    Waiting to pose, Gu Liangchen holds ye ChuChu behind him.


    To shoot, ye ChuChu quickly takes off her down jacket, and the photographer presses the shutter. Gu Liangchen in the photo looks at her affectionately, with a trace of obvious heartache, which makes the photographer nod repeatedly with satisfaction.


    After taking wedding photos for so many years, the photographer is the first time to meet a couple who don''t need to be captured by him at all. Every action of them can naturally produce strong feelings.


    As soon as the photographer finished shooting, he had to change the scene. Gu Liangchen immediately took off his suit coat and put it on ye ChuChu. He put her in his arms and rubbed her cheek with warm hands. He asked carefully, "is it cold? Do you want to go back to the house and have a rest before you go on shooting? "


    She shook her head. "No, I''m not cold at all. You always take off your clothes and wear a white shirt. You are the coldest one..."


    Ye ChuChu said, while the whole person nest into his arms, slender arms tightly around his thin waist, hoping to make him warm.


    Gu Liangchen chuckled, hugged her slender waist, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair, saying: "I''m not cold, I don''t feel cold when you are by my side..."


    Not far from the side, the photographer can''t help but take this scene. There are delicate roses behind them. The picture is really beautiful! Very warm!

 Chapter 616

    The wedding photos were taken in the morning. After ye ChuChu changed his wedding dress, he and Wang Qingyu were looking at the original picture sent by the cameraman.


    Wang Qingyu turned over and drooled at the laptop screen, "ChuChu is really beautiful! I really want to shoot a set here! "


    Ye ChuChu gathered up his curly hair and said with a smile: "if you want to shoot, shoot it. Besides, your man is also here. It''s not a good thing for you to order!"


    Wang Qingyu then looked down, but he could not deny her words. He turned his lips and said, "even if I say that, I think it''s cheaper for Xiao Haoyu. I don''t want to..."


    "Xiaoyu, I think Haoyu must be sincere to you. Don''t think about it any more. Let''s agree quickly!" Ye ChuChu got up and said to Wang Qingyu.


    Wang Qingyu looked at her and said: "don''t! Ye ChuChu, you haven''t married to Gu Liangchen''s family yet. How can you help your family to talk? "


    That''s right. When she married, she became Xiao Haoyu''s sister-in-law. What she really did was to help her family talk.


    Ye ChuChu raised his hand and patted her angrily, saying: "get out! I''m facing my own family. I''m right about things, not people! "


    "Well, well, don''t say anything about me. Come and have a look at these photos..." Wang Qingyu gave up and asked ye ChuChu to pay attention to the original picture of the wedding dress photo. With his right hand moving the mouse, he slid out a photo and said, "ChuChu, look, this one is the best. You can hang it in your wedding room at that time!"


    Ye ChuChu''s attention was really diverted. He bent over, looked at the screen and asked, "that one?"


    "It''s this one. You two are sitting in front of a rose. Gu Liangchen''s fingers pick up your chin and kiss you gently. How nice it is!"


    Indeed, this one is very good-looking. Ye ChuChu''s eyes are slightly closed, and her delicate face is smiling with shame and happiness. Gu Liangchen lowers his head and kisses her with a full of doting.


    "Well, it''s OK." Ye ChuChu looks at it and agrees with the tunnel.


    "It''s OK! If you ask a model to shoot it, I don''t think it''s going to work. My whole body is full of love... I''m envious of it! "


    Ye ChuChu chuckled and said, "ha ha, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. Besides, what do you admire? You don''t want to shoot it yourself. I asked you before if you want to join me!"


    "What is my sister-in-law talking about? What exaggeration? " Xiao Haoyu at the door arrived before the sound.


    Ye ChuChu looked up and saw that Gu Liangchen had changed his clothes and Xiao Haoyu had come.


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Wang Qingyu rather helplessly, then slightly adjusted his tone and said, "it''s not Xiaoyu. I''m holding the original picture just sent by the cameraman. I''m envious!"


    Xiao Haoyu came forward and said to Wang Qingyu, "Hey, Xiaoyu, what do you admire? If you want to, let''s go and shoot a set now!"


    He was eager to take wedding photos with her, but someone refused.


    Sure enough, Wang Qingyu is still impatient to push away his handsome face, very disgusted with the way: "Xiao Haoyu, you give me a side, and you shoot, beautiful you


    Ye ChuChu looks at them with a smile and says nothing. In her opinion, it''s only a matter of time before the good deeds of Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu can be seen clearly.


    Gu Liangchen slightly sidestepped to avoid the happy enemy who pushed me to you. He came to ye ChuChu''s side and asked gently, "is it still cold? Shall I get you a hot water? "


    She shook her head, "no, I''m not cold. I don''t know if there is heating in the room."

 Chapter 617

    "Shall we go back then?" Gu Liangchen asked.


    This time, they didn''t stay in Uncle Lin''s small western style building. They stayed in a hotel not far away. Because there are so many people coming here, it''s not convenient to stay here.


    Ye ChuChu slightly drooped his eyes and thought for a moment. He tilted his head to the noisy Wang Qingyu and said, "Xiaoyu, you and Haoyu, go back to the hotel first. Just tell my mother that Liangchen and I will go back later."


    Wang Qingyu pushed Xiao Haoyu far away. Then he made an OK gesture to her. He picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I understand. We''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you and Gu Liangchen in this place where we miss the past."


    See her promise, ye ChuChu just stood up, holding Gu Liangchen''s hand, "go, accompany me to go."


    He nodded and agreed, took her coat, and then went out with her hands clasped tightly.


    They walked along the rose field, all the way to the small western style house where they lived. Looking up, they found that the familiar balcony was still there, and their memories should be in their mind.


    Ye ChuChu can''t help laughing when he sees it. Gu Liangchen asks, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. I just remember the first time I met you here. At that time, I remember that I must owe you in my last life. You hurt my foot and lost my shoes as soon as you met. Finally, I secretly returned my room and asked me to move in with you. At that time, I really decided to stay away from you in the future..."


    But now it seems that she was wrong at that time. Maybe she was the one who came to collect the debt.


    Gu Liangchen raised his head and looked at the house with her. His perfect lips were slightly crooked, and his dark eyes flashed by with a smile. He said in a soft voice: "well, I remember when I came out to smoke and saw your back on the balcony. At that moment, I was attracted. When you turned around, you could see your face clearly. Do you know? I really feel like I''m going crazy with joy! "


    Ye ChuChu turned back, tooted his mouth, raised his hand and poked him in the chest, "is that right? I remember you didn''t behave like you said at that time. In the hospital, you said I had no brain! "


    Gu Liangchen is a little sad and can''t laugh. This little woman is too vengeful! How long has it been? I still remember it.


    "At that time, I didn''t worry too much about you, so I didn''t choose to say anything. Moreover, I ran down in a hurry, not because I wanted to come down to you. I knew you were going up. I could only say that it was our destiny..."


    "And you don''t know, I deliberately look for Lin shutui''s room, not only because I''m worried about you, but also because I want you to stay in my sight every minute."


    His greed could not be stopped from seeing her, and he wanted to occupy every minute of her world.


    Gu Liangchen embraces her slender waist from behind, and his warm breath sprays on her white neck skin, itching. His perfect line jaw is against her shoulder, and the corner of his mouth is wearing a happy smile like her.


    Yes, this is their fate. Even if they met again after seven years, he still knew her at a glance. It was fate that brought them together.


    Ye ChuChu''s body relaxed slightly and leaned against his chest. His hand covered his arm around her waist, held his warm palm tightly, and with a smile, his eyes floated to the distance.


    Yes, it''s fate! If not fate, how could she meet such a good him!


    The cold wind whistled past them, but neither ye ChuChu nor Gu Liangchen felt cold. What they held together was not only their bodies, but also their hearts.

 Chapter 618

    Five days later, the tenth day of the first month.


    Today is ye ChuChu''s wedding. The venue is still in the open space of rose field beside uncle Lin''s courtyard. Fortunately, it''s a beautiful day. The sun is shining and it''s not too cold.


    The floor was covered with a red carpet strewn with petals just picked. On both sides of the red carpet were simple and exquisite drinks and snacks for guests to eat.


    In fact, not many people came, as long as ye ChuChu''s elder brother and sister, ye Fu and ye mu, Gu Liangchen''s aunt and uncle, and Lin Shujia, the owner of the rose family.


    The wedding is really like what ye ChuChu said. Apart from his close relatives, other people are not invited. Even the priest is not invited to preside over the wedding. Xiao Haoyu, who is the best man, will be the part-time host for a while.


    In the bride''s dressing room, in addition to the bride to be ye ChuChu and the bridesmaid to be Wang Qingyu, there are ye Mu and ye ChuChu''s sisters, ye Fanfan and Xiao.


    Wearing the same snow-white lace bridesmaid dress, Wang Qingyu lay down beside ye ChuChu and looked at her in a stunning way: "ChuChu, you are really beautiful today! Even my eye-catching figure can''t steal your limelight! "


    Today, Wang Qingyu understands that the most beautiful time for a woman is not to put on her wedding dress, but to put on her wedding dress for her beloved. That moment is the most beautiful time of her life!


    Just like the last time she agreed to marry an Ziyan, ye ChuChu was beautiful, but beautiful empty, like a doll without soul.


    Ye ChuChu definitely looked at himself in the mirror. His delicate face was with a faint smile, and his black and white eyes were full of happiness. He was like a flower in bud.


    She slightly pursed her watery red lips and said in a soft voice, "it''s beautiful, but thanks to the craftsmanship of the dressing room!"


    "No! No Xiao suddenly came over with Xiaobao in his arms, looked at her and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for your natural beauty, no matter how good your make-up technique is!"


    Wang Qingyu turned back and rushed to Xiao. Suddenly, he gave a thumbs up and said, "yes, yes! My aunt is right. "


    "Well, according to what you say, it''s time to thank my mother. She gave me such a natural beauty..."


    Ye ChuChu looks at Ye mu with a smile. The wrinkles in her eyes are deep, but she is really happy to see her daughter find a lover!


    Wang Qingyu didn''t object to that. "It can be true. You can see that it inherits the beautiful appearance of aunt ye when she was young."


    Ye Mu praised her daughter and also praised herself. Of course, she couldn''t close her mouth happily and said with pride, "that''s right. Many people said that they were carved in the same mold when I was young. I think I was a school flower in our school that year!"


    Ye Feifan covered his mouth and snickered, teasing his mother: "Mom, just blow it! When you were young, you were so beautiful now! "


    Ye Mu Bai, like her eldest daughter, said with a low smile, "you child... If you don''t tell the truth, no one will tell you anything."


    This sentence immediately provoked several women to laugh. Wang Qingyu even ignored whether he would mess up his hairstyle and directly laughed back and forth.


    Until ye Fu''s voice came from outside, they gradually stopped laughing.


    Ye Fu was wearing a black suit and his hair was carefully combed, but his fat belly was obviously protruding. He was in a slightly uneasy mood and yelled: "is ChuChu OK? Dad''s here to take you out. "


    Ye ChuChu quickly put down her veil. Wang Qingyu and others helped her arrange her skirt a little. They stood up and said with a smile, "well, OK."

 Chapter 619

    Ye ChuChu takes Ye Fu''s hand and goes out. Gu Liangchen stands at the end of the red carpet and waits for her with a smile on his lips.


    Watching her step on the petals to come, white skirt placed behind her, let her whole person beautiful as a fairy, under the veil delicate face brimming with happiness smile, let Gu Liangchen involuntarily slightly look crazy.


    "Hello! The bridegroom is coming back, it''s time to pick up the bride! " Xiao Haoyu''s voice rang out and pushed Gu Liangchen''s shoulder.


    Ye ChuChu has come not far from Gu Liangchen''s body. His bright eyes have been watching Gu Liangchen, who is wearing a black dress and has a slender body. He looks very handsome.


    They all saw the same light in each other''s eyes, that is, the joy and excitement.


    Gu Liangchen took a steady step forward two steps, finally stood in front of Ye ChuChu, looked at her, and called to Ye''s father respectfully, "Dad."


    Ye Fu answered "ah!" loudly, Then he clenched ye ChuChu''s small hand holding his arm. At that moment, the corners of his eyes, which had been left behind by the vicissitudes of time, were a little moist.


    He looked at Gu Liangchen in a low voice and solemnly said, "Liangchen, I''ll give you today. You must treat her well in the future."


    Gu Liangchen nodded seriously on his face and said: "Dad, don''t worry! I will definitely be very good to ChuChu. I will never let her drop a tear! Will not let her suffer a trace of injustice


    Ye Fu couldn''t help tears in his eyes. He said several times, "good, good! I trust you! I''ll give you ChuChu today! "


    Ye Fu holds ye ChuChu''s hand and hands it to Gu Liangchen''s big palm. He holds their hands heavily for a few seconds before releasing them. There is a slightly complicated and gratifying smile on his face.


    Ye ChuChu is happy to be a father, but as a man who wants to send his beloved daughter to other men, he can''t help feeling sad.


    Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu hold hands tightly. She looks at her father and shouts a little worried, "Dad..."


    Ye''s father felt that he blinked his eyes, and his kind face burst out with a brilliant smile. He patted ye ChuChu''s arm and comforted him: "Dad is OK, don''t worry... I''m just a little overjoyed. You and Liangchen go up quickly, don''t delay the time..."


    Ye Fu pushes Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu''s arms to let them turn and come forward, while he secretly sighs, and then runs down the stage with a smile to sit beside his son Ye Feiyang.


    Xiao Haoyu took the microphone to see Ye''s father go down, and then said: "the bridegroom, hurry up and bring your beautiful bride up!"


    Next to the people also follow the coax, shouting, hold up! Hold it up!


    Wang Qingyu followed ye ChuChu, carrying a slightly long skirt, and gave Gu Liangchen a look. He also coaxed him and said, "bridegroom, you are hugging me! Can''t you even hold your daughter-in-law? "


    Gu Liangchen doesn''t think much of her words. He looks at ye ChuChu with a smile. Suddenly, the radian of his lips is slightly evil. He leans forward and hugs ye ChuChu.


    Ye ChuChu exclaimed, only to feel a whirl of heaven, she was hugged firmly by Gu Liangchen, a beautiful princess.


    Xiao suddenly looked at the bottom of a burst of excitement, directly stood up to help Gu Liangchen shout, "good! Good job at Liangchen! You are so handsome


    Gu Liangchen looks down at the shy ye ChuChu. The beautiful person is in his arms. Of course, he is so happy that he can''t! Holding her, I walked towards the place where Xiao Haoyu stood.


    He can''t wait to make her his wife! Become Mrs. gu!

 Chapter 620

    Gu Liangchen holds ye ChuChu all the way to the stage and gently puts her down. Wang Qingyu quickly puts the skirt for her.


    "Well, I''m sure Liangchen can''t wait to marry her back home. Then I won''t talk too much and put on the ring! We swear directly


    Xiao Haoyu''s voice just fell. A pair of cute little boys and girls came up slowly with the ring box.


    Xiao Haoyu lowered his head and smirked. He coughed with a microphone. He immediately asked Gu Liangchen.


    "Mr. Gu Liangchen, are you willing to marry Miss ye ChuChu, love her, comfort her, respect her and protect him as you love yourself. In the days to come, no matter she is poor or rich, sick or healthy, she will always be loyal to her until your lives come to an end. Will you


    Gu Liangchen looks at ye ChuChu with deep feeling in his eyes. His soft big hand clenches her soft little hand. His beautiful voice is absolutely serious and solemn, and he says: "I do!"


    Under the applause, everyone is full of blessing to look at the new couple.


    As for why Xiao Haoyu said that Gu Liangchen married ye ChuChu as his husband, this is what Gu Liangchen just specially ordered. This is not the original proposal of Ye ChuChu. He agreed to marry ye ChuChu!


    "Good!" Xiao Haoyu clapped his hands with a smile. His eyes fell on ye ChuChu, and then he asked: "Miss ye ChuChu, are you willing to marry Mr. Gu Liangchen, love him, respect him and protect him in this life, just as you love yourself. In the days to come, no matter he is poor or rich, sick or healthy, he will always be loyal to him and love each other until your lives come to an end. Will you


    "I will!" Ye ChuChu''s voice never hesitated. She would like to!


    Gu Liangchen pursed his lips with a smile, and his deep eyes were staring at her. At this moment, even if the world behind him was noisy, he could only hear her voice. Her words I would like to imprint in his heart like a brand, so that he would remember them forever!


    "Good, good! Then we''re going to the bridal chamber! Ha ha


    Xiao Haoyu was happy and confused. Wang Qingyu quickly pulled his sleeve forward and said in a low voice: "Er Huo! Exchange rings! What a bridal chamber


    In response, he scratched the back of his head with embarrassment. He looked a little embarrassed on his handsome face and said: "ha ha, sorry, everyone, I''m an amateur host, not very professional..."


    People at the bottom also laughed. It''s the first time that I''ve seen the host of such two goods.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Next, the bride and groom exchange rings!"


    The two lovely children quickly took the ring box to the front, smilingly handed to ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Liangchen reaches for the ring. This ring is the pair ye ChuChu proposed to buy earlier. Although it''s very common, it''s cheap compared with the two rings Gu Liangchen bought earlier, but the meaning of this ordinary ring is priceless!


    His slender fingers hold a simple white gold diamond ring, the curvature of the mouth has been upward, his right hand takes ye ChuChu''s left hand, and slowly puts the ring reflecting dazzling light in the sun into ye ChuChu''s ring finger.


    Ye ChuChu takes the ring from the little girl. Gu Liangchen has already stretched out her right hand. She looks at his white hand and laughs. This guy is too worried!


    She is holding a simple and generous man''s ring and wearing it into his slender ring finger. The ring on Gu Liangchen''s ring finger makes her smile more and more dazzling. She holds her right hand in the palm of her hand with her backhand. The temperature of each other is transmitted through the palm of her hand, and each other''s feelings are clear to each other.


    The rings shining in the sun will witness their lifelong love on their ring fingers!

 Chapter 621

    "Now the bridegroom and bride want to say something to each other, please speak freely and speak out your love for him (her) enthusiastically and boldly!"


    Xiao Haoyu took the lead in clapping, while he took Wang Qingyu''s hand and stepped back two steps to leave ye ChuChu and Gu Liangchen in the center of the stage.


    This is their home court.


    Gu Liangchen gently holding ye ChuChu''s hands, and four eyes relative, thin lips micro opening, intend to say something, but she preempted the opening.


    "Liangchen, will you listen to me first?" She asked him with a faint smile on her delicate face.


    He didn''t even think about it. He nodded and agreed directly. In his low voice, he was absolutely spoiling her and said, "OK, you say it first."


    "Well." Her eyes are slightly down, her long eyelashes are slightly tilted, and she casts a beautiful shadow on her eyes. She takes a deep breath, then looks up at his well-defined face, with a serious expression.


    "I''ve been with you for more than a year. In our relationship, you are always the one who takes the initiative. I''ve been enjoying your efforts, your indulgence, and your kindness to me that can''t be described in words. Anyway, it''s very good, very good..."


    "Relative to you, I seem a little careless, rarely show my feelings for you, care about you... Do I make you doubt if I really love you, or just get used to enjoying your good life?"


    Ye ChuChu said here, gently smile, and then said: "today I want to say to you that I am a passive person, I am not good at expressing my feelings, do not understand, also can not say those numb love words, but today I want to tell you, do not take the initiative does not mean do not care, do not say love does not mean do not love, and I love you, not inferior to you love me!"


    Gu Liangchen steps forward. At the moment when her voice falls, her strong arm forcefully embraces her slender waist and presses her to herself. Her thin and soft lips block her watery and attractive red lips.


    This kiss is more intense than usual. He is domineering and sucking her sweet body fluid greedily


    They kiss as if no one else, eyes and hearts at this time only allow each other a kiss has continued, two people almost can''t breathe before slowly separated.


    Gu Liangchen and her forehead, clear eyes looking at her, with two people can hear the voice said.


    "I know, I always know... And I love you..."


    A short sentence includes all his deep feelings for ye ChuChu. He knows that she doesn''t care, but he doesn''t know how to show that she cares about someone. He always knows!


    Ye ChuChu looks at his handsome face close at hand, and his eyes gradually turn red. Yes, this is him. He knows himself better than herself, and he has always loved her without hesitation.


    Some words do not need to say, as long as two people understand!


    All the people at the bottom look at them with blessing eyes. Wang Qingyu is also very moved, and her eyes are a little red. Ye ChuChu is really happy to be happy.


    In order to avoid being moved and crying for a while, Wang Qingyu quickly laughed and cried out: "ChuChu! It''s time to throw the bouquet! "


    Ye ChuChu blinked hard, turned to her with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll throw it!"


    She threw her hand in the direction of Wang Qingyu. Wang Qingyu subconsciously reached out and caught the bouquet, which made Xiao Haoyu smile and close to him and said: "Xiaoyu, you are good at catching the bouquet. It seems that catching up with Ming is a good thing for both of us!"


    Wang Qingyu doesn''t speak. He just glances at ye ChuChu, who is smiling. He just married and knows how to help his family!


    Ye ChuChu didn''t look at her. His eyes were intertwined with Gu Liangchen like glue. His hands were tightly clasped with Gu Liangchen''s ten fingers. He let the noise around him, and only each other''s figure was in each other''s eyes.


    Ye ChuChu: before, I always thought that God was unfair to me. I didn''t know that God was fair to me until I met Gu Liangchen. It took away my health and made me struggle in pain for more than ten years. But it also gave me Gu Liangchen, a happy life for the rest of decades!


    Gu Liangchen: how lucky to meet you in the crowd! For me, the luckiest things in my life are nothing more than three things: meeting ye ChuChu, falling in love with ye ChuChu, and marrying ye ChuChu!

 Chapter 622

    In this warm wedding, there is a figure hiding in the corner of the small western style building, looking at the figure and gray hair, it is not difficult to see that it is a slightly elderly man.


    No one found the man at the wedding, and the man didn''t seem to want to be found. After watching for a while, he turned and left quietly.


    The figure left seemed to be pale and desolate. When he walked for a while, he sat down on the side of the road and raised his face when he had a little rest. If Gu Liangchen was one of them at this time, it would be easy to recognize who this person was.


    He is Gu Liangchen''s father, Gu Weisheng.


    Gu Weisheng didn''t go abroad. He sent Gu Wenhao away and went back to his old hometown.


    His hometown is in a relatively remote village in C City, far away from all kinds of money and power disputes and desires in the city. He lost his heart for more than ten years and finally found it back.


    Only then did he know that he was so wrong that he knew that Gu Liangchen was getting married here today, and he could only look far away and dare not get close to him.


    Because he has no face to meet Gu Liangchen.


    Gu Weisheng took out a blurred and yellow picture from his coat pocket, and his eyes full of wrinkles were gradually moist when he saw this picture.


    This is the photo taken by Gu Liangchen on his fifth birthday. This is the only thing left by his family.


    In fact, Gu Weisheng has always loved Xiao, but after they got married and started a company, Xiao''s ability is much stronger than him. Even if Gu''s ability is better year by year, most people remember Xiao.


    No matter he goes out to talk about contracts, social activities or other things, everyone praises him for having a capable wife. As time goes by, many people in the circle begin to say that he relies on women and so on.


    These gossips will inevitably spread to his ears. He is very angry, but he can''t stop his mouth. He begins to complain about Xiao Lanshan. It''s better to be a good wife and a strong woman.


    Later, Tang Yanran''s cleverness and obedience satisfied his male chauvinism, and he began to cheat on Xiao Lanshan.


    At that time, he was scared every day, afraid that Xiao Yanshan would know his improper relationship with Tang Yanran. Several times he wanted to draw a clear line with Tang Yanran, but he could not bear the stimulation of this kind of affair.


    Finally, Xiao Lanshan got pregnant and went home to concentrate on raising the baby. Only then did he find a sense of existence in the company, and he was also cruel enough to break a relationship with Tang Yanran.


    I thought that everything was unknowable, and everything was going for the better. Shortly after Gu Liangchen was born, Tang Yanran came back and brought him a paternity test, threatening him not to enter the company. She told Xiao Lanshan.


    And Tang Yanran understand his mind, deliberately bewitch him, said Xiao Yanshan came back after confinement, the company''s people may not see him.


    Gu Weisheng, who has been provoked, secretly obstructs her from looking back on her family, and even deliberately asks her aunt who takes care of Gu Liangchen to let him have a cold and fever. In this way, Xiao is distressed and determined to take care of her children by herself.


    In that way, while playing a good husband, he enjoys extramarital affairs and the recognition of people in his career, but the paper can''t keep the fire after all. With selfishness in mind, Tang Yanran takes Gu Wenhao to the door.


    His marriage with Xiao Yanshan is completely over. She recalls that even though she almost ran him into no shelter, he didn''t really want to kill her. It was Tang Yanran who concealed his fate and sent her the cup of milk. She also put some medicine in the milk to make her have a car accident.


    Gu Weisheng, who is now far away from the center of rights and interests, finally realizes that he has been really wrong over the years. He has personally buried his lover''s life, made his happy home fragmented, and made his son turn against him

 Chapter 623

    "Gu Liangchen, can you name it and use snacks?" Ye ChuChu pushes Gu Liangchen, who holds her tightly. There is a big black area on her delicate face.


    Gu Liangchen took the book in her hand, looked at the names above and said, "it''s very good. What''s the matter?"


    "Good? What''s the matter with you? Gu Dabao! Gu Xiaobao! Is that your name! You''ve added a surname, haven''t you? " Ye ChuChu was so angry that he roared at him.


    The child is your own! How disgusted you are that you just put the child''s nickname on it.


    Gu Liangchen hugged her angrily and said with a smile: "it''s very nice. Dabao and Xiaobao are very lovely when they listen to it."


    "Lovely? The child is still young now, it''s OK to listen. If you grow up, go to high school, go to university, and get called Dabao Xiaobao, do you believe that the child will come back and chop your father to death! "


    "Let them grow up and change the one they like." Gu Liangchen moves restlessly around her waist, thinking that it''s easier. Anyway, he doesn''t like the two boys who stick to ye ChuChu all day.


    "Gu Liangchen!" Ye ChuChu angrily pushed him away, stood up, pointed to him and said, "if you can''t get my satisfied name, don''t climb onto my bed from today on!"


    With that, she ran out of the room angrily. Before she was blind, she thought Gu Liangchen would give her child a good name.


    Gu Liangchen looked at her back and sighed. He picked up the dictionary and read it carefully. For nothing else, he had to be serious for his future happiness!


    Finally, he studied for an afternoon and finally decided to name them Gu haoxuan and Gu Haoran.


    One day, Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu came to visit us. When we got together, we chatted about our daily life.


    Wang Qingyu looks at Wu bi''en''s two lovers and suddenly thinks of something. He laughs at Gu Liangchen and yells, "in fact, you should send me a red envelope!"


    Everyone is a face puzzled looking at Wang Qingyu, ye ChuChu directly asked: "why?"


    Wang Qingyu stands up slightly excited and counts carefully for ye ChuChu. Why does she want to ask Gu Liangchen why she took the red envelope.


    "First of all, was it my credit that you went to B city on business?"


    Ye ChuChu nodded irrefutably, "that''s right. I won''t go to B city without you concealing my next job..."


    "That''s right. Without me, there was a meeting between you and Gu Liangchen. Besides, at the beginning, I forced you to live in Gu Liangchen''s house. Can you two progress so fast?"


    "That makes sense..."


    Wang Qingyu''s eyes brightened, and then said: "that''s it. The next thing is the most important thing. That''s when you were in a coma in the hospital, and your children almost couldn''t be saved. Fortunately, I slapped you and pulled you back..."


    "Pa" a crisp slap sound up, we are stunned!


    Xiao Haoyu, who covers his face, looks at Gu Liangchen and asks, "Liangchen, why are you beating me?"


    That know Gu Liangchen slowly pull ye ChuChu into his arms, casual glance at him, light way: "she hit my woman, I hit her man! It''s even! "


    Xiao Haoyu covered his face and cried, big brother! I''m innocent! Why do I always get hurt!


    Wang Qingyu''s mouth keeps twitching. It''s obvious that before you didn''t go in at all, you heard her slap ye ChuChu. What was the reason for her recitation!

 Chapter 624

    "Xiao Haoyu, you say! This is what it is Wang Qingyu angrily threw a box of condoms in front of him and asked.


    "Eh... That... This..." Xiao Haoyu''s eyes kept turning and turning. His handsome face was full of guilt, and he didn''t even dare to look into Wang Qingyu''s eyes.


    Can you blame him? Seeing that Gu Liangchen and ye ChuChu''s children are going to kindergarten hand in hand, he and Wang Qingyu are still in a state of anonymity. He is so anxious that he can only make dangerous moves and use condoms.


    But the effect is really remarkable. No, Wang Qingyu was pregnant in less than two months.


    "What''s this? Don''t you usually speak very well? If you don''t explain it to me today, you won''t go to bed with me in the future! "


    Wang Qingyu really wants to be crazy. She doesn''t hate children. It''s just that she came here too suddenly and he designed it. She is angry and flustered. After all, she''s not sure she can really take care of a child and be a good mother.


    Xiao Haoyu, with a flattering smile on his face, went to her side and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t be angry, OK? Now you are pregnant with a baby. What should you do if you have a baby''s breath? "


    Wang Qingyu, with a gloomy and beautiful face, glanced at him coldly and said, "kneel down before you speak!"


    "Yes, yes Xiao Haoyu replied with a smile. He knelt down straight and didn''t dare to move any more. This washboard is brand new! His knee is in pain!


    But now that Wang Qingyu is pregnant, she is the biggest. What she said is the imperial edict! He said he knelt straight, but he didn''t dare to tilt a little.


    "Xiaoyu, I have to do something else. We''ve been together for several years, but you just won''t marry me..." he said wrongly.


    Wang Qingyu sighed, stroked his cheek, looked at him and said, "I don''t want to marry you. You know my temperament. I''m afraid I won''t be a good wife, but it''s all like this. Let''s get married!"


    "Ah???" Happiness came so suddenly that Xiao Haoyu couldn''t react.


    "Ah, what! Don''t you think the child was born with a wrong name? " Wang Qingyu didn''t say well.


    "No, no! I''m just so happy that I didn''t react to it for a moment! " He stood up excitedly and gave her a big kiss on the face. He was so happy that he said incoherently, "great, Xiaoyu, you are finally willing to marry me. I''m so happy!"


    "Yes! I''m going to tell my mother right away that she''ll have not only a daughter-in-law, but also a grandson! "


    Xiao Haoyu giggled, picked up his mobile phone, dialed Xiao''s number and cried out, "Mom! Xiaoyu agreed to marry me, and she is pregnant! You''ll soon have a daughter-in-law and a grandson! "


    After roaring, he hung up the phone directly, and then got through to Gu Liangcheng. As always, he said with a smile to the other end of the phone: "Liangchen, Xiaoyu has promised to marry me, and is pregnant!"


    Then he hung up without waiting for the other party to answer, and then called his next friend. He wanted to tell all his friends and relatives that he was going to marry Wang Qingyu, and he was going to be a father!


    Wang Qingyu looked at him as if he were a demon. He couldn''t help shouting: "Haoyu, you..."


    He took his mobile phone and turned to her with a brilliant smile, saying: "Xiaoyu, wait a moment, when I tell them all the good news, I will kneel down until you are not angry."


    Looking at Xiao Haoyu who is laughing and talking on the phone, Wang Qingyu''s originally slightly uneasy heart calms down at this moment. His hand caresses his flat abdomen, and his face shows a happy smile involuntarily.


    She believes in Xiao Haoyu, believes that he will always love her, and believes that he will give himself happiness!

 Chapter 249

    A simple dinner was soon over.


    They decided to go to the back garden for a walk. Gu Liangchen hesitated, but agreed.


    Ye ChuChu was still curious at the beginning. How could he hesitate? When she arrived at the rose garden, she understood why she came.


    Before Ming Dynasty, how could the rose, which was still delicate and lustrous, turn into a decaying flower in the next second?


    Ye ChuChu thought for a while, and the giant heart-shaped roses still in the living room flashed into her mind. She understood in an instant that all the roses that were here had been cut back.


    She couldn''t help but twitch a little at the corner of her mouth and pick her eyebrows. She said to Gu Liangchen, "Liangchen, do you know that you are really wasteful..."


    Spend a long time here can also have a good look for a period of time, you cut it back, it doesn''t take two days to wither, it''s really a waste, ye ChuChu a pain, it''s all RMB!


    Gu Liangchen didn''t think so. Holding her slender waist, he sat down in a chair beside her and pinched her lovely nose. He said, "it''s OK. I don''t have much money now. Don''t worry. I can support you for several lives."


    "Who needs you to support, I can support myself..." said, ye ChuChu also suddenly remembered, some time ago Gu Liangchen did not give her a black card, she seems to have not returned it to him!


    Ye ChuChu pats her forehead in chagrin. It''s all because she suddenly thinks of the past that day. She''s in a bad mood. In addition, Wang Qingyu and Xiao Haoyu are living treasures. Her head is encircled in an instant, and she never remembers.


    Gu Liangchen saw her chagrin for a while and patted her head for a while. He couldn''t help but wonder and asked: "ChuChu, what do you think?"


    Ye ChuChu raised his eyes, and his eyes were a little guilty. After all, when Gu Liangchen gave them to her that day, she didn''t want them alive or dead, but in a twinkling of an eye, she didn''t give them back to him, and I don''t know if he would think much


    "That... Liangchen, didn''t you give me your black card not long ago? I forgot to return you... However, I can guarantee that I didn''t move any more than the three thousand I painted that day. I can return the three thousand to you in cash! "


    Ye ChuChu is also afraid that Gu Liangchen doesn''t believe it. He looks a little embarrassed and raises his left hand to show sincerity!


    Gu Liangchen is not happy. They have nothing to do with each other. How can ye ChuChu be clearly separated from him? It seems that he should educate her well.


    What''s more, women spend men''s money. It''s natural for men to spend women''s money!


    "ChuChu, you should rehearse ahead of time. You don''t have to return the card to me. You can go whatever you want. You''d better try to get a department store back!" Gu Liangchen is a very local tyrant.


    "Preview? What''s the preview? " Ye ChuChu asked.


    "ChuChu, you think, when we get married, I must hand in my salary card! Er... It seems that I don''t have a salary card... "


    Gu Liangchen is the boss himself. He only earns dividends, so he doesn''t pay any salary, let alone a salary card.


    "But it doesn''t matter. In the future, all my cards will be handed over to you, and I will also hand in any real estate certificate. Now I just give you one. Take it. There will be more in the future!"


    Ye ChuChu looks at Gu Liangchen with an expression of "my little partner and I are shocked".


    Until now, ye ChuChu really realized that her boyfriend seems to be rich, and is not generally rich, is very rich!